《The Enticing CEO鈥檚 Chosen Bride》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 She was only wearing a thin hospital gown, and although the sun was warm, it was still a bit cold. She found a secluded spot to stand, looking at the tree in front of her, which already had buds. She crossed her arms, seeming weak, but emanating a stubborn indifference She had a very beautiful face, her exquisite features rarely showing much emotion, b ut this didn¡¯t affect her charm, her delicate skin lonely, and also uniquely attractive. She took a deep breath. Her mood just slightly became better when someone stood in front of her. Keira held a steaming thermos cup, her long, curly hair draped over her shoulders. She had bright eyes and white teeth. There was a man¡¯s uniform jacket draped over her body Looking at Chloe¡¯s indifferent and beautiful face, her proud temperament made Keira very jealous. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But seeing her weak body, Keira suddenlyughed. She pulled her jacket closer as if to show off. Chloe looked at her coldly. ¡°You really are everywhere, aren¡¯t you?¡± Keira walked slowly towards Chloe, looking at her pale face and weak figure, her smile grew more radiant. She bent down, leaned into Chloe¡¯s side, and whispered, ¡°Are you still not admitting defeat? Now even the person you love the most, is in love with me¡­¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Pain was etched deep in Chloe¡¯s eyes She couldn¡¯t swim and had been underwater longer than Keira Since she just woke up no matter how pissed she was, she couldn¡¯t muster the strength to vent it You truly despicable¡± Keira chuckled. But without me doing this, you¡¯d never get what it means to sacrifice for others, right? You¡¯re the one who wouldn¡¯t leave Lance Olson alone! Keira said ¡°Kelta, everyone knows Lance is my fiance! You think everyone is a fool Chloe asked Keiraughed, swaying withughter. ¡°Even now dont you think everyone is indeed ying the fool?¡± Chloe was speechless, just giving her a cold stare Keira was right, everyone was indeed acting like a bunch of fools! They kept believing her unquestioningly despite her dirty tricks So stupid, damn stupidi Including Chloe herself What? Still not convinced? Then Suddenly, Keira¡¯s face changed. She looked helplessly at Chloe and reached out to grab Chloe¡¯s arm ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s all my fault Don¡¯t touch me¡± Sensing her approach and sudden change of expression, Chloe felt utterly disgusted She swiftly raised her hand to block Keira¡¯s touch But Keira stumbled, dropping her thermos. It hit the ground with a thud Water sshed everywhere! Her voice rose, ¡°Ah! It hurts¡°¡± ¡°Chloe, what are you doing? A stern voice suddenly came from behind. Chloe whirled around. A figure at the door was racing towards them She only caught a glimpse of Lance¡¯s ruthless eyes before he showed her aside Chloe, already weak, was pushed against the railing, and pain shot through her waist Her face turned even paler She gripped the railing behind her tightly to steady herself She watched the scene before her, feeling incredibly stupid She knew Keira would use all means necessary, yet she kept falling for her tricks! She also knew Lance was no fool, but he ¡°Lance, it hurts so much¡± Keira said Lance stood up at her words, looking even more heartbroken. ¡°Hang in there. Til take you to a doctor¡± He said, bending down to pick up Keira. He nced at Chloe, who was watching coldly from the side, and said sternly. ¡°You go back to your room first. I¡¯lle to see youter!¡± Chloe scoffed, her eyes full of sarcasm After Lance had left with Keira, Chloe let out a coldugh. Under a nearby tree, an olddy in a wheelchair watched the scene quietly ¡°Hannah, did you see what just happened?¡± The olddy spoke, her eyes sharp as she stared at Chloe in the distance Thedy next to her, seemed in her fifties, respectfully asked, ¡°Have you seen it clearly, madam?¡± ¡°Hmph, that girl, using such stupid and despicable tricks¡± The olddy scoffed, speaking angrily Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°But doesnt this just prove the other gil is even more foolish? Can¡¯t even handle such simple and crude tricks? The otherdy said. The olddy shook her head, wisdom sparkling in her eyes, ¡°Hannah, you got it wrong¡± *Please enlighten me¡± The otherdy said. The other girl is too upright. She¡¯s reluctant and disgusted to do anything beyond her moal bottom line and against human ethics! So she can¡¯t imagine that there are people in this world who would do such things.¡± The olddy said. Hannah nodded. ¡°I understand¡± The olddy stared at Chloe for a while, saying, ¡°However, there are some issues¡± She paused, then continued, ¡°Her temperament and nature are good Call her over, I want to take a closer look at her¡± Hannah¡¯s servant was a bit hesitant, ¡°But ma¡¯am, your grandson ising soon if he sees a stranger here¡± ¡°What can he do to me? The olddy pouted as she spoke sternly, her voice full of affection for her grandson Hannah smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call her over night away¡± Just then, the gate between the two trees next to them made a few noises. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The two turned around and saw a man in a pricey ck suit, tall and slender, strutting towards them. His eyebrows were long and lifted, and thin lips made him seem a bit sharp. A faint smile was visible in his eyes. His voice was deep yet aloof.- ¡°Ain¡¯t Granny all riled up?¡± He asked. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The afternoon sun cast a tall and thin shadow of him. His every move was aristocratic and elegant. The olddy looked at her grandson with satisfaction, then winked at Hannah. Hannah immediately turned and walked away The man crouched down, took the olddy¡¯s hand, and chuckled at her pretend angry expression. Who¡¯s upset Granny III sort them out for you¡± He said. The olddy snorted, ¡°Who else but you, my heartless grandson? Go get married and have kids!¡± A touch of helplessness shed in Damon Harper¡¯s eyes, ¡°Granny, I just got back. How would I have time to find a woman and have kids?¡± The olddy huffed. ¡°All these years, your excuse never changes!¡± She said, disgruntled, then turned to look towards Chloe. Hannah had walked over to her. The woman looked over and she waved at her Chloe was a bit confused but followed Hannah anyway Damon stood up and watched as Hannah brought a tall woman over from a distance The woman was pale but still beautiful, wearing a loose hospital gown. The way her clothes fluttered as she walked showed how thin she was. Damon squinted, his eyes fixed on the woman¡¯s face getting closer But when Chloe got close and her wary and suspicious gaze swept over him, he slowly looked away. He was a bit surprised. It was the first time a woman looked at him so openly. In fact, her gaze only swept over him before moving on to Granny. That indifferent look surprised him and left him a bit disappointed. He paused, then managed a slight smile. ¡°Madam, did you want to see me for something?¡± Chloe asked, bending slightly, her voice weak and gentle after her illness. When talking to a person in a wheelchair for a long time, you shouldn¡¯t make them look up. It was bad for the neck. So Chloe was half¨Csquatting while talking to the olddy. For such a frail woman, it was a tiring position The amusement in the olddy¡¯s eyes deepened. She looked at Chloe¡¯s face intently for a while, nodding repeatedly, ¡°Good, very good indeed!¡± Chloe was confused and could only maintain a polite yet awkward smile ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, kid. I¡¯m not a bad person I¡¯m just bored and thought you seemed nice, so I had you brought over. It¡¯s a bit sudden, I know Can you forgive me?¡± The olddy said. In the face of the olddy¡¯s unabashed enthusiasm, Chloe shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m alone anyway¡± Chloe said A hint of bitterness shed in her clear eyes, which the olddy caught easily. She took Chloe¡¯s hand, patted it gently, and looked a bit distressed, ¡°What¡¯s your name, dear?¡± ¡°Chloe Chloe answered Chapter 4 Chapter 4 ¡°That¡¯s a good name, Damon, don¡¯t you think?¡± The old woman turned her head, looking at Damon with a meaningful nce, her eyes full of warning.. It was like if Damon dared to utter a ¡°no¡°, she would give him a piece of her mind. Damon¡¯s eyes flickered with a helpless smile, but he still nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a lovely name¡± ¡°Suits her perfectly¡± The old woman raised her eyebrows smugly, then turned to Chloe. ¡°Come on, Chloe, let me introduce you. This is my grandson, Damon¡± Chloe looked up at the man who had been standing nearby, identally locking eyes with him. This man, with his sharp features and dashing good looks, gave off an undeniable air of nobility and elegance just by standing there. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. From his appearance and demeanor alone, you could tell he was no ordinary Joe. She felt like she¡¯d seen him somewhere, but couldn¡¯t quite locate where. Maybe she was mistaken, a hunky guy like him wouldn¡¯t be easily forgotten, right? Damon¡¯s eyes were full of unfathomable wisdom. Seemingly sensing Chloe¡¯s awkwardness, he extended his hand and took the initiative, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Damon Harper.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Chloe.¡± Chloe also reached out her hand, attempting to stand up, but stopped mid¨Cair. Having crouched for too long, her legs had gone numb, coupled with her recent back injury. As soon as she made a slight movement, she felt a tingling sensation spreading from her legs, causing her legs to weaken and her body to fall backwards. ¡°Watch out.¡± A rare look of panic shed across her face, then a deep voice rang out above her head She was immediately caught by a strong arm around her waist. Unexpectedly, Chloe bumped into Damon¡¯s embrace. A refreshing scent from him hit her, making Chloe feel extremely embarrassed. She quickly tried to push him away, but the numbness in her legs made her wobble and she slid right out of his arms. Instinctively, she reached out and grabbed onto his firm shoulders. At the same time, the hand around her waist tightened, lifting her up. Chloe bit her lip, feeling mortified for bumping into him twice. ¡°Stay still.¡± The deep and firm voice made Chloe give up on trying to leave. His palm radiated a hot temperature through her clothes. Her body was pressed against his, her face against his chest, and she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat, like the beat of a drum. Her heart raced and her pale face finally turned a shade of red. This was her first time being so close to someone. Although she had been dating Lance for many years, the most they did was hug each other when they parted, like a formal ritual, where she couldn¡¯t even feel his body temperature. This was as far as she could go, this was her limit. Feeling the slender body in his arms that he could almost wrap with one arm. Damon¡¯s delicate eyebrows twitched slightly. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Damon held the frail woman in his arms tightly, his long eyebrows slightly furrowed. He intended to look down at the woman in his arms, but his chin bumped into the top of her head. Her hair brushed lightly against his chin, tickling him. He averted his gaze, falling on her slender, delicate neck. Her oversized hospital gown allowed him to see the skin beneath her clothing. His gaze gradually deepened, but the woman in his arms suddenly stirred, a sweet scent wafting from her cor and directly hitting his nostrils He was taken aback for a moment Chloe shifted again, feeling the numbness in her legs subsiding, and then she said in a low voice, ¡°Thanks Im fine now¡± Damon¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but still gently released her. Seeing that she had steadied herself, he then withdrew his hand ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked Chloe blushed slightly and nodded, I¡¯m fine Sorry, my legs were a bit numb just now Damon smiled, ¡°I know, no need to exin.¡± Such a simple sentence left Chloe somewhat stunned, feeling a bit bitter inside, but her expression remained unchanged ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. The olddy was startled by the previous scene, but seeing the interaction between the two now, her eyes were filled with satisfaction and joy It seemed that her grandson wasn¡¯t emotionless after all Damon just smiled faintly Chloe stood there for a while, recalling what Lance had said earlier, she turned to the olddy and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I have some things to handle now. Which room are you in? I¡¯lle to keep youpany after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Over there! See that door? You cane in from here next time.¡± The olddy paused, a crafty gleam in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange phone numbers. Oh, I didn¡¯t bring my phone.¡± The olddy said Hannah nearby reached into her pocket, found her phone, and stepped forward. She said, ¡°Ma¡¯am The olddy shot her a nce, and she immediately understood and stepped back. ¡°Damon, quickly, use your phone to save her number for me¡± The olddy said. Damon frowned, but still took out a ck cell phone from his pocket, then looked at Chloe. *134 He entered Chloe¡¯s phone number into his phone, then put the phone away Then he looked at her thin figure, took off his uniform, and draped it over her. A wave of warmth, scented with a cool fragrance, instantly enveloped Chloe The uniform still carried the warmth of a man. ¡°Put it on, it¡¯s cold¡± Damon said indifferently, looking into Chloe¡¯s eyes full of calm, Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly softened, her eyes slightly warm. Unexpectedly it was such a stranger who provided her with the warmth and care she needed at this moment. In the end. Chloe decided to take off the jacket and return it to Damon, Tm fine. I¡¯ll be back in my room soon. If I wear your jacket, it¡¯ll be a hassle when I return it to you¡± ¡°A hassle¡± Damon raised an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were going to keep my grandma company, or was that just for show?¡± Chloe was slightly surprised, shaking her head, 1 really wille over and keep your grandmapany¡± She showed the jacket back at him, nodded at him, and then turned to left Damon stood still, watching Chloe¡¯s slender yet firm and indifferent retreating figure slowly fade away, a glint of light shing in his deep eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Damon¡± The olddy suddenly spoke, and he turned to look at her She was smiling What is it, Grandma?¡± Damon asked She looked at him, full of reproach, ¡°Are you a blockhead? Go walk her back Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Watching Chloe¡¯s slender and resolute figure disappearing into the distance, Damon stood frozen. Suddenly, he was pped on the butt by the olddy His tall body stiffened instantly. Being a person who disliked being touched, Damon, who was twenty¨Ceight years old, was unexpectedly spanked by an olddy. Hannah in the back couldn¡¯t help but giggle softly. ¡°Get a move on! Are you trying to give me a heart attack? The olddy obviously didn¡¯t care about his reaction and nagged him again. Damon raised his slender fingers and rubbed his temple, looking helpless. ¡°Alright, grandma¡± When Chloe walked into the hospital room alone, Lance was already in there. He was standing by the window, back facing the door, dressed in a high¨Cend gray uniform. But now without a jacket, he only had a white shirt left. His refreshing and sunny image reminded Chloe of their university days, and the gentlemanly man in a white shirt. Sadly, time changed everything and that young man was no longer the boy he used to be Chloe didn¡¯t look at him, but walked straight to the bed and sat down Feeling someoneing into the room, Lance turned around, ¡°Where have you been?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t answer, just sat by the bed. Lance continued, ¡°I was too rushed just now and pushed you, I¡¯m sorry¡® His voice was gentle, as if his cold attitude towards her just now was only a dream Chloe responded, ¡°None of this was my fault.¡± No matter what, she needed to defend herself. Lance looked down at her, the original apology and struggle in his eyes now mixed with a hint of mockery. ¡°Do you know what Keira said?* His gaze fell on her head, Chloe looked up, only to see Lance¡¯s disappointed look He continued, ¡°She said it was her fault for not holding the cup steady. She was defending you, but you, you are here shirking responsibility Chloe, you shouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡± Chloe stared at him for a long time, her eyes going from shocked, to disappointed, then indifferent at the end. She looked out the window, a cold smirk hanging on her lips. Such a light smile was full of irony. She asked, ¡°Lance, how many years have we known each other?¡± Lance hesitated a moment, but finally answered, ¡°Eight years.¡± ¡°Ha- Chloeughed. Eight years, she never thought that Lance¡¯s trust in her would be so fragile. She, Chloe, couldn¡¯t stand such a man! Chloe stood up, looking at him coldly, ¡°Lance, let¡¯s call off the engagement¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Her voice was cold, loud, and firm, filled with an assertive and decisive tone that allowed no argument. A hint of shock shed through Lance¡¯s eyes. She said. ¡°Why the surprise? From the moment you saved Keira, or even earlier, haven¡¯t you already made your choice?¡± Lance was stunned for a while, looking at Chloe withplex emotions in his eyes, but soon, he regained hisposure ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m sorry Maybe we should break up, because if we continue like this, I¡¯m afraid I might hurt you more in order to protect Keira¡± Lance said Chloe¡¯s hands slightly clenched, she looked up at Lance with a cold re ¡°To protect Keira? Lance, was all your previous trust in me a lie?¡± Chloe asked. Conflict flickered in Lance¡¯s eyes, ¡°Keira is too innocent and fragile, and you Chloe. You¡¯re too cold and strong¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chloe stared at Lance, remained quiet for a moment, then suddenly started to chuckle under her breath. Herughter was cold and full of sarcasm. But within her, it felt like she was being cut open with a knife. So her being assertive was the problem, huh? That was one hell of a way to put it Did being assertive automatically make her the viin, the bully? Lance¡¯s harsh words felt like a sharp knife, stabbing her right in the heart, ¡°Chloe¡± Lance looked at her quilt flooding his insides. He wanted to reach out, tofort her, but Chloe stepped back ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She yelled, swatting his hand away She slowly lifted her head, her eyes empty, a hint of a sarcastic smile tugging at her lips as she stared at him coldly. Apart from the coldness and sarcasm, there was pure despair and finality Just one look and Lance felt like his heart had been sucker punched ¡°Chloe Lance called her name again, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Chloe stared back at him coldly, ¡°Lance, remember, I¡¯m the one dumping you! I hope you and Keira stay together forever! Don¡¯t expect any sympathy from me, I don¡¯t need it! Who uses a towel someone else has used?¡± Facing Chloe¡¯s unprecedented tirade, Lance was stunned. The always elegant andposed woman actually spat out those words! But he understood her anger, ¡°No matter what. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I heard you¡± Chloe replied coldly Lance looked up. ¡°I hope you could ept it.¡± Chloe said emotionlessly. ¡°Why should I? You can say sorry, but I have the right not to forgive you! Get out!¡± Lance gave her a long look, knowing that any further words were pointless. He said ¡°Take care¡± and left the room. It wasn¡¯t until Lance waspletely gone that Chloe weakly sat on the bed, her legs curled up, her empty eyes staring somewhere out the window. Cold and assertive? She was orginally gentle as the water, but the world was too cold, so she had to be as hard as ice, stronger! She could only protect herself, prevent herself from getting hurt and feeling sad. Only this way could she stop herself from crying, appearing weak, and seeming pitiful in front of others Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She thought she had gotten used to it over the years, but now she realized she wasn¡¯t as strong as she thought. In a room alone, she could still feel pain and weakness. But she could only be this weak! She wouldn¡¯t shed tears, because it wasn¡¯t worth it, it was too cowardly. Her tears would only disappear silently in the end, worthless and a subject of ridicule. She felt someone approaching and soon, a clean handkerchief was handed to her. Chloe paused slightly, turning her head, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes She let go of her hugging legs and stood up from the bed looking up at the handsome man who was much taller than her. Even though they had just said goodbye, they were meeting again now Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¡°What on earth are you doing here?¡± Chloe asked. Damon¡¯s uniform hung on his arm. His shirt was pristine, luxurious, and adorned with two delicate silver cufflinks. It gave him a refined and suave appearance, and a certain kind of extraordinary vibe His eyes were fixed intently on Chloe¡¯s face, which she quickly hid. His gaze held a hint of something hard toprehend. After a while, he slowly began to speak, with a deep yet smooth voice, ¡°Usually, women cry at times like this.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chloe looked surprised, but her bright eyes showed that she understood. He must have been following her, didn¡¯t hear the whole conversation. But he was ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I typically don¡¯t eavesdrop on others¡® conversations.¡± Damon said. Chloe didn¡¯t seem to care ever, and h must have understood. ¡°Crying for a guy like that, not worth it. Besides, my tears, they aren¡¯t worth a dime,¡± Chloe stated. Damon responded, ¡°You¡¯re right about not wasting your emotions on someone not worth it. But I beg to differ on thetter part.¡± Chloe looked up at him, her eyes full of confusion. ¡°The value of tears, Damon stared at her and said calmly, ¡°depends on who you¡¯re crying in front of. Some might think it¡¯s worthless, while others would consider them priceless.¡± Although his tone was gentle, the deep meaning behind his words shook Chloe, and she awkwardly looked away. ¡°Now,¡± Damon slowly folded his handkerchief, ¡°to answer your initial question.¡± He paused, continuing to watch her, ¡°You¡¯re a smart woman, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for you to figure out, my grandmother hopes I¡¯d pursue you Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, a hint of embarrassment finally showed on her face, ¡°I think. You might have kept her waiting too long. What she really wants is for you to have a lively, adorable child.¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed very smart.¡± Damon smiled, which made Chloe feel slightly relieved. ¡°But pursuing you is my personal decision. Not every woman is eligible to bear my child¡± Damon spoke again, although his tone was gentle, his aloof attitude made it hard for Chloe to keep her cool. She never thought such a cold yet cultured man would say something so arrogantly disrespectful. ¡°Is Mr. Harper always this straightforward when pursuing women?¡® Chloe asked ¡°I¡¯ve only pursued you¡± Damon said Chloe felt a bit of a headache. This was the first time she found dealing with someone so difficult ¡°We¡¯ve met, like, twice in a day. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit impulsive, Mr. Harper? Chloe asked. ¡°I trust my judgment.¡± Damon said. Chloe¡¯s normally indifferent expression finally showed a clear w. After a while, she let out a bitterugh. ¡°You must have heard my conversation with that man earlier, right? We¡¯ve known each other for eight years, and yet the trust I received is so shallow You and I, on the other hand, it¡¯s just love at first sight. You choose to trust me, that¡¯s your decision. Chloe said. Damon asked, ¡°Are youparing me with that despicable man?¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chloe was totally shocked, blinked her eyes gently, and finally couldn¡¯t help butugh. Chloe said, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s definitely my bad.¡± Damon looked at her bright smile, and his eyes shed with tenderness. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chloe said, ¡°It seems I really don¡¯t know you well. I never expected that someone as elegant and low¨Ckey as you could say something like that. It really doesn¡¯t match your appearance Damon said, ¡°You¡¯re right, as long as you understand what I¡¯m saying, there¡¯s no problem But, Miss Chloe, everything has its essential attributes and superficial attributes. Essential attributes usually remain unchanged, while superficial attributes change with conditions So, if you only look at the superficial attributes of things, you won¡¯t see their true nature. Speaking of people, it¡¯s like ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover! Are you sure you only judge people by their appearance?¡± Chloe¡¯sughter gradually faded and became cold. Of course she couldn¡¯t! One Keira was enough to teach her a lifetime of lessons about society and human nature! She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chloe said. ¡®So, Mr. Harper, we¡¯re really not a good fit. I don¡¯t know you well, I can¡¯t even see through your superficial attributes, let alone your essential attributes. And I just broke up with my boyfriend a few minutes ago, I haven¡¯t even recovered from it, and you want me to jump into another rtionship immediately, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle it, and it¡¯ll be disrespectful to you.¡± Damon said, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect you to agree now. You asked me the purpose, and I answered your question Deciding to pursue you is my business, and I don¡¯t like others influencing my decisions¡± Damon seemed to be waiting for Chloe to adapt, and then spoke lightly after a moment, ¡°Of course, whether or not to reject is your business. But, I reject your rejection!¡® Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Damon said, ¡°I wee Miss Chloe to examine my essential attributes at any time!¡± Chloe waspletely stunned, watching Damon leave without saying a word. It wasn¡¯t until the room waspletely empty that she slowly came back to her senses. If rejection was her business, and rejecting her rejection was his business, did she have a choice? So, after all he said, could it be tranted into one sentence He had set on her? This man was really something Chloe shook her head with a smile and finally crawled into bed. She took a deep breath, feeling a bit hungry, but there was no one to apany her in her room. She got up and took a cup of water from the automatic temperature control machine, drank it, and lay down again. Everything was so natural for her that she didn¡¯t even notice that she was in need of someone to take care of her at this moment. However, habits became second nature. Since she returned from oversees three years ago, she had bought an apartment and lived on her own She went through illness alone, took care of herself when seeking medical treatment, and always got injections by herself Although she had Lance by her side, he only asionally took care of her. Three years ago, the Olson Group fell into awsuit due to cosmetics quality issues and was heavily in debt after a hugepensation. At that time, she had just returned from abroad and had not yet formally taken over her mother¡¯s PRpany when she joined Lance¡¯spany At first, she apanied him to various social events, andter they attended separately. She didn¡¯t know how many times investors had touched her hand and taken advantage of her! She also didnt know how many times the had been drunk and dizzy, with a splitting headache! She couldn¡¯t remember how many stomach medicines were ced in her apartment and office drawers! She managed her mother¡¯s PRpany while also taking over the Olson Group¡¯s PR department and serving as theirpany¡¯s chief perfumer Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Up till now, after three years of sticking by his side, she was there for Lance during his toughest times, helping him step by step to get the Olson Group back on track But what did she get in return? Lance¡¯s betrayal. And that ¡®you¡¯re too cold and assertive¡® crap. If she didn¡¯t arm herself with that icy strength, how would she have dealt with all the obstacles and difficulties? If she didn¡¯t arm herself with that icy strength, who knew what kind of mess she¡¯d be in because of that guy? She didn¡¯t want to be a burden to Lance if something went wrong. but in the end, all she got was more sadness and ridicule. She didn¡¯t want to be so cold and assertive either, she just wanted to live like a normal woman. To be a simple office worker, dressing up nicely, hanging out with friends to go shopping, eating, partying, and traveling. But could she? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She couldn¡¯t. Not in the past, and certainly not now Because this time, she really had no one but herself. If she wasn¡¯t strong, who would protect her? In the hospital room, Chloe just sighed softly In contrast to the quietness in Chloe¡¯s room, next door in Keira¡¯s room, it was packed with people The Summers family¡¯s grandma, Carolina Petry, father Nick Summers, mother Viviana Reeves, Lance, ke Sanders who helped save her, friends who saved Keira, and some ssmates who attended the party on the boat. ¡°Your sister¡¯s too much, you apologized to her, and she sshes boiling water on you?¡± ¡°Keira, stay away from your sister. I always thought her cold demeanor was scary, and you¡¯ll only get bullied around her ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s a woman, but she¡¯s always wearing those gloomy professional clothes. I heard she¡¯s even tougher than the men at Lance¡¯spany. She¡¯s not like a woman at all. Whoever¡¯s with her really has it rough¡± Hearing this, Lance¡¯s face turned cold. Keira sensed Lance¡¯s change and frowned, her face easily showing a vulnerable sadness. ¡°She¡¯s still my sister, and although she seems cold and hard to get along with, she hasn¡¯t really done anything too terrible.¡± Keira said. Keira¡¯s best friend Amelia Schneider angrily said, ¡°Didn¡¯t do anything terrible? Keira, you¡¯re just too kind. I¡¯ve told you before, being too kind isn¡¯t a good thing! Almost everyone in P City knows what she¡¯s done to you! If not for her, you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation.¡± ¡°Enough!* The olddy, Carolina, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up. She stood up with an unhappy look on her face. Carolina wasn¡¯t tall, withpletely gray hair neatly arranged in a bun. Although the wrinkles on her face couldn¡¯t hide the traces of time, her eyes were still bright and full of energy Judging from this olddy¡¯s demeanor, she must have been a tough character when she was young. Once the olddy spoke, her authority naturally silenced the noisy hospital room Carolina walked up to Keira, looking at the frightened, pitiful, and somewhat hurt girl, and couldn¡¯t help but soften her gaze. Finally, the olddy said, ¡®It¡¯s right that you chose to keep this from the media. After all, she is also a member of the Summers family, and spreading this would only bring unnecessary trouble!¡± Carolina paused, a clear disgust shing in her eyes, as if simply mentioning her was a disgraceful thing Keira weakly said, ¡®I know, Grandma. Actually, I¡¯m sorry for my sister. She should be mad at me, and besides, I was careless at that time.¡± Hearing Keira¡¯s words, Carolina seemed to think of something and her disgust deepened ¡°Enough, don¡¯t mention her anymore! Next Friday night, the CEO ceremony for the son of the Harper Group¡¯s chairman will be held at the Watson family¡¯s hotel. You¡¯ll go with them!¡°¨CCarolina said Chapter 11 Chapter 11 As soon as the olddy finished speaking, the quiet ward suddenly became lively. ¡°The chairman¡¯s son of the Harper Group?!¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s been helping overseaspanies grow for years, and now that they¡¯re stable, he¡¯s taking over the Harper family business officially!¡± ¡®I heard he¡¯sing back in a couple of days!¡± ¡°Apparently, he¡¯s only 28 and is about to be the global CEO of the Harper Group! That¡¯s amazing!¡± A wave of envious voices rose and fell, but then someone suddenly said realistically. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°He¡¯s so young and capable, but who knows what he looks like. He¡¯s been working so hard for the Harper Group¡¯s huge business; he might have gone bald already at such a young age ¡°Yeah, he must have attended a lot of social events. What a pity if he¡¯s a bald guy with a big belly!¡± ¡°Now that you mention it. My dad used to be a handsome guy when he was young, but ever since he had his ownpany¡­ The room went from boiling excitement to a series of sighs. In the end, everyone imagined the young chairman of the Harper Group as a bald guy with a big belly. ¡°But that¡¯s still pretty good, after all, not everyone can attend the Harper Group¡¯s banquets. Keira, your grandma is so nice!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll talk to my dad when I get home, see if he can take me!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Same here.¡± Seeing those women so eager, Keira sneered in her heart. But on the outside, she still looked sweet and weak, nodding gently and saying ¡°I understand, Grandma.¡± Seeing Keira¡¯s well¨Cbehaved and sensible appearance, Carolina was very satisfied. Then she suddenly turned her head to look at Lance, who had been silent, and said, ¡°Lance, you take Keira with you when the timees. Keira¡¯s pretty little face immediately flushed, she gently bit her lip, and sneakily nced at the handsome Lance beside her before quickly lowering her head. Her shy appearance caught the attention of the men in the room Lance¡¯s tense mouth gradually rxed, responding softly, ¡°I will.¡± Carolina nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Keira¡¯s flushed face, a smile flickering in her eyes. ¡°You rest well, Keira I¡¯ll go check the next door!¡± Hearing this, Keira¡¯s weak face revealed a hint of pleading. She looked up at Carolina and begged, ¡°Grandma, my sister was underwater longer than me, and she just barely woke up. Please don¡¯t get angry at her again.¡± ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t worry about it! I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± After saying that, Carolina¡¯s face turned serious again, and she turned around Keira showed a sad expression, and as Nick and Viviana passed by her, she said, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t let Grandma get too angry¡± ¡°We know, we know! Silly girl!¡± Viviana gave her a sideways nce, then followed Nick, whose face was also not looking too good, and apanied Carolina out of the room. In Chloe¡¯s room, she had been unconscious for three whole days and had no desire to sleep now. On the contrary, the long period without food made her stomach feel very ufortable She wanted to get out of bed and find something to eat on her own, but at that moment, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chloe hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Come in!¡± As soon as her cold voice fell, the door to the ward was opened, and a tall stranger in a ck uniform walked in. Chloe frowned, ¡°Who are you?¡± Nate nodded politely at Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe, hello, I¡¯m Nate, Mr Harper¡¯s assistant I¡¯ve brought you some pancakes prepared by him¡± Clever as Chloe was, she had no doubts that this ¡°Mr. Harper Nate mentioned must be Damon But, was his move really that swift and direct? Nate I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t think Mr Harper and 1 are that close yet.¡± Chloe said ¡°Miss Chloe. Mr Harper said that you just woke up and need to pay attention to your diet. If you refuse, it means you don¡¯t like these things. He ordered me to change them until you¡¯re satisfied and enjoy eating them¡± Nate seemed to have expected Chloe¡¯s refusal, and spoke immediately after herst word He spoke with a straight face, neither humble nor arrogant, concise and not wasting a word, and there was no doubt that he fully expressed Damon¡¯s intentions and attitude. Seeing him was like seeing Damon this man was definitely extraordinary Chloe couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Nate, a sh of appreciation in her eyes. She helplessly brushed her hair, then said to Nate, ¡°No need to bother, please thank Mr. Harper for me.¡± Nate walked forward, ced the bag in his hand on the cab, then bent slightly towards Chloe, ¡°Please enjoy, Miss Chloe¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chloe nodded in agreement, and Nate straightened up but stood aside, not intending to leave the room Chloe looked up at him Meeting her gaze, Nate said, ¡®Mr Harper asked me to watch you finish eating¡± She pursed her lips, opened the bag on the table, and noticed the logo on it, pausing for a moment. was actually from that famous restaurant Though the restaurant had a small storefront, every dish inside was delicate and delicious. Getting food from this restaurant was no longer a matter of how much money she had She and Damon had been apart for only about half an hour, and this food was already in front of her. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit curious about Damon She opened the packaging expressionlessly, quite surprised to find that even the takeaway box and utensils were made of special wood. it was really extravagant Of course the taste of the pancakes was extraordinary, but Chloe only look one bite before looking up. She looked at Nate and found him staring at her Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chloe put down her fork, said casually. ¡°Hey Nate, can you head out first? I¡¯ll finish the food, don¡¯t worry. I just don¡¯t like eating with someone staring at me.¡± Nate thought for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Got it, Miss Chloe Enjoy your meal, I¡¯ll leave now¡± ¡°Alright¡± Chloe responded indifferently, then tried to stand up. *Please stay seated, Miss Chloe.¡± Nate quickly said, Chloe hesitated for a moment, then sat back down. ¡®I won¡¯t see you out then Chloe frowned Nate nodded again, then turned and left the room, his eyes no longer filled with scrutiny and vignce He was initially shocked when Mr. Damon asked him to bring food to this Miss Chloe. He had never seen Mr. Damon take the initiative to care for a stranger, especially a woman, and his pursuit was quite obvious He couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and judgmental about this woman, wondering if Mr. Damon¡¯s decision was too hasty. After just a few minutes of interaction, he knew that this woman¡¯s temperament and demeanor were top¨Cnotch Mr. Damon¡¯s choice wasn¡¯t irrational In the hallway, Nate overheard Nick talking to others, ¡°There¡¯s still some time until next Friday, you two get ready to maybe meet with Lance¡¯s parents¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Nick replied in a deep voice Nate slightly furrowed his brow, nced at the three of them indifferently, and brushed past them. His outstanding appearance caught their attention, but they didn¡¯t pay much heed to him. Chloe was just getting hungry, and Damon¡¯s pancakes arrived in time. Since she had epted the food, there was no reason for her to shortchange herself. But before she could really enjoy the pancakes, the door to the room, which had not been closed for long, was opened without even a knock. Chloe frowned slightly and looked towards the door Her already gloomy face turned even darker when she saw the people at the door. Carolina led the way in, and Chloe didn¡¯t miss the disgust in her eyes Chloe put down the fork she was holding, losing her appetite. ¡°Chloe, are you feeling okay?¡± Viviana, who followed behind Carolina, stepped forward, dressed in a red embroidered slim dress with a matching veil. Her hair neatly arranged, and her face well maintained, she looked elegant and gentle. Her tone was full of kindness and concern. Chloe remained silent. Even with her good manners, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be pleasant to someone who had driven her mother to her death. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The thought of her mother made Chloe¡¯s heart clench painfully. Her cold hands clenched into fists, and the hatred in her heart grew wilder. Im sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m not dead¡± Chloe said. Three years ago, she was forced to leave, and after returning three yearster, she devoted herself to thepany left behind by Lance and her mother She never wanted to return to that home. If it weren¡¯t for her grandfather still there, she would rather have nothing to do with these people for the rest of her life! Chloe¡¯s usual cold rudeness infuriated Nick, ¡°What the hell is your attitude?!¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chloe smirked, head down Did he really think she¡¯d be the slightest bit scared or react to his rage? When she had heard certain things enough times, she just stop caring He pointed at Chloe, ¡°I really regret not strangling you back then! You¡¯re always doing something embarrassing and ruining our family¡¯s reputation!¡± Chloe scoffed, ¡°Reputation? What good reputation does the Summers family have? Driving your first wife to her death and marrying a young, pretty new one. If being vain and greedy counts as a good reputation, then the Summers family is definitely the best in P City!¡± ¡°You you¡¯re out of line!¡± Nick was almost choked with rage. He¡¯d never thought his seemingly indifferent daughter would say such outrageous things. ¡°Enough!¡± Carolina suddenly spoke up with a stern voice. Nick gritted his teeth in anger, but Viviana held onto his arm tightly. Chloe didn¡¯t even want to give them a cold sneer. Carolina said in a deep voice, ¡°I thought you¡¯d learn some restraint after all these years abroad, but it seems you¡¯ve only be worse.¡± Chloe said, ¡°It appears you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been back for three years already¡± Carolina stopped in front of her, and the cane in her hand made a dull sound as Chloe finished speaking. The collision of floor tiles and solid wood was a deliberate disy of her anger ¡°I originally wanted to grind away your stubborn and ruthless nature, but it seems three years is far from enough!¡± Carolina said. Chloe finally looked up at Carolina, then stood up. Her slender body was weak, but tall and straight. In an instant, she went from looking up to looking down at the not¨Cso¨Ctall Carolina. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Carolina¡¯s face suddenly darkened. She despised the arrogant and mboyant attitude Chloe had. Just like her mother, that invisible domineering strength seemed to flow naturally in their blood, never weakening. ¡°What? You want to send me back to S country? Chloe asked. Six years ago, they had sent her to the economically backward and culturally harsh S country without any exnation, never paying attention to her again! Her survival was pure luck. If she died, it was her own fault, and no one would know or care. If she wasn¡¯t certain she was Nick¡¯s biological daughter, she¡¯d think she was his enemy! Just because of Keira, they seemed to want to push her to the brink of survival! How could she ept that? Her life, would never be easily controlled and trampled by others! Thanks to their ¡®care, she learned how to persevere in difficult situations! And thank them for their indifference and neglect; they didn¡¯t even know she had left S country, secretly going to France all by herself They certainly wouldn¡¯t know what she¡¯d done during those three years in France. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chloe¡¯s sarcastic remarks were tant, casting a shadow over Carolina¡¯s face in no time. *This whole mess, thanks to Keira for being considerate enough not to air out your dirtyundry of you trying to push her into the sea¡± Carolina said. ¡®As for you and Lance, they just naturally gravitated towards each other and developed feelings. It¡¯s best if you just step aside. Lance¡¯s heart isn¡¯t with you, you know that, night? Forcing never leads to happiness¡± The chill in Chloe¡¯s heart grew deeper, causing her to feel a faint pain that she had thought was already numb She pushed Keira into the sea? Keira and Lance naturally ended up together? What a joke! When someone was being biased, it was just terrifyingly blind! Chloe didn¡¯t want to waste more time on them. She just wanted to save a bit of strength to keep her heart a bit warm. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She simply picked up her fork again, calmly and elegantly took a bite of her pancake. Seeing Chloe¡¯s cold demeanor, the three of them were visibly upset. Carolina shot her a nce, her gaze swept across the cab in front of her. Her brows knitted slightly, saying coldly. ¡°Take some rest, before turning and leaving the room. As they left the hospital room, Carolina stopped in the hallway, addressing Nick and Viviana behind her, ¡°Get Keira some pancakes too. If Chloe has some, Keira should too What were you guys thinking?¡± ¡°Pancakes?¡± Nick and Viviana were taken aback, since when did they get Chloe pancakes? Carolina had always loved pancakes, sometimes even sending servants early in the morning to that famous diner, but they weren¡¯t always avable. Were those pancakes Chloe was eating from that famous diner? Who bought them? Lance? But he was with Keira in her room just now? Even if he bought it, he wouldn¡¯t have only got for Chloe, right? So, it was just her? Look at her, taking care of herself. Really knew how to enjoy! Viviana said, ¡°I got it, Mom. I know you¡¯ve always loved the pancakes from there. I¡¯ll make sure they bring an extra one.¡± Vimana replied gently, easing Carolina¡¯s mood a bit, ¡®Let¡¯s go In the private room on the third floor of the famous diner. Nate stood before Damon, reporting. He also told Damon about his chance encounter with Carolina, Nick, and Viviana In reality, some things about the Summers family weren¡¯t exactly secrets. With just a bit of probing, he found many rumors. Damon sat alone at the head of the table. The sunlight quietly highlighted his handsome features, his demeanor was refined and rxed, filled with charm. He had his head slightly lowered. His slender fingers were on the solid wooden table, asionallypping his expensive silver cufflinks sparkling with his movements. ¡°So you¡¯re saying she¡¯s isted at home?¡± His noble and deep voice echoed leisurely and coldly, making Nate involuntarily tense up ¡°It seems that way for now Miss Chloe¡¯s reputation doesn¡¯t seem to be very good¡± Nate said delicately In fact, her reputation was not just bad, it was downright terrible But before things were confirmed, he wouldn¡¯tment too much. Damon didn¡¯t say a word just his smart eyes slightly narrowed. Seeing this, Nate immediately shut up and respectfully asked, ¡°Sir, do you want me to look into it?¡± ¡°No need¡® Damon said Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Damon pulled back his hand, responding calmly, N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I already said I would trust her. If I go snooping now, wouldn¡¯t that be like shooting myself in the foot?* ¡°But we can¡¯t be certain all the rumors are false.¡± Nate was struggling to keep his cool. He never thought his boss could be so head over heels for a woman. Damon stood up, walked to the window, slightly turned sideways. He watched the ck car slowly pulling up below and said, ¡°As long as I choose to believe, even the lies can be truth.¡± His voice was calm and deep, but Nate could hear his arrogance and pride. His heart fluttered He was familiar to this side of Damon. Every time they were in a business meeting that could make or break them, Damon always stood firm against adversity, creating new possibilities. That confidence had earned him the respect of many But that was just in business. He¡¯d never seen Damon so obsessed with a woman! Just because of Damon¡¯s words, Nate fully acknowledged Chloe as the future wife of Damon in his heart. The reason was simple, he always believed that anything Damon took a fancy to would definitely be his Since she was going to be his mistress anyway, there was no point in doubting it here. ¡°Go downstairs and tell the manager, we¡¯re not doing business today Damon ordered. ¡°Alright!¡± Upon hearing Damon¡¯s abruptmand, Nate didn¡¯t hesitate and left the private room At the entrance of the restaurant, the driver rolled down the window, revealing Carolina¡¯s serious face. Nick and Viviana sat on either side, all of them peering at the restaurant¡¯s entrance The chauffeur got out to make a reservation. ¡°This restaurant is really popr. It¡¯s a shame the owner doesn¡¯t want to open another branch¡± ¡°That¡¯s the charm of this ce. Every chef has their unique style. Even if they cook the same dish, it will taste different. Opening another branch might damage their brand image.¡± Carolina said, puzzled. The restaurant was already nourishing when she was young and there were still no branches decadester. Having such a profitable business and not expanding, the owner was indeed a bit capricious. There were fewer customers today than usual. It used to be packed, so they were lucky to get a table today However, she saw their chauffeur was stopped as soon as he approached the front desk. Carolina frowned instantly. After living for so many years, if she still couldn¡¯t see that this was intentional, then she had truly lived in vain. More tantly, the person behind their chauffeur got a reservation smoothly! ¡°What are they trying to do?¡± Viviana was also surprised, ¡°Why are they singling us out?¡± Obviously, the waiter who was in charge of making the reservation also noticed this and was arguing with them. Carolina squinted at the scene. After a while, she saw the chauffeur return with a cold expression. ¡°What happened?¡± Carolina asked sternly The chauffeur said. ¡°They said they¡¯re not open for business today.¡± ¡°Bullshit! I just saw someone get a number right after you! Why did they refuse you?!¡± Seeing Carolina¡¯s face darken. Viviana reprimanded sharply. The chauffeur was full of hurt and also very confused, Til go check it out! ¡°I gotta get out and see what¡¯s up!¡® Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Feeling pissed off about the situation, Viviana couldn¡¯t just sit back and take it. So she hopped out of the car Seeing someone getting out from the car, the waiter at the door heard a voice from his earpiece, his face instantly shifted, and he shut down the reservation machine right in front of Viviana. Viviana halted, her anger spiked up This was clearly a setup! Grinding her teeth, she still walked up to the waiter, and asked coldly. ¡°What¡¯s up with your ce? Why are you targeting us? Do you pick and choose customers?¡± The waiter had a stic smile stered on his face, politely responded, Yes madam But you are the only customer we singled out! Vimana was livid, and she almost copsed, ¡°You! I¡¯m gonna file aint!¡± ¡°Feel free¡± The waiter still kept his polite smile, not bothered about theint at all. His attitude left Viviana perplexed, bing more cautious. This restaurant wasn¡¯t just any ce. It had stood the test of time, there must be a reason The arrogance of the staff made her wonder who the hell owned this ce But- ¡°We didn¡¯t steal, didn¡¯t rob, didn¡¯t cause a ruckus here, why are you treating us differently?!¡± Viviana¡¯s momentum was a bit less than before, but she was still fuming inside! ¡°Because you offended the future wife of our boss¡± The waiter said. Viviana froze The waiter was also caught off guard. He just repeated what he was told in his earpiece! He knew the manager of this ce, but as for who the real boss was, he had no clue. And he was totally in the dark about this future wife! So when Viviana asked him who the future bossdy was, he could only answer¨Che couldn¡¯t disclose. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Viviana¡¯s face was flushed, gritted her teeth, was about to turn around and leave. She then saw two staff membersing out of the restaurant, leading a menacing dog with fiery red fur, strutting out fiercely Upon spotting Viviana, the fierce dog roared and started jumping around, as if ready to pounce on her anytime! Viviana stepped back, clutching her chest, her face turned pale. Then, she saw another waiter put a bowl of meat in front of the big dog, who s niffed it and started eating This was a tant insult Viviana was utterly embarrassed, her face was beet red She stood there for a while, speechless, then clutched her chest, turned around and walked back to the car All this caught the eye of Carolina As Viviana approached, she asked softly. ¡°What happened?¡± Viviana said. ¡°Thave no idea, they said we offended the future wife of their boss But how could we know who their futuredy boss is? Carolina furrowed her brows upon hearing this, ¡°Is there a misunderstanding? How could they offend someone? Viviana said ¡°I don¡¯t know Viviana was both shocked and angry the had no mind to figure out what was going on ¡°Alright, get in the car! It¡¯s gettingte lets go to another store to buy some food for Keira! There must be some misunderstanding Carolina said thoughtfully How could they offend someone for no reason? If they really offended someone, it must be Chloe who unknowingly pissed someone off Over the years, the Summers family had endured so much cold shoulder and mockery because of her Thinking of this she was filled with anger Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Upstairs, Damon was casually eyeing the scene below, a faint smirk ying on his thin lips. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The door to the private room opened at that moment, and Nate walked in, obviously fishing for compliments Damon turned, giving him a cool once¨Cover. Nate tucked in his chin, a slight bend in his posture indicating his nerves. ¡°Youredy act, still needs a bit of work, Damon said, with Nate visibly sighing in relief at thest word. ¡®ll definitely work on it¡± Nale said Damon furrowed his brows, ¡°Keep delivering her meals, three times a day, until she¡¯s discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°Got it, boss¡± Nate said. By evening. Chloe could only remain speechless at Nate¡¯s arrival. For two consecutive days, due to Nate¡¯s different methods of bringing her meals, Chloe¡¯s complexion had significantly improved. Even her previously painful stomach hadn¡¯t acted up unexpectedly these past couple of days. But such a situation couldn¡¯t continue indefinitely, and by noon on the third day, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but voice herints. Nate came over as usual, she calmly epted the food box, then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s his granny? I promised to keep herpany.¡± Nate pondered for a moment, ¡®TII let her know when I get back.¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°She has my number, she can call me anytime she¡¯s bored¡± ¡°Sure¡± Nate said. Nate quickly left the ward, ready to go back and ask the olddy¡¯s opinion. He nearly collided with two people on his way out and swiftly sidestepped, avoiding any contact with them. He gave them a casual nce, nodded politely, then turned and left. Keira, clutching Lance¡¯s arm, was shocked as she watched Nate¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°Did he juste out of my sister¡¯s room? Lance, who is he?¡± Lance¡¯s eyes shed aplex emotion, then he casually replied, ¡°Probably someone we¡¯ve worked with before, I don¡¯t really remember.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Keira said Keira watched the retreating figure, a smile flickered in her eyes as she heard Lance¡¯s response. ¡°Let¡¯s go in then¡± ¡°Sure¡± Lance said With that, Lance pushed open Chloe¡¯s ward door Chloe was reluctantly eating the food Nate had just delivered when she heard the noise and looked up. For a moment, her face froze and her breath hutched. Keira was dressed in a beige trench coat, her chestnut curls falling over her shoulders, highlighting her delicate features. Her sparkling eyes and smooth skin, every frown and smile exuded elegance. With her looks and her natural acting skills, it was no wonder she was one of the hottest actresses in the country. She was affectionately holding onto Lance¡¯s arm, the two of them were undoubtedly a captivating couple with their good looks. Chloe felt a bit dazed Thinking of herself, always in dull professional wear, her long hair almost never styled, always the same look. During work, it was always a simple bun or ponytail Indeed, standing next to Keira, anyone would choose Keira over her Chapter 19 Chapter 19 She didn¡¯t me other guys for falling for Keira. After all, Keira had a maic charm that was hard to resist. But Lance? Nope, he shouldn¡¯t do that They had been together eight years, he should be the one who knew best how much she¡¯d given him. She always figured Lance wasn¡¯t as shallow as other men. But that was just wishful thinking on her part ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± After a momentary daze, Chloe quickly regained her usual icy demeanor. Keira bit her lip, gripping Lance¡¯s arm tightly, with a somewhat gloomy expression. Lance frowned at Chloe¡¯s cold and distant manner. He walked into the hospital room with Keira nervously trailing behind him, Keira¡¯s all better now, she¡¯s being discharged today, she wanted to say goodbye to you.¡± Chloe scoffed, ¡°Goodbye? Like a final farewell? If not, then get out¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Chloe¡® Lance suddenly reprimanded in a low voice. ¡°When did you be so bitchy? You¡¯ve always been fair, it¡¯s never been Keira¡¯s fault.¡± Chloe looked up to see Lance¡¯s face clouded with me and disappointment She rarely saw Lance looking at her like that, and never thought the once gentle man could be angry with her. But thest three times they met, he was always like this. She thought she would feel heartbroken as before, but now, she was so calm it even surprised her. Chloe put down her fork, picked up a ss of water, and took a sip. She then casually interrupted Lance, ¡°Am I the one who¡¯s wrong?¡± She stood up, walked over to them. She looked at Lance, and smiled faintly. ¡°Am I bitchy? Who do you think you are to use me?¡± Lance opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t me Lance, it¡¯s all my fault¡± Before Keira could finish her sentence, Chloe¡¯s gaze was like an ice de, staring at Keira. Keira¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, and she froze. ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault! I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t me you!¡± Chloe said Lance felt Keira stiffen, he pulled her back, ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s not Keira¡¯s fault, if you want to me someone, me me.¡± Chloe slowly raised her head to look at Lance, her icy gaze fixed on him for a moment. She laughed, looking at him indifferently and numbly. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t me you?¡± Lance¡¯s eyes darkened Lance pursed his lips, unable to refute the imposing Chloe. ¡°Do you think you two can just be together? Everyone in P City knows Lance is my fianc¨¦, and Keira is my sister in name only. How can you two, future rtives, be together? Do you have any dignity showing off your love in public?¡± Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Keira¡¯s face immediately paled. She had just started gaining fame in the entertainment industry in the past two years, even though people now advocate for true love, they would me them for their situation If the two sides really started to argue, others in the industry would definitely take the opportunity to suppress her Once it got to that point, it would be a real mess Chapter 20 Chapter 20 No way she had to seriously think about how to minimize the impact of the bad news. ¡°Chloe, why you gotta be so tough?¡± Lance looked helpless and sad as if her being like this was so embarrassing.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chloe slightly lowered her head, lifting her hand to gently brush the loose strands of hair on her forehead, revealing her smooth and glowing forehead, full of strength and beauty. Lance said, ¡°We just came to say hi and since we¡¯ve done that, we won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Chloe felt a whirlwind of emotions that he didn¡¯t know how to express, subconsciously not really wanting to keep butting heads with her. As he was talking, he started to walk away with Keira, who looked like she had a lot on her mind. But Chloe¡¯s cool voice stopped him in his tracks. ¡°Hold on a second.¡± They stopped and turned around to see Chloe walking towards them. Even at the public ce, she still radiated a unique elegance and strength that left Lance momentarily stunned. Chloe stood in front of them, lifted her head, and looked at them with a smirk. ¡°Let¡¯s put whatever happened before aside for now,¡± she said, slowly shifting her gaze to Keira, whose heart started to pound as she caught the icy look in Chloe¡¯s eyes, a hint of caution appearing in her own. ¡°You can put a name on me and take it off when I¡¯m ready, but the ones I don¡¯t feel like taking off can¡¯t just sit with me for nothing,¡± she said, lowering her head to take a sip from her cup of water. After all that talking, the water in the cup didn¡¯t taste as good anymore. Looking up again, she gazed down at Keira, who was a few inches shorter than her, her face expressionless. Keira had never been more intimidated by Chloe than she was at that moment. Her words got stuck in her throat, and her body froze, standing there like an idiot. Warm water slowly trickled down her head, even her high-end makeup couldn¡¯t stand up to the heat, melting a little, staining her beige trench coat. Her carefully styled hair hung limp over her shoulders as more warm water flowed from the strands. The room was as quiet as the grave. After a while, Keira let out a scream. Only then did Lance snap out of his shock and quickly pull Keira into his arms. It looked like she was about to cry after enduring so much; it was heartbreaking. With concern and tenderness, he gathered Keira¡¯s still-wet hair to one side and held it tightly. He finally let out a sigh of relief. He turned his attention to Chloe. The anger on his face seemed like he wanted to tear Chloe apart. ¡°Do you really think you crossed the line?¡± There was the sound of whispers and chattering due to the incident. Chloe stood there fast, her icy gaze matching the severity of her actions. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Me Chloe Summers, when decide to do something good or bad, I go all in id rather be straight up about doing bad than be a sneaky, backstabbing, pot stiming weasel!¡± Chloe said. Lance looked at Keira, crying in his arms, with a hint of hesitation on his face Lance, will my face get ruined¡± Can I still be an actress? I don¡¯t know If I can¡¯t, what else can I do¡± Keira said Lance¡¯s eyes filled with sympathy, gently cing her wet hair over her shoulder and softly telling her. You won¡¯t ruin your face, you can still act and be the actress you¡¯ve always dreamed of.¡± Chloe gave a coldugh and sat by the bed ¡°Both of you cut the mushy talk Go somewhere else¡± Lance looked up at Chloe with apletely unfamiliar look He then picked up the crying Keira and strode out of the ward Chloe got up and closed the half¨Copen door Left alone in the room, she leaned against the door and closed her eyes. She never understood why some people lived with so many objectives! She lost her appetite for the food on the cupboard, leaning against the head of the bed, casually looking at the sky outside the window She never realized how lonely one¡¯s life could be Lance How could you leave me alone. After everyone else had left, even him, thest one remaining, wanted to leave. He was so cruel. When she felt that only he stayed, he still chose to leave her Chloe felt a deep sense of destion. She was also a person, a normal person with feelings and emotions. She had pain, reluctance, joy and sorrow How strong could she be? A cold wind blew in from the window she snapped back to reality. Her body shivering slightly, and at the same time, her phone on the bedside started ringing The coat she wore on the ferry, her handbag and cell phone were all in the ward. She knew that these were all done by her only friend in this lifetime, Rose DaviS. Checking the caller ID, the only person who would call her at this time was Rose Chloe sighed and picked up the call, Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Rose¡± ¡°Yeah, sorry Chloe, I¡¯ve been too busy with work to visit you Rose said. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry about me I¡¯m fine now, since I was okay before, I will be okay now¡± Chloe said understandingly. Rose was managing a cosmeticspany. They were previously produced through a factory agency, but this model often had various problems, including product form, price, quality degradation, and other uncertain factors. Each time, different problems would arise. In one fit of anger, Rose decided to build her own factory Now was the busiest time, she naturally understood this. Rose was silent for a moment, I heard that Lance¡­¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The mood suddenly got a bit tense as soon as she finished speaking. ¡°No biggie, Chloe Who hasn¡¯t had a few crappy romances in their youth? Remember how you comforted me when I got dumped in college?¡± Rose said Chloe¡¯s gaze faltered for a moment, not saying a word. Rose sighed softly, murmuring to herself, ¡®Peoplee and go in life, no point fussing over where they came from or where they¡¯re heading to. As long as we go with the flow, life is pretty good everywhere Lance was just a passerby in your life, no need to spend too much time on him Chloe, you¡¯re so great, you deserve someone better¡± She deserved someone better The hand Chloe was holding her phone with suddenly tightened, a familiar yet strange face shed in her mind. But only for a moment, she then quietly cracked a slight smile Seemed like she was really messed up, even connecting unrted things. ¡°Chloe are you okay? Rose asked Chloe snapped back, I¡¯m fine I just think you¡¯re right¡± Rose let out a relieved sigh on the other end of the phone, ¡°Alright, rest up, I need to get busy.¡± ¡°Okay¡± Chloe answered. But just as she was about to hang up, Rose¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Hold up. Chloe¡± ¡°Hmm¡°¡± Chloe asked ¡°Um are you nning on continuing to work at Lance¡¯spany?¡± Rose asked. Chloe was a bit taken aback, she hadn¡¯t thought about this yet ¡°Thing is, the Research & Development Department is short¨Cstaffed, if you don¡¯t want to stay with Lance, could you help me out? I know you¡¯ve got Starlight International to run, but I really need help Rose said. Chloe pondered for a moment, then softly said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve broken up, I don¡¯t have a reason to keep working at hispany I¡¯ve gotten used to a busy life over the years. If you need me, I can help out anytime.* ¡°Ah¨Cdarling, you¡¯re a lifesaver! Whatever you need, just say it- pouring water, massaging, rubbing legs, anything as long as I can get you, it¡¯s worth it.¡± Rose was rarely this excited, it helped to lift Chloe¡¯s spirits. Chloe chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re reallyying it on thick.¡± ¡°Is that too much? I¡¯m the luckiest person in the world, okay? You¡¯re very important¡± Rose said ¡°Alright, alright, calm down, don¡¯t you have things to do? Go get them done.¡± Chloe said. ¡°Okay!¡± Rose sounded much more cheerful after solving a big problem, then she hung up casually After the call, Chloe¡¯s thoughts were somewhat dispersed. She was about to stand up and go for a walk, get some fresh air, when the phone rang again. She hesitated for a moment, picked up the phone, and saw a strangendline number on the screen. She hesitated a bit, thinking it was a client from Lance¡¯spany, but she answered the phone anyway. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Hello, Chloe¡¯s voice became more professional ¡°His this Chloe¡°¡± The voice was full of energy and it was clear that the person on the phone was not young. A trace of confusion shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes, Yes, it is May I ask who?¡± ¡®I¡¯m the olddy you saw under the gardenia treest time I heard from Nate that you wanted to meet me.¡± The other person said. Chloes confusion immediately disappeared ¡°Yes, I promised to chat with you, but I haven¡¯t called you for so many days, I¡¯m really sorry¡± Chloe said ¡°It¡¯s okay, your healthes first! So, if you¡¯re free now,e over, I¡¯ll have Nate pick you up The olddy said. Chloe looked at the weather outside and replied with a smile, ¡°Alright Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Mrs. Harper hung up the phone, gave her hands a good rub, and turned to Hannah with a smile, ¡°Go give the young master a call Tell him toe home and have dinner with me¡± ¡°Sure, ma¡¯am.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Hannah answered with augh, then turned around and sauntered off. Since she was going for a visit, Chloe decided to change into a different outfit out of courtesy The outfit was picked out by Rose and was brand new. But after all these days in the hospital, Chloe realized she hadn¡¯t taken a proper shower. As she contemted this, she furrowed her brow Just as she was hesitating, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Ms Summers, the olddy sent me to pick you up.¡± Nate said ¡°Alright, give me a sec¡± Chloe quickened her pace. She followed Nate through the same path she took thest time she met Mrs, Harper There was a door in the fence she hadn¡¯t noticed before Nate opened the door and let her go through first Only a fence separated the hospital from the park, which surprised Chloe. Therge trees around the yard, neatly pruned nts, and orderly flower beds were impressive. Even though Chloe didn¡¯t know much about gardening, she knew a perfectly arrangedndscape like this must have been designed by a top-notch gardener. It was a low¨Ckey yet exquisite residence. ¡°Is this where Mrs Harper lives? Chloe asked ¡°Yes¡± Nate answered Chloe couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at the hospital building which wasn¡¯t far away but now only visible through the gaps between trees. ¡°This is a shortcut. Mrs. Harper often feels lonely, so she had a door made here. Sometimes shees to the hospital park to chat¡± Nate led her into the mansion, exining as they crossed the small path in the middle of the greenery ¡°Mrs Harper, Ms Chloe is here.¡± Nate said. ¡°Come on in¡°¡± Hearing the eager and friendly voice, Chloe hurried inside. Upon seeing Chloe, Mrs. Harper immediately grabbed her hand. Her hand was rough, but the warmth of her palm touched Chloe. As she stepped into the living room and saw therge mansion with only a few servants working quietly and efficiently, Chloe felt even more guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Harper, for the dy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it. Just the thought of youing to keep mepany makes me happy for days.¡± Seeing the guilt on Chloe¡¯s beautiful face, Mrs. Harper felt even more tender towards this kind girl. Chloe was led to the couch by Mrs Harper, who sat across from her, still holding her hand and not letting go. Chloe was overwhelmed by the affectionate look on her face. She had never been treated with such warmth in all these years. On the contrary, all she got were disgusted and disdainful looks upon knowing she was the daughter of the Summers family. ¡°Why were you in the hospital?¡± Mrs Harper asked. Chloes expression stiffened slightly ¡°Nothing serious, I just got hurt identally¡® Chloe said. Mrs Harper tightened her grip on Chloe¡¯s hand, ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell the truth, dear?¡± Chloe¡¯s long eyshes trembled violently, as if the most vulnerable part of her heart had been touched, causing her some pain. She turned her head, gazing out the window with a detached look, her voiceced with a tinge of coldness and bitterness. ¡°Even if I told you no one would believe¡± She said Why bother hoping when she already knew the oue ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re being too pessimistic You¡¯ve trapped yourself in a limited social circle, and the people you interact with are always the same few. You need to break free from it Why would you want to stay in such a filthy ce? Mrs. Harper said. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chloe¡¯s eyes wobbled a bit, she turned her head, looking at Alyssa Harper with a bit of surprise. Suddenly, it was like a light bulb had gone off in her head. Smart kid, just a little nudge and she got it ¡°Easy to say, but it¡¯s a tough road, darling. But once you¡¯ve made up your mind, it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Alyssa sald. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chloe nodded thoughtfully. The two chatted a bit more, Alyssa started to look a bit drowsy Seeing this, Chloe wanted to leave, but Alyssa wasn¡¯t letting her ga ¡°Chloe don¡¯t go, have dinner with grandma before you leave.¡± Alyssa said. ¡°Um Chloe hesitated ¡°Chloe, could you really say no to my invitation? Alyssa insisted Chloe was kind of stuck Looking into the olddy¡¯s eyes full of anticipation, how could she say no? ¡°But grandma, you¡¯re tired Chloe said. Alyssa just smiled, ¡°You look tired too, why don¡¯t you take a nap?¡± ¡®That¡¯s not really appropriate.¡± Chloe said. Before Chloe could finish, Alyssa turned to the maid next to her, ¡°Hannah, take Ms Summers to the room at the far right upstairs for a rest.¡± Chloe and Hannah were both speechless. The room at the far right, wasn¡¯t that the Damon¡¯s room? This was too rushed, wasn¡¯t it? This was practically sending Chloe straight to the his bed! No, she got it wrong¡® Alyssa was really sending her to Damon¡¯s bed! But he never allowed anyone into his personal space, let alone his bedroom. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that when the young master came back, he would drag her out of bed and throw her out the window? This was too awkward, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Alyssa Just as Hannah wanted to remind the olddy, she was silenced by a nce ¡°What I mean is, does Miss Chloe want to take a bath before going to sleep? If you do, I¡¯ll have someone prepare the bath water now.¡± Hannah said. If she was going to sleep in the young master¡¯s bed, she had to wash up first, right! Hearing this, Alyssa¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked at Hannah with approval, ¡°Right! A bath before bed is the way to go. Have someone prepare for it.¡± Chloe felt utterly helpless, yet faced with Mrs. Harper¡¯s warm hospitality, she could hardly refuse. And she did really love a good soak Chloe was led to the room Alyssa had instructed The servants had just finished preparing the bath water; they exited the room with Hannah and gently closed the door Chloe eyes swept around the unfamiliar room. The decor was all ck and white In the centre of the room was arge double bed, the home items on the bed were grey and white, and the tone was muted. A ck pure wool rugy beneath the bed. The room was spotless, with bright light scattering in the room, simple yet luxurious She walked to the bathroom door, left her slippers at the entrance, and walked barefoot into the bathroom. Already ustomed to the high¨Cend luxury of this house, when she saw the spacious pure white bathtub, it didn¡¯t feel special anymore As her naked bodypletely submerged in the hot water, the depression and fatigue in her heart disappeared instantly The water flowed like soft silk, then warmly enveloped her whole body, and the cold blood in her body seemed to be slowly warming up. She sighed lightly infort, leaning against the edge of the bath, and gently closed her eyes Chapter 25 Chapter 25 A sudden feeling of suffocation left her gasping for air The terror of feeling like she was drowning jerked Chloe awake Somewhere along the way, she had fallen asleep in the bathtub, her body slipping down until the hot water just barely covered her nose. She jerked upright, sshing water all over the tub. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Her hands tightly gripped the edge of the tub as she gasped for air Feeling that the water hadn¡¯t cooled much, she knew she hadn¡¯t been asleep for long But the memory of what just happened had her quickly standing up in the bathtub, washing off quickly under the shower, and then pulling on a white bathrobe that a maid had prepared for her in advance. Even though she wasn¡¯t short for a woman, the bathrobe was big and loose, barely covering her chest. After her bath, she didn¡¯t have much on her mind, she found a hairdryer on the counter outside the bathroom. Her hair, which she hadn¡¯t taken good care of in a while, still had its natural color Because she had her hair tied up for a long time, it was curly, with strands of hair casually draped over her thin shoulders like seaweed. Her face, without makeup, still had a flushed look from the hot bath. Her dark hair, white bathrobe, and delicate pale neck made her look incredibly sexy. Yet Chloe casually walked out, put on the slippers by the bathroom door, and calmly walked to the side of the bed. She lifted the covers and got into bed The bedding smelled nice Sleeping after a bath was one of the best things in the world. It was still early, and the servants downstairs had started to prepare for dinner. They hadn¡¯t been this busy in a long time. The door to the vi opened at some point in the afternoon; the people in the long¨Csilent vi were very sensitive to this sound The maid, Hannah, hurried to the door and saw a handsome man in a fine ck suit walk in, ¡°Mr Damon, you¡¯re early today?¡± Hannah was a bit surprised, but a faint smile appeared on her face a momentter. It seemed that Miss Chloe was indeed different from other women. ¡°Hmm¡± Damon responded indifferently, changed his shoes, and without taking off his suit jacket, he walked directly into the living room. A chilling wind blew past Hannah, making her smile look even better. There was no one in the living room, Damon¡¯s gaze shifted slightly Hannah followed behind him and said softly, ¡°Alyssa invited Miss Chloe to stay for dinner. They¡¯re both having a nap now.¡± Damon turned to look at Hannah and asked calmly. ¡°She¡¯s napping here too?¡± ¡°Yes, she couldn¡¯t refuse Alyssa¡¯s warm invitation¡± Hannah said with a smile and a hint of helplessness in her voice. Damon instantly knew it was his grandmother who had insisted on keeping her. ¡°The dinner is not ready yet. You can rest a bit too, young master. You must be tired from all the company work right aftering back to the country, right? Hannah asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Damon said indifferently, and then he undid the button of his suit jacket. After a while, he suddenly stopped, looked down at Hannah who was standing in ce with a smile on her face. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Seeing Damon finally shifted his gaze to her, Hannah said, ¡°Take a rest, will you? Otherwise Alyssa¡¯s going to worry about you.¡± Damon checked his wristwatch, there¡¯s still some time before dinner, ¡°Sure¡± He nodded and headed upstairs. Watching him disappear at the stairs, Hannah smiled and turned to Alyssa¡¯s room With his tie undone, Damon opened his room door like he always did He was not fond of anyone invading his personal space Even though he didn¡¯te here often, he sensed something different in the room His hand on the doorknob paused, his nce fell directly on the bed in the middle of the room. His deep eyes revealed a chill, his gaze fixed on the woman on the bed like a de, then he slowly walked towards the bed. His footstep on the carpet was soundless. His indifferent face showed displeasure and harshness like his territory was invaded However, when he came to the bedside and looked at the sleeping person, his deep eyes flickered, the chill gradually dissipated. His eyes traced her delicate eyshes, makeup¨Cfree face, her cherry¨Clike lips. She looked very elegant and attractive. Then, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but travel down. The bathrobe on her was his, maybe it was too big. It slipped off her shoulder in her sleep, revealing arge area of her fair skin, her delicate corbone moving up and down with her breath Damon¡¯s breath hitched, a trace of surprise shed in his dark eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He thought he wouldn¡¯t fall for a woman like this, but unexpectedly, he was so easily moved by her. He took off his suit and threw it on the couch, then unbuttoned his shirt and put it aside Then, his gaze fell on Chloe¡¯s sleeping face again, his eyes were still indifferent, but he felt tenderness deep inside. Why bother caring so much? Being easily affected by her was not a bad thing Anyway, she was going to be his woman sooner orter He leaned over and sat on the bed, watching the sleeping woman and his slender fingers lightly touched her hair at her temples. Sleeping Chloe, vaguely smelled a strange scent, like freshly washed bedsheets, but mixed with a sense of elegance. She frowned a little. As a perfumer, identifying things by smell had almost be an instinct. That scent should be some kind of incense With her doubts cleared, the confusion on Chloe¡¯s face gradually rxed. She cozied up to the pillow, a few strands of hair from her long hair fell into her bathrobe. The childlike move brought a chuckle from Damon, the clearughter echoed in the quiet room. The close scent, the strong presence that couldn¡¯t be ignored, and the tender maleughter just now, made Chloe immediately open her eyes Chapter 27 Chapter 27 There was a captivating hand in front of her She could even feel the warmth of the hand against her cheek. She took a sharp breath in, tilting her head back. At the same time, she looked up, and her gaze met the man¡¯s Her clear eyes were filled with caution and defense. Damon pulled his hand back, his face expressionless, ¡°You awake?¡± ¡°You Why are you here?¡± Chloe asked. Damon didn¡¯t answer, his smiling eyes gentlynding on her chin. His gaze was polite, but Chloe could always see the hidden meaningful look in his eyes. She looked down, seeing her exposed shoulder and chest. A trace of shyness and panic surfaced on her beautiful face, and she quickly pulled up the cover, hiding herself. Then she sat up abruptly. She instinctively moved backward, lost support from behind, and fell back unexpectedly. At this moment, Chloe could only feel anger and helplessness. Again! Why did she always make a fool of herself in front of this man?! She watched a blurry white shadow rush towards her, immediately followed by a tightening around her waist, and she hit a strong and muscr chest. After a dizzy spell, she was pulled back onto the bed. At the same time, a tall figure was on top of her and a fresh scent enveloped her. Chloe felt her face burning, her heart pounding as if it was about to leap out of her chest. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She clutched the man¡¯s shirt tightly, in a state of panic Damon looked down at the woman under him, his eyes deepening The contact was the same as before. She didn¡¯t just bump into him; the feeling was very unfamiliar. It was as if she bumped into her heart. The surging feeling made her feel curious. He was silent for a few seconds, watching the embarrassed and panicked expression on the woman¡¯s face, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re always this clumsy?¡± Damon¡¯s pleasant voice had a hint of teasing *I¡¯ve never been like this before.¡± Chloe hurried to exin, and then looking at the man¡¯s handsome face with a stronger smile, she felt even more embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s only like this in front of me?¡± Damon asked. The words were clear. Chloe turned her head, not saying anything. Damon lightly smiled, ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡± Chloe¡¯s face reddened a bit more. ¡°You Why are you here? Chloe asked. Damon¡¯s mouth curved upward, his smile charming. ¡°You¡¯re using my bathroom, wearing my robe, sleeping in my bed, and now you¡¯re asking why I¡¯m here?¡± Chloe was taken aback, turned her head, and stared at him. Her beautiful face was tinged with a shy blush, and the expression in her eyes not only showed embarrassment but also surprise, ¡°This is your room?¡± No wonder the housekeeper who just came looked at her so strangely. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Do you think I came here specially to take advantage of you?¡± Damon asked. Chloe paused, their gazes met Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Damon arched an eyebrow, ¡°I will make you fall in love with me sooner orter, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with it right now.¡± Chloe wasn¡¯t a hopeless romantic She was a realist, meeting more than her fair share of men over the years and well past the age of longing for love. Add to that Lance¡¯s dating history, and to her, all men were cut from the same cloth. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Mr Harper, how can you be so sure we¡¯ll end up together?¡® Damon smirked at her slightly imitated face ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± He paused for a bit, staring into her bright, sparkling eyes. He gently brushed aside her hair from her face, his slender fingers softly gliding across her cheek. His voice was low and seductive. ¡°Perhaps because you¡¯re the only one who can match me.¡± Chloe was taken aback, Mr. Harper, no offense, but you¡¯re too full of yourself.¡± He chuckled, his gaze fixated on her lovely red lips, radiantly captivating ¡°Damon Harper,¡± he suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± Chloe was stunned, not understanding what he meant. ¡°That¡¯s my name. Or perhaps, you can simply call me Damon.¡± Chloe was left speechless, unsure of how to handle him. *Anyway, Mr. Harper¡­¡± Before Chloe could finish her sentence, Damon¡¯s slender fingers were already gently pinching her chin. Chloe paused, correcting herself: ¡°Anyway, Damon, do we really need to continue this conversation in this posture¡®?¡± Damon smirked, propping himself up to stand on the floor, careful not to touch Chloe in the process. Chloe quickly wrapped herself with a bathrobe, covering her bare shoulders. Damon gave her time to adjust before turning to face her His earlier yfulness was gone, reced by the same gentlemanly charm he had when they first met. ¡°I never force women, even if you¡¯re the only one around. I like you, then I pursue you. Isn¡¯t that the natural order of things?¡± Chloe¡¯s anger dissipated upon hearing Damon¡¯s words. In its ce, there was an irresistible burst ofughter. So this dignified and perfect man had never been in a rtionship¡­ Even when pursuing someone, he only followed the most straightforward method Getting mad at him was just like shooting herself in the foot. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re right but maybe the approach isn¡¯t quite right¡­¡± Damon looked at her, asking. ¡°Then what¡¯s the right way, for instance¡­ Chloe took a moment to think Like giving gifts, being understanding, respecting her, spending time together, not flirting with other women, and asionally creating a romantic atmosphere?¡± Truth be told. Chloe wasn¡¯t too sure herself. Being passive and conservative in love, how could she know so much? Damon listened quietly, nodding after some thought ¡°I believe, all these are no problem for me So Damon suddenly grinned at her ¡°So Chloe asked cautiously ¡°So since you¡¯ve taught me all these, do you want me to pursue you in such a way?¡± Chloe was taken aback She couldn¡¯t help but feel manipted by his words. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chloe was at a loss for words. Why did he choose her? He said that only she could match him. She wanted to reject his tant pursuit, b ut he refused her rejection. All the decisions were in his control, and she felt too passive, Her pride deep down made her resist subconsciously, b ut facing Damon, she always felt powerless. She tidied her hair, took a deep breath, and then let it out heavily ¡°Why the sigh? Is something bothering you?¡± Chloe looked at him. He stood quietly in front of her, his expensive white shirt highlighting his handsome features, tall and straight She felt like he was deliberately controlling his posture in front of her. If she guessed right, this man¡¯s heart was actually cold ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Damon asked again, seeing Chloe looking at him without any scruples, and a hint of coldness flickered in the depths of his eyes. Chloe came to her senses, looked away, and her voice was a bit cold ¡°Nothing. I just feel that you¡¯re too dominant, and I don¡¯t want to be passive. Facing you, I always feel powerless.¡± Damon frowned and said lightly ¡°It¡¯s you who turned yourself into a hedgehog. You¡¯re guarded against everyone. You¡¯re unwilling to come out, but you use your spikes to reject others Chloe looked at him in surprise. Everyone was advising her toe out. Damon kept looking at her, and after a while, his calm voice sounded again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything You can continue to be a hedgehog. I¡¯m not afraid of gelling hurt¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils contracted instantly After a while, Chloe came to her senses, holding the quilt tightly, looking a bit at a loss. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll go see if Alyssa is awake¡± With that, she was about to lift the quilt, but then remembered the robe she was wearing She looked at him, clearly implying something. Damon turned and left without lingering. Downstairs, hearing Hannah¡¯s good news, Alyssaughed happily She was in a good mood and ate the apple that Hannah handed over. ¡®I¡¯m finally going to have a grandson. Oh, Chloe and Damon¡¯s child will definitely be the best in the world¡® Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Hannah handed the olddy an apple and smiled. ¡°It might be a girl, Alyssa.¡± ¡°Then a daughter is also the best! My great¨Cgranddaughter will definitely be the most beautiful¡± ¡°Of course! Your great¨Cgrandchild, boy or girl, will be the best in the world!¡± The olddyughed even happier. When Damon came downstairs, he happened to hear the olddy¡¯s imagination of a distant future He didn¡¯t even know how to start pursuing her, yet the olddy had already begun to imagine them having children. He always thought he was decisive and never dilly¨Cdallied, but why couldn¡¯t he keep up with the old lady¡¯s train of thought? ¡°Young Master¡± Hannah looked towards the stairs and saw Damon¡¯s tall and straight figure first. Alyssa suddenly turned her head, and her full¨Cfaced smile disappeared in an instant ¡°How did he get here so quickly?¡± Damon¡¯s footsteps stopped, and a stiff expression appeared on his handsome face ¡®Alyssa ¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Hannah¡¯s face showed an awkward expression as she whispered softly into the olddy¡¯s ear The olddy caught on and also seemed a bit embarrassed ¡®I I meant to ask, why haven¡¯t you gone to rest yet? Howe you¡¯re already downstairs?¡± Damon pursed his thin lips, speaking as he walked ¡°My room¡¯s been taken over, how am I supposed to rest?¡± ¡°The bed is big enough for two people the olddy blurted out without hesitation. The whole living room fell silent for a moment. At this point, Chloe came out after changing her clothes, just in time to hear Alyssa¡¯sint, her pretty face showing a hint of embarrassment. *Alyssa ¡± Seeing the figure that appeared behind her young master, Hannah felt helpless. Alyssa always acted like a child in front of her two grandsons N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alyssa regretted it and turned to look at Chloe upstairs. Her gloomy face instantly broke into a smile, waning at Chloe. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re awake, did you sleep well? Were you disturbed by Damon?¡± Chloe had used Damon¡¯s bathroom, worn Damon¡¯s bathrobe, and even slept in Damon¡¯s bed! She now understood that this was all arranged by Alyssa on purpose, but faced with such a loving face, Chloe couldn¡¯t possibly have too many dissatisfaction emotions. In fact, how could she have any dissatisfaction emotions towards this rare affection? She smiled slightly, nodded, and walked towards Alyssa. ¡°I slept very well, Grandma¡® ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Alyssa pulled Chloe to sit on the sofa, and Damon was right beside her. The cor of his white shirt was slightly open, but still neat without any wrinkles He was leaning against the side of the leather sofa, slightly lowering his head, not knowing what he was thinking about. A faint smile yed on his lips, making him lookzy and exuding a unique aristocratic temperament He sat quietly throughout, seemingly just listening to her and the olddy chat It had to be said that his presence was extremely strong and Chloe couldn¡¯tpletely ignore him. At one point, Damon suddenly sat up straight, stretched out his long arm, and his fair, beautiful hand chose from the fruit te on the coffee table. Finally, he picked up a big apple His hand was big, holding the apple with one hand, and the other hand picked up a fruit knife. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but nce at him, only to see his back straight, focusing all his attention on his hands, carefully peeling the apple Chloe was a bit surprised, not expecting this man to peel apples himself Alyssa couldn¡¯t help but look at Damon again, such behavior was rare in her eyes But she didn¡¯t want to deal with him now, she had already sent Chloe to his bed, and he still didn¡¯t take advantage of the opportunity So annoying! Alyssa frowned unhappily, nced at him, then turned her head to hold Chloe¡¯s hand and asked ¡°Chloe, what are you doing for work right now?¡± Chloe hesitated for a moment. I am developing perfumes and also managing a small public rtionspany left by my mother¡± Alyssa was slightly taken aback, holding her hand tighter ¡°How can you be so busy? Managing apany isn¡¯t easy,¡± Alyssa asked. ¡°Yeah, the Olson family¡¯spany before.¡± Thinking of Lance, Chloe¡¯s words suddenly stopped She lowered her head and changed the subject ¡°I n to quit my current job, but my friend needs help, so I n to help her after being discharged from the hospital¡± ¡°What does herpany do Damon finally spoke up, and at the same time, he handed a peeled apple to Chloe Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chloe was a bit surprised. She stared at the apple but didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Damon shook his beautiful pale hand again and whispered, ¡°We¡¯ve been chatting for so long aren¡¯t you thirsty?¡± Alyssa raised her eyebrows slightly, picked up the teacup on the coffee table, took a sip, and said nothing. Chloe carefully took the apple, identally touching Damon¡¯s fingertips and feeling a bit cold. ¡°Thanks¡± She lowered her head took a bite of the apple, and the crisp chewing sound was quite pleasant. A glint shed in Damon¡¯s eyes, and he put the fruit knife on the coffee table, grabbed a couple of napkins, and began to carefully wipe his long, bony fingers. His movements were very precise, showing that he didn¡¯t do this kind of thing often. Seeing Chloe start eating the apple, a smile appeared on Alyssa¡¯s face. She looked at Damon, satisfied but also a bit envious She had never eaten an apple peeled by him in all these years and he was her own grandson! If only Chloe wasn¡¯t here today! Humphi The apple was really sweet, so sweet that Chloe fell sweetness in her heart. ¡°Chloe, what does your friend¡¯spany do?¡± The living room was very quiet. Alyssa picked up where Damon left off and asked again. They¡¯re Spotlight Beauty, they¡¯ve been building their own factory recently, they¡¯re very busy.¡± ¡®I see Alyssa nodded. They chatted about some simple things, and as Chloe finished her apple, Hannah came over to remind them to have dinner. Having eaten such a big apple, Chloe had little appetite left. But they had been waiting for so long, and she had already promised to have dinner with the olddy, so she couldn¡¯t refuse. Before sitting down, Damon pulled out a chair for her. She thanked him softly, sat down, and Damon pushed the chair in a bit Their cooperation was seamless, and the position was just right. Then Damon sat down beside Chloe. Alyssa sat across from them, looking satisfied. Hannah seemed to always be by the olddy¡¯s side, even when eating, she stood by Though Chloe had already eaten something she still picked up her knife and fork and began to eat She didn¡¯t slouch in her chair; her shoulders were straight, her back was upright, her chin slightly tucked, and her longshes slightly lowered. She didn¡¯t look down at the food on her te, and even the way she chewed showed her excellent upbringing and manners N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Hannah secretly nodded and exchanged a nce with the olddy, her eyes full of satisfaction. After dinner, they rested for a while. It was getting dark, and Chloe could no longer stay, so she got up to say goodbye. Damon also stood up, and the waiter quickly brought his suit jacket. ¡®Til walk you out.¡± His voice was habitually deep and clear, a simple sentence revealing an unyielding determination that was hard to refuse. Chloe didn¡¯t refuse The two left together, still choosing the fastest route ¡°When can you be discharged? Damon¡¯s deep voice echoed above Chloe¡¯s head. ¡°Probably the day after tomorrow Damon was silent for a moment, then added, ¡°I might be very busy for the next few days.¡± Chloe walked through the gate and turned to face him ¡°I can handle it on my own.¡± She seemed to understand the meaning of his words. Nevertheless, on the day of her discharge, Damon still came Chapter 32 Chapter 32 The weather that day might not be considered great by most people The sky was gray and a thinyer of spring rain was falling The rain was like silk, so light and delicate that there was no sound of raindrops falling. It was more like a mist, covering the entire magnificent P City Chloe loved the rain for many reasons, but she couldn¡¯t quite put it into words However, standing at the entrance of the hospital, she looked at the tall figure in the hazy rain, holding an umbre in her hand, and her heart found another clear reason. The drizzle fell on the smooth car body, making the ck car in the haze appear deep and noble Damon stood by the car, holding an umbre, tall and handsome His facial features looked perfect and elegant in the distance The noble aura that naturally emanated from him gave people a cold and proud feeling, exuding a tremendous pressure ¡°Ms Summers, here¡¯s an umbre¡± Nate respectfully handed her the umbre, and Chloe took it Holding the umbre, she slowly walked into the misty rain. Damon was wearing an expensive handmade suit, impably ironed, and his deep eyes watched Chloe slowly approaching, a smile ying at the corner of his lips Chloe stopped in front of him, looking up at the tall man. ¡°You didn¡¯t have toe I know you¡¯re busy.¡± ¡°Nothing is more important than you¡± His deep voice slowly spread in the misty rain. Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, then turned away Her hand gripping the umbre tightened, unable to hide her inner confusion and embarrassment. Had he really never pursued a woman before? His words were so touching, sweet nothings came so easily to him. Damon noticed her embarrassment, and a rare smile appeared on his face. He stepped aside, opened the car door himself, looked at Chloe, and said. ¡°Get in.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t refuse Since he had alreadye, it would be too pretentious to reject him. Nate took the umbre from her hand, watching her bend down and get into the car Damon then got in from the other side Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Nate quickly closed the umbre and got into the car, buckling his seatbelt Looking at the rearview mirror, he asked, ¡°Ms Summers, where do you want to go?¡± His boss had never allowed him to investigate Ms Summers, so besides rumors, he knew almost nothing about her. ¡°Jade Wave Mansion ¡°Alright Nate responded, and the car immediately started moving The car became quiet, and Chloe had been staring out the window at the city wrapped in a curtain of rain since she got in. ¡°Do you like this city or the rain?¡± Damon asked looking at her sideways ¡°The rain¡± Maybe thinking her answer was too simple, she added, ¡°This filthy city is hardly worth liking or lingering in.¡± Damon chuckled ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too generalized?¡± Chise¡¯s face tensed slightly, knowing her emotions were a bit out of control. Her dislike for the Summers family shouldn¡¯t negate the entire city. She didn¡¯t speak and Damon remained silent The car smoothly arrived downstairs at Chloe¡¯s Jade Wave Mansion After I that Damon had no intention of getting out of the car ou for your help today¡± aying this Chloe turned to open the car door, with Nate already waiting outside with an umbre ¡°Why not treat this rain as a new beginning?¡± Chiloe stopped and looked back at the man speaking Damon turned his head and smiled at her Lets start over. Til take on verything from your past, and I¡¯ll be responsible for everything in your future¡± Chloes heart skipped a be ere in the world could such a good thing happen? Frowning in confusion, she asked, ¡°What do you really want? I want you¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ¡°I want you!¡± Those simple but profound words echoed once again. His voice was soft, but it carried a strong and domineering tone, hitting her heart directly. Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She withdrew her hand and sat up straight Staring at the increasingly heavy rain outside the car window, she used all her strength to calm her racing heart. The car interior was quiet, with rainwater gathering outside, streaming down the windows like a curtain, gradually blurring the view. After a while, Chloe spoke softly. ¡°You¡¯re right, I should start over. Congrals, you¡¯re the first man in my new life?¡± Damon frowned ¡°Change that. Not the first man, but the only one.¡± Chloe clenched her hands in front of her She thought for a moment, recalling his words from just moments ago, her heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat again. ¡°Damon. I can¡¯t trust you* She seemed to struggle with her words, as if forcing herself. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to trust him, but she didn¡¯t want to face the same oue again. She had once believed in Lance without any hesitation, and eight years had passed without any doubt on her part. But what happened? How could she trust a man she only met a few times? To gamble her life so easily? She couldn¡¯t do it Escaping pain was human nature. If no one sheltered her from the storm, she¡¯ll protect herself, even if it meant being a hedgehog However, Damon just nced at her and calmly said. ¡°That¡¯s my business Chloe looked up at him ¡°How to make you trust me is my business! He repeated it, then smiled slightly, his eyes filled with a faint light. ¡°If I could get you easily, then maybe myste is indeed questionable Your indifference is more in line with my wishes.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe was stunned for a moment, feeling that she needed to be on guard constantly when facing this man. She was really a bit overwhelm In the end, all she could do was helplessly touch her forehead, sighing softly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Waiting for your agreement is not easy¡± Damon¡¯s voice was full of happiness, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly became lively. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I agree The cheerful atmosphere made Chloe feel like this man had finally seeded in his proposal. ¡°I know¡± Damon smiled. ¡°Then why are you happy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just agree to let me pursue you?¡± Chloe bit her lip quietly, a trace of embarrassment crossing her pretty face She knew he was smart and quick¨Cwitted, but this reaction was a bit too fast. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, could she decide whether to agree? If she didn¡¯t agree, would he give up? The answer was obvious. After saying that, she turned to open the door, but Damon reached out and grabbed her hand. His warm palm enveloped her slender, soft hand, the touch between their skin causing Chloe¡¯s body to stiffen slightly. ¡°What are you doing? ¡®Chloe¡® Damon¡¯s deep and enchanting voice slowly echoed in the narrow cat The two words he said were like they had been brewed in his throat for a long time, bypassing his lips and teeth, softly and naturally charming Chloe¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The soft voice made Chloe¡¯s heart flutter a little She never thought that someone could call her name so gently. For the first time, she genuinely acknowledged that her name sounded really nice, just like her mom had once said Chloe It really did sound nice now Chloe sat quietly, letting him hold her hand and call her name. Shepletely forgot that she had only agreed to let him pursue her, not to let things progress so quickly Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ill be pretty busy in the next few days, so make sure you rest well. Til give you a call He held her hand tightly, his tone full of reluctance ¡°Alright, Chloe whispered, sounding very submissive. Damon smiled, his eyes deep and captivating Chloe wanted to pull her hand away. She had said everything she needed to say, and it was time for her to get out of the car But Damon didn¡¯t let go of her hand Instead, he lightened his grip even more. ¡°Clear your schedule for next Friday¡± ¡°Why? Is there something going on?¡± Damon hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes But it¡¯s not anything important.¡± ¡°Then ¡°Do you want to refuse me?¡± Damon stared at her, his eyes deep and bright. Chloe pursed her lips ¡°Where are we going?¡± Damon smiled slightly. Tll have Nate pick you up Alright¡± Chloe agreed, but Damon still didn¡¯t let go of her hand. Chloe looked helplessly at their intertwined hands, feeling as if her hand was glued to his, unable to break free. ¡°It seems like it won¡¯t be so easy to hold your hand next time.¡± Damon gave her the answer Did Damon learn mind reading or something? As a leader, Chloe always appreciated smart people. It would be even better if he were her employee But ever since meeting Damon, there had been many times when she started to question her own judgment. Sometimes being too smart wasnt a good thing She finally pulled her hand back, her face flushed with shyness. ¡°I need to get out of the car now¡± Damon let go of her hand and looked at her calmly ¡°Alright, go ahead. Be careful not to get wel ¡°Mhm.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, quickly opening the car door The sudden cold wind and rain made Chloe pause for a moment. She had just been in a warm space, and now she was suddenly back in the cold world. Nate quickly handed Chloe an umbre, not letting her get wet. Her heart had felt a little cold just a moment ago, but now she suddenly felt more at peace ¡°Be careful Chloe¡® Nate¡¯s voice was full of respect, and his eyes were nervously fixed on her as if he was truly womed that she might make any small mistakes ¡°Thank you¡± he said Chloe bent down to get out of the car and quickly closed the door The closed car door blocked the cold wind outside and the temperature inside the car gradually rose Damon sat in the car his eyes shining with a gentle light, and theers of his mouth slightly raised. This woman was so adorable Chapter 35 I callRose andlether know that she''d been discharged from the hospital. Upon hearing the news, Rose was a bit upset. "So you were hospitalized, visited, then got discharged, and you don''t give me a heads up? Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" Chloe chuckled. "If you feel guilty, I''ll get a free meal out of it." "Feeling guilty, huh?" Rose''s tone lightened. "Suddenly feeling generous, aren''t we?" Rose was surprised to hear Chloe¡¯s rare lighthearted tone. She thought that aposed person like Chloe would undoubtedly have a period of low spirits. Rose had prepared a lot offorting words, knowing that some truths might not resonate with Chloe. Even though everyone understood these truths, when things happened to you, no one can bear the emotions for you. "Since you don''t have the ability to eat a restaurant into bankruptcy, shall I join you?" "We don¡¯t have that power yet,¡± Chloe came out of the bathroom with her phone in hand. The day had turnedpletely dark outside. "Are you nning on quitting your job at Lance¡¯spany?" Rose asked. Chloe sighed. "I just want you to know, Rose. I hope you understand." Rose''s voice softened. "I do hope youe over soon, but I¡¯m not in a rush. Chloe, I have to make it clear. I know you can¡¯t forgive Lance. He abandoned your eight-year rtionship! He¡¯s a..." With increasing anger, but being well-educated, she didn''t utter any harsh words about Lance. Chloe looked a bit sad. Eight years. Everyone knew that an eight-year rtionship shouldn¡¯t be abandoned. But for Keira, Lance really did it. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes to suppress the sadness, then opened her eyes and exhaled deeply. ¡°I know.¡± Rose responded quietly after a pause. Rose was working overtime, so the two didn¡¯t talk much after that and ended the call. Chloe put her phone on the coffee table, poured herself a hot cup of water, walked to the window, and looked out at the city covered in mist. The lights were dim, traffic was flowing, but the city was much quieter than before. She just stood there quietly, her expression indifferent. Chloe thought she would have aplete meltdown because of Lance¡¯s betrayal. She was prepared. Even if the pain felt like her heart was being ripped apart and the blood wouldn¡¯t stop, she would only let herself hurt once. But that didn¡¯t happen. All she felt was numbness all over her body. She didn¡¯t deny there were still feelings when she thought of Lance, butpared to what she had prepared herself for, it felt insignificant.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As for the reason, she might have a hunch but was vaguely unwilling to admit it. Maybe it was because of that domineering man who barged into her life. 4o Chapter 36 Chapter 36 She couldn¡¯t say no. Nor could she ignore him. His presence, it was pretty intense. This was the first time she¡¯d met someone like this in her life, and it left her stumped. Finishing her water, Chloe put down her cup and walked into the bedroom with her phone in hand. She decided that from today onwards, she would start fresh, a second life, and she wouldn¡¯t let herself be stuck in a rut anymore. The next morning Monday A ck Volkswagen was cruising down the wide road. Yesterday¡¯s rain had left the city¡¯s air feeling fresh Chloe rolled down her window next to the driver¡¯s seat, one hand on the window and the other one steadily controlling the steering wheel Her hands were d in a pair of ck thin gloves, and a caramel¨Ccolored trench coat wrapped around her slender body. Her hair was tied up at the back of her head, making her look all neat and nifty With a poker face, her eyes were cold, but deep inside, there was a bit of sharpness that gave off an air of authority and pride. As the car slowly approached the Olson Group building. Chloe rolled up the window, gripped the steering wheel with both hands, made a turn, and the car slowly drove into the underground parking lot As Chloe got out of the car with her keys and bag, a shrill car horn echoed in the underground garage Chloe paused, turned around, and saw Lance¡¯s Rolls¨CRoyce whizz past her and park in a spot not far away. Then she saw Lance get out of the car quickly, walk to the passenger side, open the car door, and extend his hand. A pair of delicate white handsnded in his. Keira stepped out of the car in a Chanel dress Her brown hair fell in front of her, neatly styled, her makeup wless. Standing there, she looked up at Lance with a sweet smile. Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered slightly Without lingering, she turned around and walked towards the elevator. ¡®Chloe She had only taken a few steps when Lance suddenly called out to her. Chloe didn¡¯t stop. She walked up to the elevator and pressed the button. Lance and Keira followed closely behind Lance¡¯s voice rang out again. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Chloe, when did you get discharged? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t turn around. Her back to them, she said coldly, ¡°What special rtionship do we have that I need to inform you?¡± Lance¡¯s face stiffened, a mix of embarrassment andplexity Mashing in his eyes. Keira saw his expression, bit her lip, then looked up at Lance. Seeing the vulnerability in the woman next to him, Lance withdrew his gaze and gave her a comforting smile. Keira breathed a sigh of relief. In Lance¡¯s game, she watched Chloe¡¯s retreating figure and said softly. ¡°Chloe, you can¡¯t swim and you were in the water for so long. You shouldn¡¯t have been discharged so soon¡­ Chloe felt a deep sense of coldness creeping over her Others might not catch it, but how could she not? Keira always seemed to be reminding her- Even though he knew she couldn¡¯t swim, Lance didn¡¯t hesitate to save Keira first instead of her! In a life¨Cor¨Cdeath decision, the one left behind seemed so pathetic and sad She was deeply saddened by this matter, feeling the pain from the very beginning. But, was the supposed to wallow in this sorrow forever? Was her life over without Lance? Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chloe didn¡¯t utter a word, she just stood there quietly, her back towards Keira,pletely ignoring her That was just how Chloe was, sometimes she didn¡¯t say anything and yet she can make you feel pressured Keira gritted her teeth in secret, feeling ignored, but Lance was right there. Before long, the elevator arrived and Chloe, carrying her bag, casually strolled in Lance and Keira followed behind her into the elevator Chloe reached out and pressed the twenty¨Cfirst floor, where the Research & Development Department was located. As for the two behind her, she didn¡¯t ask nor care, ¡®cause that ain¡¯t her job. She initially nned to tell Lance straight about her resignation when she bumped into him, but seeing Keira, she didn¡¯t even want to say an extra word. She just loved hogging the limelight and hyping themselves up! If she brought up the resignation with Lance now, Keira would definitely seize the opportunity to show off. Why gave her the chance to make herself ufortable? Keira noticed that Chloe only pressed for her own floor, her heart sank, but then she smirked She walked up to Chloe and pressed the highest floor number, thirty¨Csix Then she looked at Chloe with a smile, a hint of provocation in her eyes. The thirty¨Csixth floor was Lance¡¯s exclusive area, no one was allowed in without his permission. But now, it was a ce she, Keira, can freely enter. She thought Chloe would care, but Chloe just looked at her, still with an impassive expression, not even a hint of reaction. Keira clenched her teeth, walked over to Lance and whispered: ¡°Lance, isn¡¯t there an executive internal meeting at thepany? Since Chloe is here¡­ Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Lance¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, looking at Chloe¡¯s back, he was silent for a while before slowly saying ¡®Since she¡¯s here, let her join¡± The elevator continued upward. Before Lance could finish his words, the twenty¨Cfirst floor arrived and Chloe walked out without hesitation. Chloe¡¯s indifference was suffocating for Keira, and her words felt like hitting cotton, never getting through. Looking at Chloe¡¯s retreating figure, Lance suddenly understood She really seemed to have let go, not forgiving him, not begging him to stay, decisively leaving no chances between them. He felt a sense of heaviness in his heart, just like thest time at the hospital, as if he had completely lost something. ¡°Lance, what can I do to make Chloe feel a little better? Seeing her like this, it really breaks my heart¡­ Keira¡¯s small voice came from the side, her soft voice trembling, as she looked both strong and helpless, stirred Lance¡¯s sympathy. He pulled Keira into his arms, lifted her chin with his fingers and wiped the tears from her eyes. Keira looked even more saddened ¡°Ever since my sister came back from abroad three years ago, she only went to see grandpa three or four times. Now she has no one to take care of her, I¡¯m really worried she can¡¯t handle it alone.¡± Keira¡¯s consideration made Lance treasure her more, her words also hit Lance¡¯s soft spot Chloe didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her family, and now she was not willing to face him property. Can she really be okay alone? Just wait a little longer, until her anger subsides, then I¡¯ll talk to her properly Don¡¯t worry, Chloe is always a sensible person, given some time, she¡¯ll definitely understand Keira sniffed lightly and nodded, her voice was soft but with a tinge of mncholy, ¡°I really hope so.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Twenty¨Cfirst floor Research & Development Department and Public Rtions Department Chloe stepped out of the elevator and took off her coat, draping it over her arm. Her outfit looked stiff, but it was actually quite refined the work hugged her slender waist, with ck dress pants that were ironed very neatly, entuating her long and straight legs cold as usual, with a simple and efficient style of dress N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chloe¡¯s beauty was undeniable, but people can get tired of it. She always had the same hairstyle and wore simr clothes For a long time she appearance Even the most beautiful woman can be uninteresting if she didn¡¯t put any effort into dressing up and only focused on work Despite this, everyone in the 21st floor area was wary of her The Public Rtions Department and the Research & De departments in thepany, but she managed to handle them alone. She had the strength and courage to earn opment Department were the tes ?ct of her colleagues As Chloe¡¯s high heels rhythmically tapped the floor in the hallway, the spacious office area suddenly became much busier Phones in differentngua and employees scrambled to report their work, from basic product procurement to the development process, production progress, packaging puth appointments with partnerpanies, to the productunch Chloe walked into the office without changing her expression, with a raised chin and a confident step, answering a few people¡¯s questions crisply This was something she faced every day when she came to work and had be a habit When she finally walked into her own office she realized she had the office area once, and now had a pile of documents in her arms. She sighed deeply and tossed the documents onto her desk feeling a bit helpless She wasn¡¯t here to work today, but to resign! What was she doing? She sighed again, pulled out her chair, turned on herputer, and quickly drafted a resignation letter Even though she still had to go through the process Resources Department could handle it directly, she wouldn¡¯t have to face Lance again. She printed out the resignation letter, put it in an Human Resources Department | constantly elope and went stra She knocked on the door of the Human Resources Department, and the managers urgent voice came from inside Since she was standing right quickly opened Chapter 39 Chapter 39 The HR boss was a middle¨Caged man named Tristan. He looked pretty irritated, but when he saw Chloe he froze for a split second, then quickly hustled her out of his office ¡°Or, there¡¯s an executive meeting about to start. What the heck are you doing here? Get your butt to the conference room.¡± ¡°Mr. Tristan, I need to talk to you about¡­¡± ¡°Whatever it is, it can wait. The meeting is more important. Go now, we can yapter.¡± Chloe frowned but didn¡¯t argue Until her resignation was processed, she was still a big cheese at the Olson Group. Attending a meeting was par for the course. But when she saw Keira in the conference room, a chill ran down her spine. Since when was Keira part of the Olson Group¡¯s top executives? And when Keira saw her, those beautiful eyes shed with a challenge only they understood. Chloe tightened her lips, gave her a cold once¨Cover, and headed to her usual seat Chloe always sat in the same spot for meetings, by the window, not too far from Lance. She¡¯d chosen it randomly at first, but over time, no matter how often other folks switched seats, nobody ever snagged hers As Chloe made her way to her seat, passing other execs, they all greeted her. Some were formal, some casual, but all were respectful. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. When Chloe first joined the Olson Group, everyone looked down their noses at her. They thought thepany was just clutching at straws by bringing her on board when the business was on the ropes. But against all odds, the Olson Group started to get its act together. They remembered how Chloe had convinced Mr. Olson to hold a press conference, apologize to the public, and promise not to screw up again ¨C a move that had saved thepany from going belly up. Chloe stuck to her guns, making amends and apologies, and persuading old investors to stay while attracting new ones. It was a risky gambit, borderline crazy. Nobody else would¡¯ve even dared to think about it, let alone do it. But Chloe pulled it off Later, she led the development of a perfume called ¡°Simply You¡± which created a sensation in the fashion world. Three years on, it was still the Olson Group¡¯s best¨Cseller. Every move Chloe made proved her PR savvy and her talent as a perfumer. From initial doubt and scorn, people came to genuinely admire and respect her. Standing next to Lance was Keira, her eyes filled with intense loathing and resentment. But along with the jealousy and bitterness, there was a smug sense of satisfaction. No matter what Chloe did, Keira saw herself as the ultimate winner and that hadn¡¯t changed Chapter 40 Chapter 40 S In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Chloe, everyone was puzzled by Keira¡¯s appearance in the meeting room. They were familiar with Keira. She had been in the industry for five years. Although not a veteran, she was one of the hottest actresses and the top star of Pulse Entertainment. Pulse Entertainment was owned by the Summers family. They promoted their own. What was wrong with that? Moreover, she was indeed beautiful, slim, always dressed in high¨Cend clothing and had impable demeanor. She had been very popr since her school days, excelling both academically and artistically. If they were in their shoes, they would also promote her heavily. Everyone¡¯s attention was once again focused on Keira. Some praised her demeanor, some her beauty, and some even mentioned how much their sons and daughters liked her Whispers filled the room, but they clearly reached Keira¡¯s ears, making her feel even more triumphant, her smile bing even sweeter Meanwhile, Chloe simply kept her head down, opening the notebook and pen Tristan had handed her, doodling on it, seemingly unaffected. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time, let¡¯s start the meeting¡± Gavin, Lance¡¯s assistant, spoke up, and the noisy room gradually quieted down. Lance sat in the main seat, his face as expressionless as ever, but his eyes kept drifting towards Chloe, his gaze somewhatplicated. But Lance didn¡¯t say anything, which led to a few whispers in the quiet room ¡°Mr. Olson Gavin leaned in and gently reminded him. Lance lowered his head, was silent for a moment, and then stood up. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Everyone turned their attention to him, even Chloe looked up. Lance walked over to Keira and said, ¡®Let me introduce you all to Miss Keira. I¡¯m sure you all recognize her. People nodded, of course, they did A few brown¨Cnosers quickly chimed in, ¡°The hottest star right now, it¡¯d be hard not to recognize her¡± ¡®True We used to only see her on screen, seeing her in person is truly an honor.¡± ¡°So, Mr Olson, does Keira¡¯s presence mean that she will be endorsing ourpany¡¯s products?¡± Lance¡¯s expression finally rxed a bit. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong to assume that, but she has an even more important role this time¡± Chloe looked up, her cold eyes finallynding on the two standing together She was unaware of Lance¡¯s decision to have Keira as a product endorser, but it didn¡¯t seem unreasonable. Keira was very popr, and Pulse Entertainment had done an excellent job promoting her. Having her as an endorser was undoubtedly a smart move. But she was a bit curious about the other role Lance pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: ¡°I hereby promote Miss Keira to be the Leader Perfumer of the Olson Group, as well as the Director of R&D. Apart from me, she doesn¡¯t have to answer to anyone else¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 The moment Lance finished his piece, the meeting room plunged into dead silence It seemed like everyone hadn¡¯t quite grasped the meaning behind Lance¡¯s words Maybe everyone was wondering if Lance had said something wrong Being a Director of R&D meant not reporting to anyone, right? Who in thispany would dare to mess with the Research & Development Department? What on earth was this extra line hinting at? After a while, everyone looked at each other, eventually casting their gaze at Chloe The answer was as clear as day Chloe showed a moment of surprise, then her face returned to its usual calm, a slight smirk tugging at her lips On her beautiful face, this tiny movement revealed a hint of sarcasm Who was the Director of R&D? Chloe! Who was the Leader perfumer of the Olson Group? Chloe! The meaning behind Mr. Olson¡¯s words was undoubtedly a diss at Chloel Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. This ¡°Mr Olson, you¡¯re not kidding, right? Chloe¡¯s ability and strength are clear to see! And all ese years, she¡¯s been managing the Research & Development Department. No one knows it better than her!¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to overthink this if Miss Keira endorses our products, there¡¯s no problem at all! But her being a department director and Leader perfumer, how can that be convincing?¡± At this point, Tristan, the Human Resources Department Manager who had entered with Chloe also chimed in ¡°Yeah, Mr Olson, this is a bit unfair There are so many outstanding employees waiting for promotion opportunities in thepany! Miss Keira is stepping directly into the most important department in thepany and taking two positions at once. She is busy enough acting and endorsing in the entertainment circle, how would she have the energy to manage thepany¡¯s affairs? Not everyone is our Ms. Summers¡± Tristan¡¯sst sentence unintentionally revealed a hint of disdain, clearly he highly recognized Chlor Once he said this, everyone in the meeting room shook their heads in disagreement The room instantly erupted into chaos again Keira looked at the chaotic meeting room, biting her lip, a hint of distress appeared on her beautiful face She looked up at Lance, her distress mixed with a touch of helplessness Lance¡¯s brow furrowed, anger and solemnity shing across his handsome face ¡°I made this decision for a reason!¡± ¡°But Mr Olson, don¡¯t we deserve to know what that reason is? For someone who entered the company without reason, all we know about her is that she¡¯s a star in a different field, and we don¡¯t know anything else, how do you expect us to trust her, and work with her?¡± Someone raised an objection again, almost everyone was in support of Chloe Lance¡¯s lips tightened, obviously holding back his anger At this point, Annanie, who had been by Chloe¡¯s side all along and was the Deputy Director of the Research & Development Department and one of Olson¡¯s Cosmetics R&D engineers, calmly said ¡°I also participated in the Fragrance Frenzy International Contestst year, I¡¯ve met Miss Keita, and I remember the judges calling Miss Keira Rosanna Keira gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°This is not worth mentioning, I only came in fourth ce, it¡¯s quite embarrassing to talk about¡± Chloe, who had been silent all this time, her eyes lit up Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Meanwhile, at the 88th floor of the Harper Group In the CEO¡¯s office Nate handed over the recent workflow to Damon, who was behind his desk. He then stood still, thought for a bit, and said. Boss, Miss Chloe quit her job at the Olson Group today Should I send someone to look after her?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Damon stopped going through his papers, looked up, his deep ck eyes revealing a sense of nobility and elegance He pondered for a second, then slowly said, No need. She can handle this on her own.¡± He paused, picked up the document Nate just handed him, and calmly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Nate paused How did the boss see his worry? He was just he thought Damon liked her? As his secretary, of course, he had to care about her If the boss was happy, he could feel relieved And this sudden reassurance was weirdlyforting and rare Since the boss said so, he¡¯ll leave Miss Chloe alone for now ¡°Boss, the meeting starts in ten minutes¡± ¡°Alright¡± Over at the Olson Group, the noisy meeting room gradually grew quiet Keira was Rosanna? They knew the name Rosanna! The Fragrance Frenzy International Contest held in F Country every two years, a hot topic for everyone in the fashion world And two years ago, Rosanna participated in this Fragrance Frenzy International Contest for the first time and achieved an excellent fourth c Although she didn¡¯t make it to the top three, and didn¡¯t have a chance to stand on the international podium, she was the only local with an achievement in this internationalpetition in recent years. In their country, no one else had surpassed her fame Although there was a rumor that the consecutive champion of the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest, Star, was also local But Star was too mysterious and keeping a low profile, and they didnt even know if this rumor was true or false They didn¡¯t dare to dream of seeing that mysterious Star anyway Seeing Rosanna now was already more than enough Star was still too far from them Who would¡¯ve thought, Keira participated in the international fragrancepetitionst year and even got fourth ce Looked like, she¡¯d been nning to take her ce at the Olson Group two years ago Chloe can¡¯t help but sneer in her heart,ughing at herself for being the stupidest person in the world Two years ago Or maybe earlier, Lance had already betrayed her And she, like a fool, had no idea at all Seeing everyone who just opposed her quiet down, Keira smiled triumphantly Looking at Chloe, she felt ted She¡¯d said it before, Chloe will always be the loser in front of her So far, Keira joining the Olson Group was almost a sure thing Chloe just smiled, the sarcasm in her eyes deepening Annarie seemed to have a lot of dissatisfaction with Chloe She¡¯d been suppressed by her for many years. Now that she had this opportunity, she won¡¯t let it slip Even though Chloe¡¯s position and the identity of Lead Designer had been revoked, she was still not satisfied. Looking at Chloe¡¯s still calm face a sh of malice crossed her eyes, and she said. ¡°Sor years ago in the International Design Challenge in our country our Ms Summers was disqualified for giarism, and even expelled from school, right?¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Annane¡¯s words had just been spoken when Chloe¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Her hands clenched tightly together. giarism, revocation of student status Her life was almost ruined. Seeing Chloe¡¯s expression, Annarie felt very satisfied! She mercilessly continued to poke at Chloe¡¯s past pain, ¡°I heard she even stole Keira¡¯s fragrance form because they lived together.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lance suddenly sternly shouted, interrupting Annarie¡¯s words. Annarie¡¯s face changed, and her lips closed tightly. She turned her head and stopped speaking Anyway, she had said what she wanted to say Seeing Chloe¡¯s stimted expression, nothing could make her happier. ¡°Lance¡± Keira was startled by Lance¡¯s sudden shout, and she called out his name softly, but her face was full of agreement. ¡°How can she say such things Lance did not respond to Keira but instead looked at Chloe from afar. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Chloe, you used to manage both the Research & Development Department and the Public Rtions Department alone, which was very hard. Now that Keira has joined, she will share some of your workload, and you will only be responsible for the Public Rtions Department. Because Keira has just started, she may have some difficulties adapting. Moreover, she won¡¯t be in thepany most of the time since her main focus is still on entertainment work, so you will need to help her more in the future. Although your position has been revoked, you will Shill ¡°Huh Chloe suddenly let out a clear, sarcasticugh, making everyone in the conference room look at her Chloe¡¯s cold face was full of mocking smiles as she stared at Lance and said, ¡°Lance, what is the reason for revoking my position? Is it because Keira is Rosanna, or is it because of the giarism incident from years ago?¡± Lance frowned, looking at Chloe with a sad expression, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Not saying anything? What did that mean? Perhaps because both reasons counted! She had known for a long time that Lance had never believed her! Chloe suddenly began tough again, closing her notebook and standing up, cing her hands on the table. ¡°You revoked my position for no reason and even want me to take care of her and help look after the Research & Development Department? Isn¡¯t this just trouble for me? You have the qualification to tell me to share the workload? Lance, who are you to say these things to me?¡± Chloe¡¯s words caused amotion in the entire conference room. No one had expected Ms. Summers, who had always behaved appropriately, to say such things. Moreover, she said them to Mr. Olson, in front of all thepany¡¯s top executives, leaving him in an awkward position. As a result, Lance¡¯s facepletely darkened He had never expected Chloe to be so impolite and embarrass him like this in front of so many company executives. ¡°Chloe, you have always been very smart. You should know that the name Rosanna, even if it is only a nominal position in the Olson Group¡­¡± Chloe did not let Lance finish his sentence and interrupted him with a wave of her hand. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chloe directly cut off Lance mid¨Csentence, not giving him a chance to finish. ¡°Make your own decision. I got no right to interfere, and I don¡¯t want to. I never nned on staying here anyway¡± As she spoke, Chloe look out her resignation letter that she hadn¡¯t given to the Human Resources Department manager from her notebook on the table and threw it in front of Lance ¡°Let the Public Rtions Department find someone else! I¡¯m out!¡± ¡°Ms. Summers!¡± ¡°Ms Summers¡± As soon as Chloe spoke, all the executives in the meeting room started discussing They were all shocked and tried to convince Chloe to stay immediately Work experience and ability were important, and they all knew Chloe¡¯s years of work. They didn¡¯t have time to think about the past, they just wanted to keep someone capable Ms Summers, think it through¡± ¡°Ms Summers, you¡¯ve been working at The Olson Group for so many years, managing all sorts of things. You suddenly want to resign, this¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy about Keira joining thepany, we can report this to the Board of Directors and have them help you, but you can¡¯t leave The Olson Group!¡± Lance nced at the resignation letter Chloe threw and suddenly felt very uneasy, more urately, even panicked. He clenched his fists, realizing his hands were shaking, and he didn¡¯t even have any strength. He used to be used to Chloe¡¯s obedience and understanding. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She always considered him and always prioritized him But now If he agreed to let her go, thepany would definitely go through a period of turbulence In the end, Lancepromised. ¡°Chloe, you should understand, my decision wasn¡¯t against you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re against me, but I know if others are. But that¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is, I came to resign today.¡± Chloe said, closing the notebook in her hand and tossing it to the Human Resources Department manager, Tristan. ¡°Best of luck to The Olson Group¡± Chloe said coldly, then left her seat Lance felt panicked and was angered by Chloe¡¯s altitude ¡®Chloe, you don¡¯t have to be so stubborn. You know I didn¡¯t mean for you to leave thepany!¡± Chloe, who had already reached the door of the conference room, suddenly stopped, turned to look at Lance, and her icy gaze made Lance¡¯s heart sink again ¡°Stubborn?¡± Her voice was icy cold full of mockery. ¡°Lance, how could youbel me like this? Are your decisions always right, and I, Chloe, always the clueless one?¡± At this moment, Chloe¡¯s hand was on the conference room door, speaking coldly ¡°You can think of me however you want, but whether you agree or not, you have to ept the resignation letter today! Don¡¯t try to hold me back. I never signed anybor contract with you when I joined The Olson Group!¡± Chloe finished,pletely ignoring the shock and panic on Lance¡¯s face, and opened the door. The other executives in the conference room hurriedly got up to stop her. ¡°Ms Summers * ¡°Ms Summers, please wait. A loud bang! It was the sound of the conference room door being mmed shut by Chloe. Her departure was decisive and firm. The conference room was in chaos After Chloe left, everyone felt as if the sky were falling No one was happy about Keira¡¯s appointment, but instead, they felt anger and me If it werent for her. Ms Summers wouldn¡¯t leave Keira was shaking with anger, her beautiful face turning ashen Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chloe¡¯s resignation news spread like wildfire within The Olson Grouppany As she made her way back to her office, a bunch of people surrounded her, trying to get her to change her mind. But she was determined, not taking anyone¡¯s advice Of course, some folks mocked and ridiculed her, but she didn¡¯t really care. By the time she went through all the trouble to get back to her office, Keira and Lance were already in there. Keira stood next to Lance, whispering instructions to the employees to clear out the office ¡°I don¡¯t need this desk or the cab. I want brand new perfume materials, old files reprinted, and books repurchased.¡± Then she turned to Lance, smiling. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just not used to using other people¡¯s stuff¡± Lance smiled back, ¡°No problem, everything will be done as you wish¡± Chloe watched them coldly feeling that Lance and Keira¡¯s behavior was a bit off today. It was a noticeable estrangement ¡°Are you daydreaming? Get moving Lance looked at the hesitating employees, frowning and scolding them softly. The two employees nced at each other, undecided ¡°You guys ¡°Sean¡± A calm voice came out. Everyone in the office turned to the door, where Chloe had walked up to Sean ¡°Ms Summers ¡°Do you have a lighter? Chloe asked expressionlessly. ¡°Yes¡± Sean handed her a lighter. Chloe took the lighter, opened the cab, pulled out a folder, and walked up to Lance ¡°These are the perfume recipes I¡¯ve researched over the years. They¡¯re all here, including the discarded and unused ones Do you see them?¡± ¡°What are you trying to do Lance slightly narrowed his eyes, watching Chloe cautiously Chloe stared back at him, and in front of Lance, she lit all the files on fire The mes reflected on their faces, making the scene particrly solemn When the papers turned to ashes, Chloe returned the lighter to Sean, saying ¡°It¡¯s my right to deal with my stuff, so nobody else can mess with it¡± She finished, casting a cold nce at Keira, her face was gloomy Chloe turned to Sean, Throw everything in the office away, so it doesn¡¯t get dirtied by others.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Sean hesitated but agreed. After that, Chloe picked up her coat and bag, and calmly left the office. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lance watched her determined figure, thought for a moment, and followed her out. He caught up with Chloe at the staircase and grabbed her hand ¡°Let go ¡°Chloe frowned, her expression cold. Lance tightened his grip on her hand instead. ¡°Chloe, do we really have to part on such bad terms?¡± Chloe quickly withdrew her hand, stepped back to keep some distance from Lance, her face filled with indifference and mockery ¡°Do you mean not letting me interfere with you and Kera?¡± Chloe drove straight back to her apartment, her thoughts racing as she went She remembered the incident from six years ago that Annarie mentioned today. She was infamous back then. Her eyes flickered, not wanting to recall the past. She took a deep breath, sped up, and her ck car sped through the city streets. As soon as Chloe entered her apartment, she took a shower Granny Harper was right, she didn¡¯t need to dwell on those filthy matters. There really was nothing worthy of her lingering But she had to take responsibility for her past She couldn¡¯t let her past be too wronged There were some things she couldn¡¯tpletely let go of and one day she¡¯d prove her innocence for her past sell She suddenly thought of Granny Harper and a handsome face shed through her mind She remembered what he said yesterday Chloe, wearing her nightgown, came out of the bathroom and sat on the couch. She took out her phone and checked it No new messages Tll be busy for a few days You rest well, and I call you¡± His voice was unforgettable, full of captivating charm She expressionlessly pursed her lips, feeling a bit down. Maybe he was really busy Then she suddenly froze Why was she expecting his call? She helplessly shook her head, put her phone on the table, and stood up. As she got up, her gaze fell back on the phone. She picked it up again and walked into the bedroom. On the 88th floor of The Harper Group¡¯s top¨Clevel. The spacious conference room was exquisitely decorated, exuding a luxurious atmosphere The tension was intense and stifling! Chapter 46 Chapter 46 All the top executives were so tense that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, their whole body strung tight like a guitar string, focusing all their attention on the department reports they were about to present. Each tiny issue could be hiding a massive problem. On Friday, the new CEO of the Harper family group. President Harper, would officially start working, and all the departments had to report at this meeting So far, the meeting had already gone on for two hours, and all the bigwigs in their fancy uniforms were sweating buckets, their clothes soaked through The man sitting in the top seat was young, but his presence was just too damn strong! The Administration Department¡¯s minister had finished his report and was now standing there, anxiously waiting for the president¡¯s evaluation, possible questions, and potential oversights Then, an icy stare swept over the room, making it feel as cold as a fridge. But after waiting for a long time, Damon still hadn¡¯t said anything The whole room fell silent, and the Administration Department minister¡¯s legs began to tremble as he shot a pleading look at Nate, who was sitting next to Damon. Nate bit his lip gently, stood up, and walked over to Damon, whispering a reminder. ¡°Sir¡± Damon nced at him, and Nate was immediately shocked It was the first time he had seen the boss looking somewhat dazed Was something bad about to happen? In his shock, Nale quickly said ¡°Mr. Collins has finished his report.¡± Damon frowned and flipped through the Administration Department¡¯s files before saying in a deep voice We need to raise the performance assessment standards. Regarding thepany¡¯s execution expenses, I hope the Finance Department can provide a detailed ount of the Administration Department¡¯s annual expenses for verification¡± Damon didn¡¯t say anything else, didn¡¯t tell Mr. Collins to step down, and didn¡¯t say to let the next department continue reporting Poor Mr. Collins stood there, not knowing what to do After a while, Damon finally made a move. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him He raised his slender hand slightly and waved at Nate. Damon tilted his head slightly, his handsome face carrying the usual coldness and seriousness. He nced at Nate, his eyes shimmering with a mysterious light. This was the side of him Nate was most familiar with. Nate immediately walked over and asked, ¡°Sir, is there anything you need me to do?¡± Damon¡¯s voice sounded in Nate¡¯s ear, ¡°How is it doing?¡± Nate was stunned. Who was he asking about? He knew the boss¡¯s words were usually cryptic, but as his secretary for so many years, he shouldn¡¯t be clueless, right? Nate didn¡¯t respond right away, so Damon looked at him again, slowly sizing him up, sending shivers down Nate¡¯s spine. Since the boss asked like this, they must have discussed this issue before. He racked his brain to remember Who could it be? Was it ¡°it¡°? Was it ¡°him¡°? Or was it ¡°her¡°? Her? Suddenly, it clicked in Nate¡¯s mind It was her! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. That was night! It had to be her! It was her! It must be her Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Miss Chloe, for sure! But Earlier, the boss said she could handle everything by herself and told him not to worry about her. So why was he asking now? He didn¡¯t know how Miss Chloe was doing. ¡®Boss, this This was the first time Nate felt lost in front of Damon. How should he respond? This was his first time dealing with a ¡°woman¡± alongside his boss. He was really clueless! Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Damon slightly frowned Nate lowered his head even lower, feeling terrified. ¡°Or should I check on her after the meeting?¡± Damon nced at him, and Nate immediately changed his words. Ill check night away!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Damon finally rxed and continued reading the documents in his hands. Nervously, Nale turned around and quickly headed towards the conference room. After this incident, Nate decided that he must closely monitor everything about Miss Chloe, except for her eating, sleeping, bathing, and going to the bathroom! At this moment, he recalled their conversation about Miss Chloe before today¡¯s meeting. Was the ¡°no need to worry¡± meant to reassure Damon himself? Nate couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in his heart. He really wanted to ask his boss, how¡¯s it feelin¡®? Ten minutester, Nate returned to the conference room with a gloomy face. The atmosphere in the meeting room was heavy, and it felt chilly as soon as he walked in. Obviously, the boss had found some issues Nate sneaked in quietly, and whispered a few words to Damon He briefly reported Chloe¡¯s assertive resignation to Damon After Nate finished speaking, the solemn and indifferent expression on Damon¡¯s face eased slightly. There wasn¡¯t much change, but the atmosphere in the whole conference room became more rxed instantly. Everyone exchanged nces in secret. Although they didn¡¯t know what Nate said to Mr. Harper, they finally had a chance to catch their breath. Nate was also secretly surprised. Did he find some sort of trick? He had never thought that someone like his boss, who didn¡¯t like dealing with women, would actually be interested in them. Damon looked down at the documents in his hand, and everyone thought the meeting would continue. But a few secondster, he stood up and calmly said, ¡°Meeting adjourned,¡± and left What on earth was going on? Since Mr. Harper returned to the country, every meeting was followed by an hour¨Clong lunch break and then resumed in the afternoon. Now it was not even eleven o¡¯clock, and the meeting suddenly ended? Nate didn¡¯t leave with Damon but stayed behind to tidy up the documents on Damon¡¯s seat. Seeing Damon leave the conference room, everyone gathered around Nate ¡°Nate, did you just sign a multi¨Cbillion dor contract ¡°To make our Mr Harper so happy, the contract amount must start from billions, right?¡± Whichpany are we doing business with?¡± Nate put away the documents, gently tapped on the table, and straightened up after organizing them. A meaningful smile appeared on his serious face. Seeing this, everyone moved closer, wanting to know the result And Nate just said calmly ¡°It¡¯s not really apany deal, strictly speaking it should be considered a ¡®sole proprietor kind of thing.¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 ¡°To be precise, we¡¯re not really apany, but more like a ¡®sole proprietor.¡± Dead silence Sole proprietor? Everyone was dumbfounded How could this be possible? They, as the Harper Group, were actually going to do business with a sole proprietor? Although it wasn¡¯t impossible, this kind of thing usually happened at the grassroots level. How did it reach the CEO? Looking at the CEO¡¯s reaction¡­ ¡°What kind of deal does Mr. Harper want to make with a small¨Ctime sole proprietor?¡± Nate smirked even more What kind of deal? Love, of course! What else could it bel ¡°Yeah, even a big deal would only be worth a few million, right?¡± A few million? That was hard to say! How much was Miss Chloe worth in the CEO¡¯s heart? But even if others didn¡¯t know, Nate was well aware The CEO attended every meeting Which meeting wasn¡¯t importam? The value of every minute at the Harper Group¡¯s senior management meeting was immeasurable. Even a small mistake in a department¡¯s report could result in losses of not just millions, but perhaps billions. Now the CEO had ended the meeting early because of Miss Chloe. If you really had to put a price on it Wait a second? Miss Chloe had already sessfullypleted her task, so the CEO shouldn¡¯t have to worry Why did he suddenly end the meeting? Nate didn¡¯t answer everyone¡¯s questions, he just turned around and left the conference room. The president¡¯s office exuded a low profile yet elegant atmosphere At this moment, Damon stood in front of therge floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, his tall figure adorned with a natural air of nobility. He simply stood there, his imposing figure radiating strength Damon had an aura that made people instinctively want to submit, impossible to resist or question Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When Nate walked in, he only nced at Damon¡¯s back, and all his previous misunderstandings vanished instantly Damon had his back to Nate, so Nate didn¡¯t notice the ck cell phone Damon was holding Just as he was feeling guilty about his earlier mockery of the president, Damon put the phone to his ear Chloe could finally rx. After staring at her phone for a long time, she had unknowingly fallen asleep Sleep had always been a luxury for her due to her high¨Cpressure job. Now that she could finally rx, her mind wasn¡¯t upied with thoughts of a fancy meal or shopping, but rather an instinctive desire to sleep. Just as she was dozing off, the phone suddenly rang Chloe woke up almost instantly, sat up, and looked at her phone. It was an unfamiliar number But thest four dots were sinking 1111. Her heart raced as she stared at the numbers for a moment before pressing the answer button ¡°Hello¡± She had just woken up, and her voice was tinged with azy, not¨Cfully awake softness that sounded especially gentle. Damon¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyebrows furrowed Such a voice was indeed very attractive ¡°It¡¯s me¡± His voice was a bit cold, but he deliberately lowered it His tone was as if he was afraid of startling the other person Nate, who was silently reflecting on his actions, couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Nate, who was off to the side, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth in silent contemtion. He didn¡¯t mean to rebuke his friend, not really. It was just that his friend had changed. Changed to the point that he was unrecognizable. Who would have thought that just moments ago in the meeting room, he merely sat there, his gaze alone enough to make people shudder, and then he turned around and answered the phone so gently? Someone so cold-hearted, could actually be gentle. Now that was a sight to behold. What about those women who were smitten by him? Chloe, upon hearing his voice, didn¡¯t think there was anything amiss. She pulled off her covers, slipped into her slippers, and got off the bed. She stood by the window, her hand draped in front of her looking at the view outside. Her gaze inadvertentlynded on the tallest building in the city that stood out in the distance. One person stood on the highest floor of the city, another stood in an inconspicuous corner of the city. One in uniform, another in pajamas. Two people who were worlds apart, now stood by their windows, facing each other across the bustling city. ¡°Just woke up?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Chloe paused before responding. ¡°I heard you quit your job today.¡± Nate didn¡¯t say anything beside him. He already knew the oue, yet he acted like he didn¡¯t. What a sly fox. That phrase suddenly popped into Nate¡¯s head, startling himself. Such disrespect! Chloe remembered mentioning this to her grandma that day, and Damon was also there. It was only normal for him to know. ¡°Yeah, I quit.¡± Damon still smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Had lunch?¡± Damon asked after two seconds of silence.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe nced at the clock on her bedside table, eleven o¡¯clock. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Nate¡¯s eyes even widened this time. The office wasrge but quiet, the voice from the phone was very clear. What kind of answer was this? She hadn¡¯t eaten, and he said he was busy? This was not how you get a girlfriend. Taken aback by Damon¡¯s words, she stammered for a few seconds before quickly saying, ¡°Then you¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªbut you said you were busy.¡± ¡°Are you nning to have lunch at home?¡± Chloe felt a little tired, unable to keep up with this man¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m not nning to go out.¡± A whileter, Chloe paused before speaking again after a long silence. Then, she set down her phone and ended the call first. Nate silently straightened up. Damon ended the call, and turned around. Nate was expressionless, as solemn and serious as ever. ¡°Sir, the mall construction in the north is almostplete. Many international brands have applied to set up shop here. The person in charge of our leasing department has already submitted some of the brand information. Also¡ª¡± Damon looked up at Nate, his deep and cold gaze made Nate feel a sense of confusion, gradually stopping his speech. His instincts told him that now was not a good time to talk. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chloe hung up the phone and took a deep breath, feeling utterly drained from chatting with Damon. She didn¡¯t consider herself a fool. After so many years in apetitive society, she had learned to be cunning. So why did she always struggle withmunication when it came to Damon? She had been waiting for this call since before she went to bed. Regardless of the content of the call, now that it was over, Chloe suddenly felt like her uing time was all nk What was this feeling? It felt like there was nothing left to look forward to. Apparently, she didn¡¯t like having free time. When busy, she felt like shecked nothing. When idle, she felt like she had nothing at all. This emptiness was unbearable She sighed heavily, quickly nced at the time, walked from her bedroom to the living room, and randomly switched on some news on the TV. She felt extremely bored. Just waking up, she sat cross¨Clegged on the sofa, elbow propped on the armrest, forehead resting on her hand, eyes half¨Copen, about to doze off again. Had it not been for the doorbell waking her up, she would have probably crashed right there on the sofa But who would be looking for her at this time? Rose? She knew Rose was extremely busy, even a phone call was a stretch. Was it a wrong door knock? She ran her fingers through her messy hair and walked to the door, puzzled. But when she opened the door, seeing who was standing there, she was immediately shocked. Nate was holding two bags, with some green things vaguely visible inside, probably fruits and vegetables. Nate looked at her, smiling stiffly, which Chloe found a bit scary. She had met Nate a few times, and his expression was always poker¨Cfaced, like he had Bell¡¯s palsy This was the first time she saw him smile, and it was a little hard to take Nate, however, had a lot more to say but couldn¡¯t spit it out Before he came, he had already abandoned the idea he had in the boss¡¯s office, which was that he would never get a girlfriend. He was wrong! There was nothing his boss couldn¡¯t do in this world He just didn¡¯t want to do it before! Although Miss Chloe didn¡¯t seem to be easily won over as his girlfriend, seeing the boss¡¯s actions, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could get the girl The boss¡¯s actions these past few days had even moved him, a man. Seeing the future wife of his boss staring at him weirdly, Nate awkwardly nodded and respectfully said: ¡°Good afternoon, Miss Chloe.¡± Chloe also felt a bit awkward, but still politely nodded back. Then, she slowly shifted her gaze to the side- Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Damon¡¯s tall figure stood at the door, dressed in an expensive uniform, exuding an aristocratic aura His jade¨Clike eyes were mysterious, and his handsome face was expressionless The moment Chloe opened the door, her heart fluttered like waves, yet there was a hint of coldness in his deep gaze. Damon¡¯s appearance took Chloe by surprise. However, the gloominess in Damon¡¯s eyes made her feel a bit down. Did she do something wrong? Why was he suddenly looking at her like this? An indescribable feeling welled up in her heart Was she being disliked by him? ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Damon stood there, hands shoved in the pockets of his suit pants, his icy gaze falling on her sleep¨Cruffled face. Chloe felt it was awkward to just stand at the door chatting with him. Since he was here, it was only polite to invite him in. Instinctively, she opened the door wider. Damon¡¯s gaze deepened, the chill between his brows intensifying. Chloe was confused, not knowing what to do. He had just randomly showed up here to stare at her? Damon didn¡¯t respond, leading Chloe¡¯s gaze to drift towards Nate. Everything happened in a heartbeat. Nate also sensed something was off; seeing her lips move, he quickly stepped in, taking the two large bags in his hands. ¡°Miss Chloe, we are¡­¡± . Nate¡¯s words were cut off as he saw the previously motionless Mr. Harper suddenly stride forward, his eyes glued to her. Chloe, startled, instinctively backed away. But Damon was quick; within two steps he was through the door, grabbing her wrist, hisrge hand gripping her waist tightly, pulling her into his chilly, fragrant arms. She instinctively struggled, hearing Nate¡¯s muffled ¡°Sir¡­¡± outside before the door mmed shut. Chloe¡¯s body trembled, her struggles ceasing immediately. Nate touched his nose, the pain making him want to cry. What the hell just happened? The two inside the room remained silent for a while, Damon looking down at the woman obediently lying in his arms, her face buried in his chest, her expression hidden. All he could see was her fluffy, naturally scented hair. This docile behavior, like a frightened kitten, not daring to move a muscle. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Damon¡¯s icy gaze slowly softened, a trace of warmth seeping through. This woman, she felt good to hold, but she was too skinny. The girl in his arms stirred, Damon looked down at her. Chloe tested the waters, feeling it was safe, and managed to extricate herself from Damon¡¯s arms. Although Damon was somewhat reluctant, he let her go. Chloe backed up a couple of steps, putting some distance between them. The usuallyposed woman looked flustered, tucking her hair behind her ear awkwardly. ¡°¡­ What are you doing?¡± Chloe finally asked him afterposing herself. Damon looked down at her. ¡°Getting lunch with you.¡± Chloe paused, remembering their phone conversation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were busy?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m busy, but I still came.¡± His tone was as low and indifferent as usual. Damon continued to look at her, his gaze intense. Her loosely worn sleep dress revealed an alluring corbone; her delicate side profile drew a beautiful curve. His deep eyes revealed an indescribable emotion. She had no idea how tempting she was, and Nate saw her like this. Chapter 52 ?Chapter 52 Nate outside the door suddenly shivered without any warning. Chloe looked at Damon''s coldly handsome face, and suddenly smiled lightly. "So, you''re insisting on your sincerity, huh?" Damon stared at her smiling face, his gaze gradually deepening. He moved closer to her, exuding an extremely charming aura. Instinctively, Chloe edged away, but Damon extended his hand, cing it on the wall behind her. He leaned down towards her, his handsome face getting closer and closer. His noble aura and overwhelming pressure hit her directly. Chloe was pressed more tightly against the wall. The man''s face stopped very close to her; she could clearly feel his breath. "So, you''ve felt my sincerity." What should have been a question, he spoke as a statement. "Don''t you think we''re a bit too close right now?" Chloe dodged the question; his closeness was messing with her thoughts. "We''re not just any man and woman. I''m pursuing you." "Just pursuing. Based on that, this isn''t right." Chloe reminded him seriously. But Damon shook his head, "I think it''s fine, we''ve already held hands." .." Chloe was speechless. However, Damon did pull back his hand, straightened up, and the pressure disappeared in an instant. "But don''t worry, it''s just the courting phase, I won''t do anything to you." He paused, his gaze sweeping over Chloe, his voice a bit low, "You, go change your clothes, otherwise this courting phase might be broken through sooner than expected." Chloe looked down to see herself in her pajamas, a hint of embarrassment shed across her face, and she turned around and went into her bedroom. Damon watched her go into her room and close the door, then he turned around and opened the front door. Nate immediately greeted him, "Sir." Damon took the two bags from Nate''s hand, looked at him for two seconds, and coldly said, "Go buy 30 kilograms of onions." "Huh?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Chop them all up within an hour." "Huh?" Nate looked bewildered; the only response was the merciless mming of the door. Nate blinked nkly. Just thinking about chopping up 30 kilograms of onions, his eyes were already ufortable in advance. But, why on earth would sir suddenly ask him to do this?! When Chloe came out in a new set of clothes, Damon was just taking off his shirt. She had heard that the most attractive moment for a man was not when he stood naked in front of you, but when he was undressing or dressing. At that time, she just smiled and didn''t think much about it. But now, watching this man take off his suit jacket with such casual grace, it was truly fascinating. He draped his suit on the couch, then undid his exquisite and expensive diamond cufflinks, and finally began to untie his tie. All these movements showed the innate charm of this man. However, at this moment, Damon''s tie got stuck halfway... Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Because he pulled too hard, his tie was getting tighter and tighter. Damon frowned with annoyance while Chloe was already standing in front of him. Damon looked up at her and stopped what he was doing. Feeling a bit awkward, Chloe pointed at his hand which was holding onto his tie. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Damon pressed his lips together, said nothing, and let go of his grip on the tie. Chloe took over the tie and looked at it closely. It was just tightened because he pulled it too hard. She attempted to loosen it with her delicate and fair fingers, then nced up at Damon. She didn¡¯t see him using any force just now, so why was it so tight? She bit her lip. In order to apply a better force, she had to move a bit closer to him, lowering her head to slowly loosen the stubborn knot. Her hair was soft and fluffy, shimmering beautifully under the light. With her movements, it swayed gently, carrying a faint fragrance. The room was quiet. They were very close. Damon¡¯s eyelids drooped, his emotions stirred, and he couldn¡¯t help but lean towards Chloe again. Feeling his proximity, Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Just as the tie came undone, Chloe pretended to be calm and took off the tie. Then she looked up at him, her eyes curled up in a smile. ¡°There.¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± Damon¡¯s voice was low and husky. Chloe¡¯s heart jumped and she took a small step back. But a hand suddenlynded on her waist, pulling her to him without giving her any chance to react. The coldness from his body hit her face, and his cool lips pressed down. Pressed onto Chloe¡¯s slightly parted lips due to surprise. Cool. Soft. The moment their lips touched, both of them froze! It was a feeling of having their heartstrings plucked hard. A never¨Cbefore¨Cexperienced urrence left them, two usually smart people,pletely lost in thought for the first time. The slightly parted lips had a faint fragrance that was gently exhaled, Damon struggling to hold back, tasted lightly and then quickly let go of her. There was a sh of surprise in Damon¡¯s eyes. This woman, and her attraction to him, was not to be underestimated. A kiss? This was his first attempt at such a thing in his life, almost instinctively, without hesitation. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe came back to her senses in panic, looking at him incredulously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened suddenly. Not intentional, what did that mean? What did he think of her? Her face was expressionless, her hands resting on Damon¡¯s chest, wanting to push him away, but Damon had no intention of letting her go. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Chloe was somewhat angry. ¡°No, I need to exin this to you.¡± ¡°No need! I understand¡­¡± Damon frowned, ¡°What do you understand? Even I just confirmed it myself, how could you understand?¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 ¡°Alright, then, spill the beans ¨C what exactly are you trying to exin?!¡± Chloe responded without hesitation, her tone clearly revealing her impatience and anger. So, a man kissed a woman and then said it was an ident. What¡¯s up with that?! Damon suddenly cooled down, lowering his gaze to look at her for a long time, ¡°Why are you angry?¡± I¡¯m not!¡® Chloe turned her head away, her voice sounding a bit stiff. A soft chuckle filled the air, ¡°You¡¯re definitely pissed off. What a sourpuss¡± Chloe frowned slightly, turning to look at him. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, Mr. Harper, since¡­¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Suddenly, pressure on her forehead stopped Chloe¡¯s words mid sentence Damon¡¯s forehead was already pressed against hers, his breath spraying on her face, making Chloe¡¯s heart pound ¡°You know what I just confirmed?¡± Damon¡¯s deep voice tickled Chloe slightly Chloe didn¡¯t speak, her gaze fixed on the open cor of Damon¡¯s shirt, his pale skin was enticing ¡°Kissing you was irresistible. I even underestimated your effect on me. Chloe, I¡¯m even more certain that whether you agree or not, I¡¯m going to pursue you¡± Chloe¡¯s heart started racing, looking up at Damon, and a smirk tugged at the corner of his lips, giving him a devilish charm he shouldn¡¯t have ¡°And,pared to before, I find I like the real you even more The blush on her face spread to her neck, Chloe felt her heart was about to burst from her chest, but she still stubbornly straightened her back, not daring to even look at him ¡­ What do you mean, the real me? You saying I was fake before?¡± ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that the real you might need some help getting dug up.¡± His voice was deep and husky, carrying a hint of ambiguous temptation. However, she was quite satisfied with his earlier exnation that the kiss was ¡°an ident¡°. ¡­ Are you still going to have lunch?¡± Unable to withstand his assertive allure, Chloe pushed against his chest.. Damon raised an eyebrow slightly, releasing her. ¡°Of course. That was why I came today.¡± Although, he had gained something even more important than the main aim. As Damon spoke, he rolled up his shirt sleeves, a move that took Chloe by surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going to cook?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Damon asked her with a smile as he turned around and headed for the kitchen. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I thought¡­¡± Chloe followed Damon into the kitchen, then watched him as he assessed the kitchen for a while. Seeing Damon like this, a teasing glint shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes. Standing beside him, she looked up at him with a smile and continued her unfinished statement- ¡°Can you really cook?¡± Damon hesitated for a moment, then looked down at her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯ve wanted to do in this world that I haven¡¯t been able to.¡± The smile in Chloe¡¯s eyes became more apparent, and she noddedpliantly. ¡°So, what are you nning to cook?¡± Damon furrowed his brow, ¡°Oxtail meatballs, cream corn soup, fried squid, tacos¡­¡± His voice was calm as a pond, as if he was answering a simple question. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chloe couldn¡¯t help but tough, ¡®Are you sure, you really want to do all this?¡± Damon looked at her, ¡°What?¡± Chloe shook her head and took out the two bags he brought. He really bought a lot. ¡°Although I know you¡¯re talented, Mr. Harper, you still have to workter. You can¡¯t finish cooking all these dishes within an hour.¡± Chloe looked at the stuff in the bag, and finally sighed, ¡°How about barbecue, okay?¡± Damon frowned, obviously not too keen on the idea. I haven¡¯t had it for a long time. I want to eat it.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have barbecue then.¡± Damon nodded. Chloe paused a bit, a warmth welling up in her heart. In the end, it was Chloe who started to get busy. Damon stood in the kitchen for a while, wanting to help, but could only watch as he didn¡¯t know how to start. ¡°What can I do?¡± ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s nothing you need to help with.¡± ¡­ Damon¡¯s frown showed Chloe a bit of his disappointment. ¡°Right, you can help me set the table. The utensils are in the cab next to you¡± ¡°Okay ¡°Damon responded and took out two sets of cutlery Chloe was washing the vegetables and nced at him, ¡°Why only two sets, where¡¯s Nate?¡± ¡°He has other things to do.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Damon answered without a change in his expression, and already walked out of the kitchen with the cutlery. Not long after, Chloe came out. ¡°Ready!¡± There was a hint of cheerfulness in Chloe¡¯s voice. The usual coldness and distance disappeared, reced with a light excitement and anticipation. Damon sat opposite her, looking at her with interest. Watching her put the prepared ribs on the grill, Damon picked up the wine ss next to him. Chloe also picked hers up. ¡°Cheers to our first meal together, and congrattions on your resignation.¡± Chloe chuckled, ¡°Barbecue with red wine, not bad.¡± ¡°It should have a unique vor.¡± Damon smoothly deflected the hidden meaning in her words. The two clinked their sses. After putting down the wine ss, Chloe stared at the delicious barbecue without blinking. Damon casually asked, ¡°Does the barbecue attract you that much?¡± Chloe paused, her eyes dimmed a bit. ¡°It seems¡­ no one has ever eaten this with me at home, it¡¯s the first time today, so it feels fresh¡­¡± Damon felt a stir in his heart, reached for the wine he brought, poured two sses, and elegantly pushed the wine ss in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you in the future. Whatever you want to eat or do, I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Regardless of the timing, the ce, or the atmosphere, his words were just perfect. It was hard not to be moved. ¡°Alright, the meat is ready, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Damon gracefully put the meat in Chloe¡¯s bowl. Chloe stared at the sudden increase in food in her bowl, not knowing what to do. She really forgot, it¡¯d been so long since someone served her food¡­ A sour feeling welled up in her heart, she looked up at the elegantly eating man in front of her, and the solid defense in her heart quietly copsed a bit more. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Both of them didn¡¯t eat much, so they soon stopped eating. ¡°Are you really full or you don¡¯t like the food?¡± Chloe asked, finding it hard to believe that a big guy like him could eat so little. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Alright. Go chill on the couch. I¡¯ll clean up.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Yeah.¡± Cleaning up after the two of them didn¡¯t take long. In about ten minutes, she had the kitchen spotless. By the time she came out, Damon was lounging on the sofa, watching TV. She didn¡¯t know what he was watching, but the serious look on his face was easy to spot. Curious, she moved closer. As soon as she saw what was on the TV, her face turned serious too. A live news broadcast was on, with a backdrop of the front door of Olson Tower. Several media outlets were gathered, surrounding the sweet¨Csmiling Keira. Standing next to Keira was the stern¨C faced president of the Olson Group, Lance. ¡°Keira, is it true that you¡¯re Rosanna who came in fourth in the International Perfumerpetition held by F Countryst year?¡± ¡°Just fourth ce, it¡¯s nothing to fuss about Hearing Keira¡¯s indirect confirmation, the media got a bit excited. 1 ¡°Mr. Olson, you just announced that Miss Keira will be the lead perfumer of the Olson Group. What about Chloe? What would she think about being reced?¡± ¡°Is it true that she has resigned from the Olson Group?¡± ¡°Everyone knows there has been some bad blood between Chloe and Keira. Rumor has it that Chloe was disqualified from a designpetition because she stole Keira¡¯s perfume form and got exposed. She was permanently expelled from her school. Some say this was a misunderstanding! Does your recent move confirm that Chloe really did giarize?¡± Facing the media¡¯s increasingly sharp questions, Lance¡¯s expression grew colder. But what was more terrifying than Lance¡¯s cold expression was Damon¡¯s face as he sat on Chloe¡¯s sofa. His face was particrly dark. He turned to look at Chloe, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. ¡°Did you really resign today, or were you kicked out and reced?¡± Chloe frowned, ¡°¡­Of course I resigned.¡± She didn¡¯t expect Lance to make such a decision today. Damon frowned, silent for a while. He stood up and walked over to Chloe, looking down at her. ¡°That¡¯s good. But¡­ what did the reporter mean? Did you really giarize that woman¡¯s perfume form?¡± Woman? In his mouth, Keira was just some woman? That wasn¡¯t the point, but Damon¡¯s words made Chloe feel tense. She stared at him for a long time, her hands clenched tightly, and slowly said: ¡°¡­If I say I didn¡¯t, would you believe me?¡± ¡°You say it, and I¡¯ll believe it.¡± Damon replied without hesitation, making Chloe¡¯s eyes widen. *¡­I didn¡¯t giarize her.¡± ¡°Good, I got it.¡± Damon nodded without hesitation and was about to leave. Chloe had a bad feeling and quickly grabbed his hand. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. There¡¯s more going on between me and Keira than just this, I can handle it myself.¡± Damon turned around, gazing deeply at her. He was silent for a moment before his deep voice slowly rose. ¡°Alright, you can handle it. But I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t interfere. Do whatever you want, and if there¡¯s any trouble, I¡¯ll help you out.¡± Chloe smiled faintly, looking up at him, and whispered, ¡°Do whatever you want? Are you sure I¡¯m as good¨Chearted as you think I am?¡± Damon also smiled, walking closer to her, bending down and looking into her sparkling eyes. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He spoke, his voice deep and elegant, ¡°My woman doesn¡¯t need to be so good¨Chearted.¡± No need to be so good¨Chearted¡­ In the past, she used to prioritize Lance and put up with certain things. She was afraid her impulsiveness would cause unnecessary trouble for him. She was cautious, only to be betrayed in the end. As a woman, she never felt cared for by Lance. But this man, now¡­ If there was any trouble, he¡¯ll handle it¡­ No need to be so good¨Chearted¡­ He always knew how to touch her heart! At that moment, the door suddenly rang, interrupting Chloe¡¯s thoughts. She came to her senses, habitually smoothed her hair, and let go of Damon¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll get the door.¡± Damon followed behind her, not nning to stay long. As the door opened, a strong, pungent smell hit them. Chloe frowned and looked at the person outside the door, somewhat stunned. ¡°Nate¡­ Why are you crying like that?¡± Nate¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, tears rolling in his eyes and streaming down his face. Nate was also hurt, having never received such a strange task in all these years. ¡°Thanks for your concern. I just¡­ chopped thirty pounds of onions.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly chop onions?¡± Chloe was surprised. Were they going to make onion pancakes? Couldn¡¯t they just buy them? And thirty pounds? ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Nate forced a smile, wishing he knew why he had to chop onions! ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll get you a clean towel to put on your eyes.¡± Since she encountered this situation, she should help. But as soon as she finished speaking, Damon¡¯s cold voice came from behind. ¡°Alright, lunch break is almost over. You rest, and he¡­ will be fine.¡± Nate thought to himself, of course I was not fine! My eyes were burning! Before Chloe could react, Damon put his hand on her waist, pushed her aside, and gracefully walked out the door. ¡°What¡­¡± Chloe wanted to say something more, but the two didn¡¯t stop. Nate just politely nodded at her, his eyes red and swollen, and left like that. Although Chloe felt a bit puzzled, it wasn¡¯t really her concern. As soon as the door closed, the room returned to its cold silence. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Even though that man didn¡¯t say much, the room felt so empty after he left. The sound of the TV in the living room was still echoing, but it was just another unimportant news. Chloe turned off the TV, and her phone rang¡­ Picking up the phone, a familiar voice came through from the other end. ¡°Hello, is this Chloe?¡± Chloe chuckled lightly and replied, ¡°Granny Harper, good afternoon.¡± ¡°Mmm, good. Have you had lunch yet?¡± Chloe smelled the lingering aroma of meat in the living room, feeling a bit hungry. ¡°I just finished eating.¡± ¡°Oh dear, that¡¯s a pity. I was hoping to have lunch with you.¡± ¡®Sorry about that, Granny Harper.¡± ¡°No worries, there¡¯s always next time. Chloe, would you like to go shopping with me?¡± Chloe was a bit surprised. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 ¡°Granny, you haven¡¯t had your afternoon nap yet, and shopping can be quite tiring for you¡­¡± Before Chloe can finish, she heard the olddy sigh heavily, sounding quite helpless. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since anyone¡¯s gone shopping with me. Ever since I¡¯ve been in a wheelchair, I¡¯ve lost the joy of shopping. Poor me¡­¡± ¡°Granny, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Ah! Good, good, such a good child. Let¡¯s meet at New World za.¡± ¡°Alright, got it!¡± New World za was arge shopping mall in the city center. Parks, fountains, cinemas, shopping centers ¨C this ce was undoubtedly bustling. With arge crowd and high poption density, the mall naturally had arge customer flow. The mall featured various mid¨Cto¨Chigh¨Cend brands, internationalbels, and luxury boutiques. It had everything, a ce where rich kids in the city often shop. This mall was also owned by the Harper family conglomerate. Chloe drove to New World za, and even on a Monday, it took her quite a while to find a parking spot. From her car, she spotted Granny Harper and housekeeper Hannah sitting by the fountain. So, after parking, she quickly got to them. ¡°Sorry, Granny, parking spaces were hard to find.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Granny Harper kindly smiled, not angry at all. Chloe naturally took the wheelchair, pushing Granny Harper into the mall. ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to buy, Granny?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check out the clothing section. How can you go shopping without buying clothes?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chloe pushed the wheelchair straight to the mall¡¯s elevator without realizing that Granny Harper was actually pointing at her. She just assumed the olddy like to buy pretty clothes. After spending a long time in the clothing section, Granny Harper stopped at the Chanel store. casual wear and formal dresses. Granny Harper went straight to the formal dresses and scanned the selection. The store was luxuriously decorated, divided into two areas ¨C Chloe started to feel that something was off. ¡°Granny, are you¡­¡± Just as Granny Harper had her eyes on a dress, she pointed to it and said: ¡°Chloe, that dress looks nice. Go try it on!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chloe became even more certain that Granny was really picking out clothes for her. ¡°Why do you suddenly want me to try on a formal dress, Granny? I don¡¯t need¡­¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, the Harper family has an important dinner this Friday, and the olddy really hopes you can attend.¡± Hannah, standing nearby, reminded her. ¡°The dinner on Friday? I remember Damon mentioning something about it¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s words slowly trailed off as she started to think that Damon and the olddy might be talking about the same event. At this moment, an indescribable glint shed in Hannah¡¯s eyes. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Hannah smiled slightly, ¡°Ms. Summers, give it a try. Don¡¯t disappoint Granny.¡± Chloe saw Alyssa holding a champagne¨Ccolored strapless dress with elegant and noble lines. The salesperson nearby was also full of praise. ¡°Alyssa has such a great taste. This is ourtest design, which just shipped from F Country. It hasn¡¯t even been in the store for two hours.¡± A smug look shed in Alyssa¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s Chloe¡¯s good luck toe across this new dress.¡± The salesperson agreed with a smile, ¡°Alyssa is right.¡± ¡°Chloe, go try it on!¡± Chloe was taken to the fitting room. Meanwhile, Hannah and Alyssa went to the waiting area to rest. ¡°Keira, Keira, look, isn¡¯t this dress beautiful?¡± A voice suddenly rang out in the quiet boutique, feeling out of ce. Alyssa and Hannah in the rest area couldn¡¯t help but frown. They looked up and saw two young women. The one wearing a pink, white shirt and skirt, carrying a blue one¨Cshoulder leather bag, with long hair hanging down her shoulders, is beautiful and moving. And the other woman in her hand wore a white shirt and a sweet gray short skirt. She wore a gray trench coat and a wide¨Cbrimmed sun hat as if she was hiding from someone. Perhaps because few people were in the store, the girl dared to raise her head and revealed her beautiful face. A sharp look shed in Hannah¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alyssa¡­¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± Alyssa¡¯s voice carried a rare seriousness and authority, looking coldly at the two young women not far away. ¡°Well, it¡¯s really pretty.¡± The girl with the hat couldn¡¯t help but exim, seemingly very fond of the dress. ¡°Keira, you should try it on quickly. If you wear it at the banquet in a few days, you¡¯ll be the center of attention!¡± Keira smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that exaggerated?¡± Still, she picked up the dress, her eyes revealing a hint of excitement. At the Harper Group¡¯s banquet this Friday, if she wore this dress, she could be the focus of the whole event, just like Amelia Schneider said! Keira was full of anticipation. But just as she was about to ask about the size for trying it on, the fitting room door opened. Chloe came out wearing that dress. The strapless style was novel and sexy, with sleek lines and a slim fit. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Simple yet elegant, coupled with Chloe¡¯s natural cold and morous temperament, the dress appeared even more ssy. Amelia and Keira were stunned. Wasn¡¯t that the dress they had just set their eyes on? It looked so good! But after a moment, they came to their senses. Amelia immediately frowned, looking unhappy. ¡°Chloe, what are you doing here?¡± Chloe nced at them a faint nce, her forehead slightly wrinkled. What a coincidence! ¡°Sis! Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Keira immediately put away the coldness and jealousy in her eyes, her face surprised and happy. She quickly walked over to Chloe. Chloe took a step back, looking at her coldly. ¡°Do you think the water wasn¡¯t hot enoughst time?¡± Keira¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, and she stopped in her tracks. ¡°Chloe, are you bullying people?¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Amelia couldn¡¯t help feeling angry when she saw Keira¡¯s frightened expression. She walked up to Chloe, pointing at her angrily. Chloe looked at her coldly, which made Amelia¡¯s heart tremble, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak again. ¡°Sister, today at the Olson Group, Lance just wanted to make things easier for you. You misunderstood him Chloe pulled her lips and said, ¡°What do you mean by defending Lance before me? You want me to remember how good he¡¯s been to me and then chase him back?¡± Hearing this, Keira immediately bit her lip. ¡°Sister, I just hope that you can truly ept us. We are all family. Lance and I hope to get your forgiveness and blessings¡± A cold glint shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Keira, why are you saying so much to her?¡± ¡°I mean, you really like to mess with Keira, huh? Whatever she likes, you have to like too!¡± This dress belongs to Keira. what do you think? why did you wear it?¡± ¡°Are you addicted to stealing from Keira?¡± Amelia¡¯s twisted words raised Chloe¡¯s anger, and her cold gaze suddenly turned to Amelia. ¡°Are you blind, or is your brain not working? Stealing from her? You tell me, what have I stolen from her?¡± Faced with Chloe¡¯s sudden stern voice, Amelia¡¯s face turned pale. Involuntarily, she hid behind Keira. Keira¡¯s eyes shed with contempt, but her face remained gentle. ¡°Alright, this ce isn¡¯t suitable for arguing, and this isn¡¯t the only dress.¡± At this time, Alyssa, who was standing nearby, turned her head and said to Hannah. ¡°Go, pay the bill first!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We are sisters. After all, liking the same thing is normal. If I wear the same dress as my sister at an event, it would definitely be like the closest sisters.¡± Keira spoke to herself, then turned to the salesperson and said. ¡°Give me another dress in this style, size S.¡± ¡°Sorry, miss, this high¨Corder dress only has one piece in each size. The S size is the one she¡¯s wearing, and it¡¯s already been paid for.¡± The salesperson replied apologetically. Looking at the resting area, Chloe was a bit surprised, and Hannah, the housekeeper, nodded gently to her. She understood. Keira¡¯s face immediately turned cold. This dress was really beautiful, and it had a unique charm on Chloe. She couldn¡¯t let Chloe steal her thunder at any time, as Chloe should be a boring and uninteresting woman! After hesitating, she looked at Chloe with some difficulty and whispered. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Sis, do you have any banquets to attend recently?¡± ¡°To be honest, this Friday night, I have a significant banquet to attend. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, please let me wear this dress first. I can exchange it for with other dresses! Two, three, five, anything! Is that okay, sister?¡± Keira looked at her cautiously, her face full of pleading. Chloe sneered coldly, ¡°No.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 ¡°Hey, Chloe, dont go too far! Keira already said so, what else do you want?¡± ¡°This is my stuff. I can do whatever I want with it! Who are you to tell me what to do?¡± Chloe was so fed up with Amelia¡¯s constant provocations! Why were all of Keira¡¯s friends like this? You¡­ Amelia¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. Just then, a deep voice suddenly sounded in their ears. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Without even turning around, Chloe knew it was Lance! Seeing Lanceing over, Amelia immediately gained confidence. ¡°Cousin! Look, Keira is being bullied by this woman again!¡± Lance walked in between them and was instantly stunned by Chloe¡¯s appearance. In all these years, he seemed to have never seen Chloe in anything other than professional attire, and this dress perfectly showed off her tall figure! Compared to her previous dullness, this contrast made her look incredibly fresh and bright! Noticing Lance¡¯s appreciation in his eyes, Keira secretly clenched her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Lance. let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Why should we leave? My cousin is here now. what are you afraid of?¡± Amelia grabbed Keira¡¯s arm and said to Lance, ¡°Cousin, look at the dress she¡¯s wearing. Keira would look even more beautiful in it, but she insists onpeting with Keira! We tried to persuade her to give us the dress, but she won¡¯t agree! Lance frowned and said coldly. Is there really no other dress you can choose? It has to be this one?¡± Amelia felt wronged, ¡°But Keira likes it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t take what she likes if Chloe doesn¡¯t want to part with it.¡± Although Keira said this, her tone was full of regret and disappointment. Lance nced at her, and Keira looked at him with a soft smile. Lance¡¯s face was full of affection. Chloe, who saw all the subtle expressions between them, felt ironic. Lance, Keira likes this dress. Why don¡¯t we buy it from her?¡± Amelia came up with a new idea and saw a hint of movement on Lance¡¯s face. She turned to Chloe. ¡°Hey, how much do you want for the dress? We¡¯ll pay three times the price. Will you sell it?¡± Chloe scoffed. ¡°Five times!¡± Chloe was still unmoved. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Eight times! Chloe, don¡¯t push it!¡± ¡°Amelia!* Lance scolded heavily, scaring Amelia into shrinking her neck and not daring to speak again. Then, Lance looked at Chloe, hesitated momentarily, and finally spoke up. ¡°Chloe, can you let Keira have the dress? I¡¯ll pay ten times the price.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± This time, Chloe didn¡¯t hesitate at all and agreed almost before Lance had even finished speaking. Lance¡¯s words seemed stuck in his throat, not expecting Chloe to agree so quickly. But his heart began to feel a bit lost. Chloe, however, showed a hint of irony in her smile. 1 can give up a man without any reservation! Besides, It¡¯s just a piece of clothing? I can still make a profit from this deal, right?¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¡°Chloe, I just realized how sarcastic and mean you can be!¡± Anyone could hear the sarcasm in Chloe¡¯s words, so Amelia naturally got it too. Chloe¡¯s cold words instantly plummeted Lance¡¯s mood, and his face showed a hint of frost. He¡¯s a man, and his male pride was enough for him to be unhappy with Chloe¡¯s current attitude! ¡°Take the money, give me the money, and I¡¯ll take the dress off right away, ten times, 2.8 million.¡± ¡°What? 2 8 million?!¡± Amelia was going crazy! This was just a custom made dress. And it is so expensive! ¡°What, can¡¯t bear to part with the money? You guys were so arrogant just now, but now you¡¯re hesitating?¡± Lance stared at Chloe deeply, took out a check, signed it for 3 million, and handed it to her. Chloe took it, nced at it casually, then turned and entered the fitting room. ¡°She¡¯s a real money¨Cgrubber! Completely disregarding her self¨Crespect!¡± Keira, secretly excited on the side, didn¡¯t forget to pretend to be kind and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Amelia. My sister has apany, and she has been struggling to support She doesn¡¯t want to bow down to her family, so being short of money¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. She clearly doesn¡¯t have enough financial resources, but she¡¯s still wasting money in ces like this!¡± Soon, Chloe changed and came out, throwing the dress at Lance. ¡°Take it.¡± Lance handed the dress to a nearby attendant, and said, ¡°If yourpany is in trouble, you can come to me.¡± A figure quickly passed by in front of him. Lance looked up, but saw Chloepletely ignoring what he was saying, already leaving on her own. His voice stopped abruptly, watching her retreating figure and recalling her behavior just now. In her eyes, there was really no trace of emotion. Lance¡¯s eyes becameplicated, and he felt a vague sense of unease.. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go.¡± Alyssa and Hannah had already turned around, and Chloe walked down with them. ¡°Thank you for today. I really like this dress.¡± Keira said to Lance. Especially since Lance forced Chloe to take off the dress for her, she liked it even more! ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Do you want to go shopping some more?¡± ¡°No, I want to go back to thepany. I guess the reporters outside thepany have probably dispersed by now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± Keira hesitated, ¡°But I drove here. Let Amelia drive your car, and you drive my car to take me back.¡± Lance looked down and smiled at her, and Keira shyly lowered her head. ¡°Every time I see you, I don¡¯t want to part with you. Can you stay with me for a while?¡± In the end, Lance naturally gave in. However, when the two went to the mall¡¯s underground parking lot to get the car, Keira got into the driver¡¯s seat. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back to thepany.¡± Keira said, then gave Lance a yful little smile, making him feel both happy and helpless. ¡°Little girl, why did you give the dress to her? Even if it¡¯s unsuitable for you, you shouldn¡¯t let them get what they want!¡± Alyssa¡¯s tone was indifferent, her face very calm. Chloe smiled faintly, ¡°If something doesn¡¯t suit me, it¡¯s okay to give it to someone else. Besides, I made quite a profit this time.¡± Alyssa¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement, ¡°It seems that over the years, you¡¯ve learned how to navigate this circle easily. Last time at the hospital, I worried that you were too stubborn!¡± Chloe smiled softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to suffer a bit, but I can¡¯t always be the one losing.¡± Hannah looked a bit disappointed on the side, ¡°That hypocritical woman really got the upper hand! I bet she¡¯s over the moon right now!¡± Alyssa snorted coldly, ¡°Let her be proud for a while. She will always cry one day Chapter 63 Chapter 63 . Hannah smiled slightly. She naturally trusted Alyssa¡¯s n. ¡°Sure. Alyssa.¡± Walking out of the mall, Chloe heads to the parking lot to fetch the car, with Hannah and Alyssa waiting by the roadside. At this moment, Keira drives out of the underground parking garage and notices Alyssa in the wheelchair and her maid from a distance. Even though she didn¡¯t get a clear look at Alyssa¡¯s face, how many people in the mall could possibly be in a wheelchair? She sneered to herself. Why would this olddy want to hang out with someone as cold and gloomy as Chloe? She really doesn¡¯t know how to enjoy life! Keira blinked slightly, revealing no emotion, and speeded up the car. When Chloe came driving by, she easily spotted Keira¡¯s red Ferrari. She subconsciously felt something was wrong, but when she realized it, Keira¡¯s car was already speeding toward Alyssa and Hannah! Chloe¡¯s heart beated faster! Keira¡¯s really audacious in the extreme! What the hell is she trying to do? She furiously honked the horn, the loud sound echoing throughout the entire za. ¡°Keira! Watch out for pedestrians!¡± Lance, sitting in the passenger seat, searching for music, instantly looked up when he heared the honking. He noticed Keira¡¯s car was about to hit someone. The sound of brakes suddenly sounded, and the high¨Cperformance Ferrari sports car stopped in front of Hannah and Alyssa in an instant. Hannah, usually calm and collected, was scared pale. She instinctively stood in front of Alyssa, a sign of her loyalty. ¡°Lance, you scared me. What happened?¡± Lance¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°You almost hit someone!¡± ¡°No way, I had it under control!¡± Lance looked up at the two olddies in front of the car, who are visibly shaken. Then he saw Chloe get out of her car, run to them with a pale face, and squat down anxiously to check on Alyssa in the wheelchair. ¡°Alyssa, are you okay?¡± Alyssa¡¯s eyes looked particrly fierce. After all these years of life, how could she not tell that the car was intentionallying towards her? The car didn¡¯t actually try to hurt her, but it certainly scared them. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Guess I¡¯m getting too old for this kind of scare. Hannah, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Alyssa.¡± Once it¡¯s confirmed they¡¯re both okay, Chloe¡¯s face immediately turned cold. She swiftly stood up, looking toward the Ferrari, and walked straight toward it. The cold, powerful, and angry aura made all the onlookers nervous because of the recent ident. The car window is knocked ¡°bang, bang, bang¡°, so loudly it¡¯s almost shattered. Keira bited her lip and gets out of the car. ¡°Sis¡­¡± ¡°p!¡± A crisp sound! Keira¡¯s body was not even steady when she got a hard p in the face! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She grabbed onto the car door to keep from falling. The force of the p was so powerful that it made her lip bleed, and half her face swell immediately. Keira didn¡¯t expect that delicate¨Clooking Chloe would pack such a punch. ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± Chloe¡¯s icy voice is full of intimidation. She stared at Keira as if she wants to corner her with her gaze. ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t get what you¡¯re saying. What did I do wrong? Why did you suddenly p me like that?¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Keira covered her face, tears welling in her eyes, appearing aggrieved. Finally, a tear rolled down her cheek, perfectly timed for dramatic effect. Man, Keira was a born actress! ¡°Why did I hit you? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Chloe nodded coldly and continued, ¡°Fine, y dumb all you want! I¡¯ll tell you why. Because I don¡¯t like you!¡± Chloe tried to p Keira again, but someone grabbed her wrist in mid¨Cair! ¡°Chloe!¡± Lance got out of the co¨Cdriver seat and approached them. He held Chloe¡¯s hand and red at her. ¡°Keira didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Chloe nced at him coldly, without any emotional fluctuations. ¡°She didn¡¯t mean to?¡± Chloe¡¯s face was expressionless, her eyes frosty. ¡®Right. In your eyes, even if she killed someone today, it would be an ident.¡± Lance¡¯s lips quivered, but no sound came out. Her indifference felt like an invisible hand squeezing his heart, making him feel suffocated. Just then, a ck Rolls¨CRoyce pulled over. Amelia got out and rushed over to protect Keira. having seen that happening here, ¡°Chloe, what the hell is wrong with you? Always causing trouble. Keira said it was an ident, why are you such a pain? No one was hit, right? Anyway, even if someone was hit, who cares? Those old folks aren¡¯t even worth a side mirror of this car!¡± Chloe turned her head and saw Keira crying with a hateful look in her eyes and Amelia looking smug. She just couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t mean to scare those old folks. I canpensate them. is two hundred grand enough? I can give it right now.¡± Chloe frowned deeply, her eyes turning cold. She nced at Keira¡¯s car. A Ferrari was worth millions! Apensation of two hundred grand wouldn¡¯t even cover the cost of a side mirror! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Amelia¡¯s words were so irritating, she had no brain. Keira seemed kind and gentle, but her words were sharp and stinging. She was sarcastic and maniptive. Thinking about it, Chloe realized she had been set up by Keira all this time! Two hundred grand?!¡± Amelia snorted, her eyes full of mindlessness. ¡°What a steal! Never realized scamming people could be so easy!¡± ¡®Amelia, don¡¯t say that.¡± Keira¡¯s face was still wet with tears, looking pitiful. Chloe smiled mockingly and icily, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine. Just as they were wondering what Chloe would going to do, she went to her car, rolled down the window, took out her phone and dialed a number. In the Harper Group¡¯s conference room, the morning meeting was resumed. The heads of various departments were reporting, and the atmosphere in the room was tense. Despite Nate¡¯s red and swollen eyes, which looked starkly different from his usual strict demeanor, no one dared tough. The department head presenting in front of the projector kept ncing at a handsome man with a poker face. His deep¨Cset eyes made it hard to read his emotions. The meeting was intense, but Nate, standing on the side, felt his phone vibrating in his suit pocket. The buzzing sound was particrly noticeable in the quiet conference room. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Damon''s dark eyes slipped from the corners of his eyes and swept over lightly, making everyone present nervously break out in a cold sweat. Nervously, Nate pulled out his phone only to find it was a call from his Boss. The name on the screen read, "Chloe". He swallowed secretly, thought for two seconds, and finally ignored the horrified gazes of others, walked to the corner of the conference room and connected the phone. "Hello, Miss Chloe." "Nate?" Came Chloe''s indifferent voice from the other end. Nate quickly whispered, "Yes, Miss Chloe. The boss is in a meeting right now." Chloe closed her car door, "Alright, I''m with Alyssa. youe to New World za right now." Nate paused, "Okay." After hanging up, Nate swiftly approached Damon and whispered into his ear, "Boss, that was Miss Chloe. She''s at New World za with Alyssa. Something seems off. She wants me to go there and bring something." Damon raised an eyebrow, "Hmm." Chloe then walked up to Keira''s car. Amelia eyed her warily. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "What do you want?" "I''m just here to teach you a lot of life lessons! To make you understand the value of human life." Lance stepped forward to shield Amelia and Keira, looking at Chloe sternly. "Chloe, things have gone far enough. Thankfully no one got hurt. Can we just call it a day?" "Call it a day?" Chloe gave him a cold look, "I''ll have you know, since the moment I woke up in the hospital, there''s no ''calling it a day'' with Keira and me." Lance looked helpless, "Chloe, I know you''re still mad at me, but can''t you just cool off?" Chloe pursed her lips and turned away, her sarcastic smile not hidden. "This doesn''t involve you. If you insist on meddling, I can''t stop you." Amelia red at Chloe in anger, "We gave you 200 grand to save face. Keira doesn''t need to stoop to your level. Are you still not satisfied?!" "Well, you''re not satisfied, are you? Feeling short-changed over the 2.8 million just now, and now you want to squeeze more out of us?" "If you want money, just say. I can lend you some out of old school ties. Maybe I won''t even ask for it back if I''m in a good mood. Do you really need to go to such lengths to extort us?" Amelia spoke on her own, her tone full of sarcasm and contempt. Chloe stood still, expressionless, letting Amelia perform her one-woman show. "Alyssa..." Hannah couldn''t stand it anymore. Looking at the cars, these people were driving, they were probably all well-off. The two women should be rich heiresses, yet how could they be so low-ss? Alyssa had her back turned to them all this time. Hearing Hannah''s hesitation, she casually raised her hand to stop her. "Hold on. I want to see what Chloe will do!" "But¡­" "After all she''s been through, if she still gets bullied in front of these people, she doesn''t deserve to be my granddaughter-inw!" Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ¡°Yes, Alyssa.¡± Alyssa''s tone was very stern, and Hannah didn''t speak again. Ten minutester, a ck SUV abruptly pulled up next to Chloe''s car. Right after that, another car stopped behind. It was a Maybach. Nate got out straight from the Maybach, and Chloe walked over. "Miss Chloe," Nate greeted respectfully. "Did you bring everything I asked?" "I did." Then he stepped back, giving a signal to the SUV. The SUV door burst open, and four or five big men in ck suits got out, each holding a shiny iron hammer. Their intimidating demeanor startled the onlookers, who took a step back. "Miss Chloe, what do you need these guys for?" Chloe had said nothing on the phone. She asked him to bring some bodyguards with tools. He hadn''t thought much about it. It was his Boss who allowed it, after all. But he was pretty curious. Chloe sneered, took out her purse from her car, pulled out a check, wrote down an amount of 8.5 million, and walked over to Keira. "8.5 million! Take it." "Sister, what are you up to?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Seeing those guys leaving the car, Keira felt a bit uneasy. She was tense and worried, looking at Chloe. She had the worst guess in her mind. Did she hire these guys to beat her up? However, Chloe ignored her and forcefully stuffed the check into Keira''s hand without any exnation. Then Chloe turned and walked over to the guys who got off the SUV, crossed her arms and stepped aside, gave the nod to the car next to Keira, and emotionlessly said: "Smash that car for me!" Everyone gasped. The bodyguards were stunned for a second, then, sure they hadn''t heard wrong, they went forward, faces serious, raising their hammers, and smashed the front car ss. The ss shattered instantly. "Ah--" Keira screamed. Lance quickly held her and Amelia back. The sound of smashing the car was thunderous, attracting more onlookers. The chaotic noise couldn''t cover the "ng" sound of smashing the car. Alyssa''s cold face finally rxed into a smile, feeling much better. Nate stood aside, feeling embarrassed. He couldn''t help but touch his nose. Did he miss something? When did Miss Chloe be so domineering? Did she turn this expensive Ferrari into scrap metal? She was absolutely badass! Keira watched her beloved car gradually scrapped, and it was not until the guys left that she came to her senses. She was holding the check Chloe had just given her tightly. She was shaking with anger. Nate went to the Maybach, bent down, and said through the window, "Sir, Miss Chloe smashed Keira''s Ferrari!" "I know." A deep and indifferent voice came from the car with a slight sense of pleasure. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 "What if I''m not as nice as you imagined?" Chloe''s clear voice seemed to still linger in his ears. That was what she said to him this afternoon. Who''d have thought, her actions were really fast. He never thought that the seemingly soft-spoken woman could have such a side. "Get Alyssa in the car." "Yes, sir!" Nate could tell that the Boss was quite pleased with this turn of events, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. He cheerfully agreed and turned to approach Alyssa and Hannah the housekeeper. "Huh? Weren''t you supposed to be busy? How''d you manage to show up here?" Upon seeing her grandson in the car, Alyssa raised an eyebrow with a hint of surprise in her tone. "Granny almost got into trouble. How could I not show up?" Damon''s voice was calm and rxed. "Hmph! If it weren''t for Chloe here today, I might not even see you!" Alyssa huffed coldly, her sharp eyes full of understanding. Damon just fell silent for a moment, seemingly acknowledging her words. "Granny, you''re not hurt, are you?" "No, I just got a bit a scare. But I''m not so fragile to be shaken up by this! Chloe stood up for me. I''m quite pleased right now!" A slight smile appeared on Damon''s face. "Granny, as long as you''re happy." Alyssa rolled her eyes, "It''s not like you''re the one who made me happy. Why do you act like it''s a given? Are you that sure Chloe is going to be your wife?" A tender look shed across Damon''s eyes, but he said nothing. "You''re so cold. when are you going to win Chloe over? Oh my God. My great-grandchildren. They seem to be light years away." Alyssa wore a pained expression. neither of her grandsons was giving her peace of mind. One was only interested in partying and having fun, not serious about life, and can''t keep his mind on one thing! The other one was all about work, always so gloomy, besides work, he didn''t seem to know anything else and never dated a woman! Alyssa prayed silently in the car. However, she could still hear the noise outside. Chloe was right, Damon had always been indifferent. To the outside world, as long as it didn''t concern him, even if someone died before him, he could remain calm and courageous. But this time, he was clearly noticing a man outside the car. "Chloe! How could you." Lance was shocked! Damon''s expression gradually darkened. "How? Do you want to stand up for her? Then why don''t you smash my car as well?" Chloe''s indifferent voice rang out, her gaze icy and clear, kindly giving Lance advice. Lance looked at her with apletely unfamiliar gaze! She was right in front of him, but he felt like he had never known Chloe at all! Amelia was utterly terrified by what was happening in front of her! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It took her a while to snap back to reality, staring in shock at the wrecked car. Just a moment ago, it was a shy Ferrari supercar. Although it wasn''t hers, she still felt a pang of pain for it! Then she looked at Keira, who was shaking with sadness next to her, and her anger could no longer be contained. "Chloe, have you gone mad?! We didn¡¯t hit those two olddies, they didn¡¯t even lose a single hair, and we have already agreed topensate you guys for 200 grand, what more do you want?!" Chloe slowly lifted her eyes to look at Amelia, her gaze filled with icy coldness. "Don''t you get it? I was warning you! A measly200 grand is not even enough to buy a single hair from Alyssa!" Chapter 68 Chapter 68 When Chloe finished speaking, Alyssa, in the car, couldn''t help but burst outughing. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Wow, my Chloe, you''re awesome! Hannah, did you hear that? Chloe just called me a priceless gem!" "Yes, I heard, Alyssa." Hannah chuckled in agreement, thinking that Alyssa was quite the daredevil. They would have been in severe danger if that car hadn''t stopped now! Her legs were still a bit shaky! After talking to Amelia, Chloe shifted her gaze to Keira, her eyes bing even colder. "Keira, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. As a public figure you making a joke out of someone''s life, do you think the public will let you off if that gets out? Or do you think you''ve got Pulse Entertainment backing you up, so you''ve got nothing to fear?" Chloe''s voice was stern. Keira stiffened, lowering her hat, her body trembling even more intensely. However, whether her fear was genuine or just an act was uncertain. "Get out! Could you stay away from us! You ruthless woman!" Amelia angrily shoved Chloe. Caught off guard, Chloe stumbled back a couple of steps, hitting her back on Lance''s Rolls-Royce. A sharp pain shot through her, and Chloe finally furrowed her brows. Seeing that Amelia was still unsatisfied, she lunged forward and shoved Chloe again. "Get lost! Don''t dirty my cousin''s car!" "Amelia!" After all, Lance couldn''t bear to watch and started ming Amelia. Damon''s deep eyes were filled with a cold glint. "Nate." His voice was so cold it was as if it could freeze the air. Nate was instantly on high alert. "Yes, sir." "Break that woman''s arm! Also, smash that car! Chloe is not to be bullied!" "Yes, sir!" Without any hesitation, Nate replied, straightened his body, and walked over with a cold face. Nate approached to Chloe, asking respectfully, "Miss Chloe, are you alright?" Chloe looked up at him and slowly straightened herself against the car, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. "Please rest on the side for a while. I still have some things to handle." Chloe pursed her lips and nodded slightly. She didn''t know what Damon talked to Nate, but she felt like they couldn''t just sit idly by, especially since Alyssa was the one who almost got into an ident. Watching Chloe leave and with Nate left, Lance instinctively held Keira in his arms. Nate sneered inwardly and shifted his gaze to Amelia. Looking wary, Amelia mustered up her courage with Lance by her side, pointing at Nate, and she shrilled from tension. "What do you want? I''m warning you if you... Ah!" Her scream cut off Amelia''s words. Chloe stopped and turned around, seeing Nate''s hand on Amelia''s shoulder. As Amelia screamed, there was a crisp "crack" sound. Although it was not loud, everyone present heard it. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 "Amelia!" Keira eximed, but seeing Nate standing expressionless, she could only cover her mouth in disbelief. She helplessly watched Amelia, who was in so much pain she could hardly make a sound, her face pale and sweaty, scared and seeking refuge in Lance''s arms. As for Lance, he looked shocked and then grimly serious. He shielded Keira behind him and grabbed Nate''s hand. "Dude, don¡¯t you think you went a bit overboard?" Nate shook off Lance''s hand, and Amelia let out another wail, copsing to the ground. "Mr. Olson, you can''t tell right from wrong. If she hadn''t hurt Miss Chloe in the first ce, I wouldn''t have done anything to her!" "But she didn''t do anything to you!" Nate straightened up, taking a few steps from them without a word, brushing off his hands with apparent disgust. "She messed with the wrong person," Nate said with a stern face. The wrong person? Lance frowned, his gaze involuntarily falling on Chloe, who was standing nearby, suspicion in his eyes. Were these her friends? But how could she know these people? Nate coldly replied, "You should be grateful it is me who stepped in. Trust me. It could have been much worse." As for them, they hadn''t messed up enough to warrant the master''s personal involvement. But clearly, they had done something to tick him off seriously. After Nate spoke, he turned to the bodyguards standing nearby. "Keep smashing. The boss doesn''t like the look of this car. Trash it!" Lance spun around, but the thugs started swinging their metal rods. The sound of shattering ss and metal shing was too quick for Lance to attempt to stop. Amelia''s crying screams, and the sound of the smashed car echoed through New World za. Chloe''s eyes flickered toward the unassuming Maybach parked in the distance. As everything neared its end, Nate walked over to the Maybach, and the rear window slowly lowered. From afar, the handsome side profile of a man was slowly revealed. He had a high nose and sharp lips. The soft glow of the sunset lit up his face, outlining his unparalleled perfect features. His profile exuded an air of supreme nobility. So, he was here after all. Chloe smiled, then quickly looked away. Keira hid behind Lance, squinting at the half-face revealed in the car. Against the light, she couldn''t see the man clearly. All she knew was that he was probably good-looking and had a distinguished aura. This man muste from a wealthy family. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Who was this man? Were there men like this in P City? How had she never noticed? The man''s emotionless voice floated in the air almost the moment the car window stopped. "Take her to the hospital. Compensate for the car normally ." Amelia sat weakly on the ground, unable to see the opening of the Maybach''s window nor the man''s face. All she knew was to hold her shoulders, crying until her voice was hoarse! She felt angry and wronged. Everything she was going through now felt like a tragedy, all because of the man in the car. "Can you afford to pay?" Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Just as she finished talking, everyone fell silent. Nate gave Amelia a casual nce, his eyes still brimming with disdain. Is she full of herself or what? Acting like she''s some big shot? Chump change like this, and she thinks it''s too much for Mr. Harper? The Harper Group, one of the top corporations in the country, with its fingers in every pie. Its worth is beyond ordinary figures. Just an arm and a car, and she thinks Mr. Harper can''t foot the bill? . Her words might not to be med but she really needs to be more knowledgeable! But for him, who knew the real deal, it was the most arrogant thing he''d ever heard. "Don''t worry. Even if all your limbs get busted, I won''t shortchange you. Wanna give it a try?" Perhaps Damon was intrigued by Amelia''s words. he actually replied. His cold voice fell calmly, sending a chill down everyone''s spine. Upon hearing this, Nate slightly turned around, scaring Amelia into going pale again! "Enough!" Lance''s gloomy voice suddenly rang out as he stared at the car not far away, his eyes filled with darkness. "Sir, you''re going too far. Isn''t it enough that things havee to this?" "Dealing with people like you guys, it''s not too harsh." How can youpare beasts to humans? Nate almostughed out loud on the side. His boss knows how to throw shade! Lance, of course, could hear the sarcasm in his words, his face growing even darker. Between men, sometimes a single sentence can start a full-blown conflict. "What more do you want?" Lance''s voice was gritted with anger. Damon looked at Chloe, who was already walking towards them. His gaze fixed on her slender figure, a slight smile on his face. "I just want to tell you, don''t mess with the wrong people. This time it''s a warning. next time, I won''t let you off so easily." His tone was mild, yet everyone could hear the threat in his words. No one doubted the truth of his words. They were just wondering how terrifying the so-called "won''t let off easily" could be. By now, Chloe had walked up, dressed in simple clothes, she looked aloof, but those who knew her a little knew that beneath her exterior was a gentle heart. Damon continued: "An arm, a car, consider it me letting you off for now. I won''t skimp on what I owe. As for the question whether I can afford it... even if I have to go bankrupt, I''d happily ssh the cash." His words barely finished when his gaze rested on Chloe, who had stopped before of him. As Damon spoke, his eyes were fixed on her, making it impossible for her to ignore the elerating beat of her heart. She even began to doubt if she was overthinking that while he was worried about his grandmother, was he also taking revenge for her? Keira and Lance both frowned, each looking towards Damon with different expressions. One wanted to figure out who the man in the car was, and the other wanted to understand Chloe''s rtionship with the man in the car.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 "Are you okay?" Damon looked up at her with a deep voice. "I''m fine." Chloe replied calmly, "Are you taking your grandma home?" "Since she''s alright, I don''t need to. I''ve got stuff to handle at thepany." Chloe nodded, remembering that Nate mentioned he was in a meeting during their phone call earlier. "What about grandma"? "Chloe, you take me home. You apany me! I don''t need this grandson of mine!" Before Chloe could finish, Alyssa''s angry voice erupted in the car! Chloe bent down, and Damon stared at her, their distance suddenly closing. Even though it was an average distance, Chloe''s eyes still showed a bit of surprise. She shifted her gaze uneasily, looking past Damon''s face at Alyssa in the car, "I can take you home, no problem, but grandma, are you mad? Your grandson said he''s busy at work." Damon''s eyebrows twitched slightly. She was defending him. "Hmph, all he cares about is work! I don''t want to deal with him, Chloe, you take me home, and I''ll treat you to dinner!" "¡­Alright." Chloe hesitated for a moment, nced at Damon, and agreed. Remembering thest time when the olddy said no one apanied her for dinner, she felt sorry for her and couldn''t bring herself to refuse. "Alright. Let''s go! Let this unfilial child be busy with his work!" The olddy said, trying to get out of the car. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. However, while doing this, she gave Damon a sharp poke. Damon''s eyebrows twitched again, and he reached out to help her. "Nate!" He called with a low voice, and Nate immediately went outside of the olddy''s car door, helping her onto her wheelchair. Seeing the olddy settled, Damon turned to Chloe and said, "I''ll leave her to you then!" Chloe smiled slightly, "It''s no trouble at all." After settling the olddy, Damon''s car left first. Chloe didn''t watch them go but left with the olddy and Hannah. Lance and the others were thest to leave. They found a driver and drove over. Their main task was to get Amelia to the hospital. Everyone left, and the za gradually returned to normal. However, the incident of someone smashing two luxury cars at New World za became a hot topic online. People began to investigate the protagonists of the incident. But at this moment, the topic suddenly disappeared from all major online media tforms, leaving no trace. Whether Pulse Entertainment did PR for Keira or if Lance handled the situation it''s unknown. Regardless of the cause, they couldn''t let this incident affect their reputations! After sending Amelia to the hospital, Keira and Lance were in the hallway, listening to Amelia''s cries and suddenly a sharp scream. Keira shrank her shoulders in fear. Lance looked down at her and gently patted her shoulder. Tears welled up in Keira''s eyes. She looked up at Lance, obviously feeling wronged, but her face was still filled with softness and worry. "Lance, I never thought my sister would be like this. Is it because we hurt her too much..." Before Keira could finish, tears silently fell from the corner of her eyes. Lance''s heart shook, thinking of Chloe''s behavior today. His eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Let''s wait a bit longer. After all, we had eight years of feelings. It''s normal for her not to ept this change so quickly. Keira, you¡­" Keira immediately said, "I know, so I don''t me my sister today. I''m just apprehensive about her." Chapter 72 Chapter 72 "What are you worrying about? Why?" Lance asked with a frown. He knew Chloe might be emotional after their breakup, but judging from today''s situation, she shouldn''t be bullied by anyone. "Lance, don''t you wanna know who that guy in the car was today? Chloe just broke up with you. She might lose control of her emotions. What if she does something impulsive, like hooking up with some rich guy just to piss us off." Lance''s expression immediately turned cold. "Chloe''s not like that! She''s always been disciplined!" They had been together for eight years, and even during their student days, when they were most impulsive and romantic, they never crossed any lines, and at most they ever did was a regr hug. Even then, sometimes, she''d feel embarrassed. Besides, she had been by his side for years, and he had seen almost every move she made like working, resting, always within his sight. How could she possibly do something like that just to get back at him? "Always... disciplined, huh?" Keira murmured softly, her eyes shing with a sinister gleam. Chloe, wait. I''ll remember this! "I hope Chloe doesn''t do anything stupid. That guy... maybe it''s just a coincidence." She whispered, mentioning that guy from today again. "Alright, don''t worry about it. When Ameliaes outter, I''ll take you home. Stay away from the company today. I bet reporters are swarming the entrance." Although Lance said this, his eyes showed a hint of concern. "Hmm, my grandma already let me know." Keira nodded gently, then felt her face being lifted. Lance''s hand gently touched her still-red face, his eyes filled with love. "Sorry you had to go through that. Does it still hurt?" "...No." Keira bit her lip, trying to hide her grievances, but tears still fell. "Dummy, if it hurts, just say so. What''s there to be endured in front of me?" Keira shook her head and buried her face in Lance''s chest. "I''m not in pain. With you by my side, caring for me, and loving me, no matter how much it hurts, I don''t feel it. My heart feels surrounded by sweet honey, not hurting at all..." Lance wrapped his arm around her waist and fondly kissed her hair. "I''ll take you hometer." "Mmm." Chloe took Alyssa home. The olddy was getting on in years, and after some chatting with Chloe, she couldn''t hold on and needed to rest for a while. "Chloe, you must be tired too. Why don''t you take a nap as well? The innermost inside on the right side of the second floor." Chloe smiled awkwardly, "No need, Grandma. You go rest. I''ll just take a walk in the gardenter." She knew very well that the room on the second floor was Damon''s bedroom! Thest time was embarrassing enough. How could she possibly go in there again? Alyssa looked disappointed, "Alright, Chloe, just treat this ce as your own home, do as you please." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Okay, Grandma, you go rest." "Alright!" It was already evening, and dinner would be ready soon. Thest time she was here, she only nced at the garden. Now, taking a closer look, it was gorgeous. The flower branches were neatly trimmed, each with its unique charm. In this season, several flowers were always about to bloom, shyly waiting to burst forth, which was very appealing. The garden''s freshness and floral fragrance involuntarily made Chloe, a perfumer, envision several scents in her mind. There were a few flowers she wasn''t familiar with, and she couldn''t help but bend over to smell them. As she did, a dull pain came through her waist. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 She just remembered being pushed down twice by Amelia at the New World za this afternoon. Her waist hit the rearview mirror of Lance''s Rolls-Royce. It hurt at the time, but she ignored itter. Surprisingly, it still hurts now. She got up, held her waist, and sat on a nearby rattan chair. She couldn''t help but think of Damon''s behavior this afternoon. He injured Amelia''s arm and smashed one of Lance''s cars. Nate said they had offended someone they shouldn''t have. Damon said he''d be happy even if it took all his wealth. A smile crept up on her lips, her eyes sparkling brighter than the flowers in the garden. On the returning to thepany, Nate was in a great mood. He felt even happier than making a billion-dor deal. He thought that as a nearly undefeated negotiator, making deals wasn''t new to him anymore. In the rearview mirror, he nced at Damon, who was busy with paperwork. Even though he was swamped with work, he had to leave the conference room ande here personally. Did he give up power for love? If thosepany executives he put down twice today knew the reason, wouldn''t they be furious? "Got anything to say?" Damon suddenly spoke, startling Nate, who gripped the steering wheel. "Miss Chloe''s behavior today was unexpected." "What was unexpected about it?" Nate was speechless, what wasn''t unexpected?! Who would recklessly smash luxury cars like that, even with lots of money? How many women in the world would dare to do this? With Chloe being so strong-willed today, why was her husband so calm? Didn''t he find it sudden at all? It seemed her husband, indeed, had the potential to be a tyrant. Chloe sat in the garden, feeling sleepy, but was soon woken up by her phone ringing. It was Rose Davis. "Chloe, you''re incredible! You''re usually so low-key, but it''s eye-catching when you make a move! It''s eye-catching! Smashing luxury cars with money, only you could do it!" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chloe raised her eyebrows, her momentary confusion quickly reced. It wasn''t a tiny thing that happened this afternoon, and with so many onlookers, it was reasonable for Rose Davis to know. But¡­ "Is this already a hot topic online?" Chloe asked. "What do you think? But someone may have found out that the Ferrari belongs to Keira. Pulse Entertainment will definitely try to suppress the news. But it could also be Lance, involving both Keira and the president of the Olson Group. How could he bear such a scandal?" Chloe smiled faintly, indeed. "I suggest you stay on guard these days. The Summers family won''t let you off easily, not to mention Keira''s crazy fans! They can do anything crazy. Be very careful! How about this, don''te to work for a few days to avoid being harassed by those crazy fans on the road, and never bring unnecessary danger to me." Chloe didn''t respond. Starlight International has taken on many celebrity projects over the years, and she has always been in charge of the Public Rtions Department at the Olson Group. She was no stranger to public rtions. She admitted that Rose Davis''s concerns were reasonable, so she didn''t refuse her suggestion. The problem needed to be solved, but she was okay with what Keira would do. Since they ufortably approached, she didn''t need to worry anymore! As for family ties, they had already disappeared as long ago as they forced her mother tomit suicide by jumping into the sea! Chapter 74 Chapter 74 "Uh...Chloe, even though you can''te to work tomorrow, you can''t just sit around! This Friday is the ceremony for the Harper Group''s youngest soning back to take the position of Global CEO, and I''ll bring you along." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe hesitated for a moment, realizing it was this Friday again. "It''s said that many celebrities and tycoons from all over the world will be there. You can find a handsome, well-built, and well-bred guy to date, show off your love every day, be all lovey-dovey, and give that nasty couple a resounding p in the face as payback!" Chloe chuckled, "So, to get back at them, I have to sacrifice myself? That''s not worth it, right?" Rose Davis sighed helplessly, "I knew you''d say that! That''s not the point. The point is what happens after the youngest son of the Harper Group takes over!" "Huh?" "You know about the shopping mall being built in the northern part of the city, right?" Chloe nodded without hesitation, "Yes, I do." That area is prime real estate. Brands from all over the world have their eyes on that mall! Even the Olson Group has been working hardtely to secure a spot there. "The Harper Group owns that mall!" Chloe''s eyes flickered slightly as she looked at the well-maintained courtyard and continued, "So, you''ve set your sights on it too." "Yep. Judging by its size, it''ll undoubtedly be thergest mall in the country. If Spotlight Beauty can get in there, it''ll be a big step forward! Being recognized by the Harper family means we''d have a powerful tree to shade us!" Chloe, of course, understood this, and that''s why so many people were eager to establish a rtionship with the Harper family. "So, what do you need me to do?" "Design your n and start developing your perfume, but I pursue quality rather than speed. Although Spotlight Beauty is rtively small, our reputation in the industry has been good in the past two years. I''ll try my best." Chloe''s eyes sparkled, butpared to theirpetitor, the Olson Group, Spotlight Beauty''s size, and reputation were already at a disadvantage. Even over the phone, Rose Davis sensed Chloe''s concern. "Chloe, I have no fear of failure, but I believe in you! Your agreeing to join Spotlight Beauty has given me more confidence!" Chloe''s worries began to fade. For her, nothing was more touching than being told she was believed in. Significantly, over the years, only Rose Davis believed in her from beginning to end. "Alright. I''ll try my best." Rose Davis breathed a sigh of relief, "But remember, on Friday,e with me to the dinner party and check out what the youngest son of the Harper family looks like!" Chloeughed softly, "Alright, see you on Friday." Chloe hung up the phone and saw a maiding out to take out the trash, probably beginning to prepare dinner. She got up and went into the kitchen. The meeting ended at six in the evening. Unlike the previous days, Damon didn''t choose to stay and work overtime. Instead, he had Nate pack up the files that needed to be dealt with and prepared to take them with him. Nate wasn''t surprised by this. With Miss Chloe dining at the olddy''s house, there was no way Damon would stay in the office. "Sir, are we returning to Pinewood Manor or Alyssa''s house?" Nate asked mischievously. Damon gave him a cold nce, and Nate smiled, starting the car and driving toward Alyssa''s residence. However, as they drove past a pharmacy, Damon, who had been looking down, seemed to have timed it perfectly and said to Nate: "Pull over." Chapter 75 Chapter 75 "Sir?" Nate looked at Damon through the rearview mirror in the car. Damon''s pen slowed down, and he closed the file, put it aside, and looked up at Nate. Calmly, he said, "Go buy some medicine for bruises and injuries." Nate immediately understood and replied, "Alright," then opened the car door and entered the pharmacy. "Sir, you''re back." Hannah''s eyes were full of smiles. Alyssa was really insightful. "Yeah." Damon answered indifferently, then walked into the living room. His gaze swept around the living room, not seeing the familiar figure. He turned to go upstairs but heard noisesing from the kitchen. "Does he like seafood? Crab? Shrimp? Doesn''t seem like it." "Me? I''m not picky, but my stomach isn''t great right now. I can''t eat anything too spicy." T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "It''s normal. You''ve been busy working before, socializing a lot. It''s not surprising that your stomach is upset." "Do you need help preparing the fruit? I can get it." When Chloe came out, she saw the tall man standing in the middle of the living room, looking at her. She gradually slowed, somewhat surprised, "You''re back." As soon as the words came out, she felt something was off. This feeling was like a newlywed wife waiting for her husband to return. Damon''s eyes were fixed on the woman in front of him. He recognized the clothes she was wearing, having seen them that afternoon. But now she was wearing a light blue apron, tied at the back, entuating her slender waist. However, Damon''s eyes gradually dimmed. "Who told you to do all this?" Faced with Damon''s sudden heavy tone, Chloe was taken aback. "Who would tell me to do this? Of course, it''s me." Damon looked down at her, then quickly approached her, grabbed her wrist, and went upstairs. He straightened her to his room, where Chloe was forcibly pressed onto the bed. "Damon, what are you doing?" Chloe was getting angry. She was used to Damon''s gentleness and couldn''t ept his current rudeness. "Lie down." "You..." Chloe was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She had thought he was a charming, gem-like gentleman! She shouted out not until she was pushed onto the bed and her clothes were forcefully lifted. "Damon, are you a gangster?!" Gangster? Damon''s lips were a bit cold. This word was fresh. Buting from this usually calm and elegant woman, it was quite interesting. His eyes shed a gleam, his warm hand pressing against her restless body,and his gaze slowly falling on her slender waist. His eyes gradually became deep andplex. The delicate and beautiful skin was marred by a dark bruise that ruined all its beauty. He took the ointment with a slightly gloomy expression and moved his lips slightly. "Why do you say I''m a gangster?" Chloe''s anger hadn''t subsided, so she replied, "Not only brutally hurting people, smashing luxury cars, and now being violent towards me, if this isn''t a gangster, what is?! I thought you were a gentleman." Before Chloe could finish her words, a sudden chill and pain came from her waist. She stopped, seeming to realize something, and the angry expression on her face instantly turned red. She clenched her lips and buried her face in the quilt. She had misunderstood him. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 His fingers were a bit cold, but his touch was super gentle. The milky white ointment slowly spread over the bruised wound. The scent of the medicine slowly filled the air, and Chloe clutched the thin nket beneath her tightly, never lifting her head. "Why''d you stop talking? Weren''t you all chatty just now? Huh?" A warm breath brushed past her ear, and a deep, pleasant voice was nearby. Chloe hurriedly turned over, but a big hand gripped her waist. "Don''t move." The warmth of his palm made Chloe''s nerves tense up. As her body stiffened, Damon''s voice rang out from behind her ear again. "Wait till the ointment dries before getting up." Chloe didn''t move anymore, and soon, her somewhat muffled voice slowly sounded. "Sorry, I just...misunderstood you." A low chuckle filled the air, and momentster, Damon stood up. "Gangster?" "...Sorry." Chloe was highly embarrassed, and could only awkwardly apologize. "Never in my life did I think someone would describe me with that word." Chloe bit her lip with extreme embarrassment, her voice even lower. "It''s my first time describing someone like that too." "First time? Should I feel honored?" "Anyway...sorry." Feeling the man''s hand leave her waist and him standing up from the bed, Chloe breathed a small sigh of relief, stood up, and carefully ced her clothes down. Turning around, she saw the tall and imposing figure of the man right behind her. He had profound features, but he was staring intently at her at this moment. Chloe suddenly felt like there was nowhere to hide. She instinctively took a step back, but Damon moved a step closer to her. She retreated, and he approached. After repeating this a few times, her shoulders leaned against a nearby closet. She instinctively wanted to move back further, pressing her entire body against the closet. At this moment, a strong army across her waist. She looked up with some panic, only to meet Damon''s deep gaze. He was an outstanding man, with handsome features and a dignified yetposed demeanor, all greatly tempting to women. His soft breath brushed her face, his gaze locked onto her, leaving her no chance to escape. "A simple apology seems insincere." Chloe''s heart raced, "...What do you want to do?" Damon leaned down, his forehead against hers, and his deep voice slowly echoed. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "You''re ying dumb." Chloe''s clear eyes flickered slightly. She could feel his warm breath, his dominance, and her own pounding heart. "For the first, I feel an urgency to do something. You''re really annoying." His voice was low and hoarse, like a seductive magic power that seeped through the air into her body, causing a ticklish sensation. "Damon, you...once said that during the time you pursued me...you would be a gentleman..." "A gentleman? Heh..." Damon chuckled, "No, I''m a gangster." For the first time, Chloe wished regretfully she could bite off her own tongue. How could she impulsively say something like that to Damon? Now he''s using her words against her. How is she supposed to respond? "Do you know where the term ''gangster''s girl''es from?" Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Damon hoisted his other arm, leaning it against the cab behind her while his other hand held onto her waist. He carefully avoided her wound yet enveloped her in his domain with an unmistakably possessive stance. "Most gangster''s girls are imed, not wooed." Chloe stiffened at his words. She''d always thought this charming and steady man to be knowledgeable. And such a man, is best at slowly drawing others into his control. That''s Damon for ya! And when such a man, starts to dominate, no one can withstand it. To her, he was just too... aggressive. She couldn''t resist. At this moment, Chloe felt that she deserved this. She fell into the pit, that she dug herself! She brought it all on herself! All her own damn fault! She hadn''t thought it through. "Do you... have to use the word ''gangster'' to criticize me?" She could only feel helpless. Damon arched a brow, "Don''t you always use ''gentleman'' to bind me?" "..." Seeing Chloe speechless, looking all glum, Damon chuckled secretly. He tilted his head slightly, his nose brushing against her fragrant hair, inhaling quietly. "Don''t use ''gentleman'' to pressure me. Although I''m patient, my patience is limited, especially when you''re not just a simple attraction for me." His voice slid into her ear, and the low and husky tone continued to tease her. "I can''t y the gentleman forever." As he spoke, his hand gently rubbed her waist. Even though Chloe was inexperienced, she got his insinuation. She felt a rush of heat coursing through her body, her scalp tingling and legs so weak she could''ve copsed. Thankfully Damon held onto her tightly, lifting her before she could hit the floor. "What''s wrong?" Damon''s voice was low and pleasing, sounding somewhat amused. This made Chloe''s face even redder, terribly bashful. Was this man such a piece of work? "Stop it!" Anger shed across her face, her cheeks a burning red. she pped Damon''s hand away. She was furious at her own helplessness, knowing full well he was doing this on purpose yet still being so powerless. Damon let go calmly, rubbing his hand that got pped, chuckling: "Felt like being scratched by a kitten." Chloe, still dissatisfied, stared at him wide-eyed, as if she''d just witnessed some world wonder. Damon straightened up slowly, sliding his hands into the pockets of his suit pants. The expensive handmade suit was impably ironed, entuating his tall and slender figure. It was an image of perfect proportions and natural elegance. Chloe was somewhat dazed, looking at him as if his earlier teasing was a dream. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Dinner''s about to start. I''ll go down first." Snapping herself back to reality, Chloe quickly turned around and left Damon''s room after she finished speaking. This man was too damn charming! She needed to keep her distance! Chapter 78 Chapter 78 As Chloe descended the stairs, Alyssa and Hannah were nervously peered upward from the bottom. They were all fretting over the possibility of some mishap upstairs. "Chloe, is your chat over? Did thatd give you any trouble?" the olddy inquired. Chloe could still feel the heat in her cheeks, leaving her somewhat flustered. "No, Grandma." She lowered her head, lifting her hand to tuck a stray lock of hair behind her ear, masking her awkwardness through the action. Alyssa watched Chloe''s every move, revealing a slow, meaningful smile. However, as Damon''s tall, slender figure gradually appeared behind Chloe, her smile faded, and she asked curtly, "Didn''t you have work to do? What brought you back?" "Grandma doesn''t want me back?" Damon lightly chuckled, casually skimming past Chloe''s shoulder to the olddy. Alyssa gritted her teeth, forcing out, "Dinner''s ready!" Feeling Damon draw near, Chloe hurriedly descended the stairs. Seeing Chloe tantly avoiding him, a slight smirk tugged at Damon''s lips as he, too, made his way downstairs. With dinner over, it was gettingte. As Chloe prepared to leave, Alyssa wore a gloomy look. "Or... you could stay over tonight, Chloe. We have plenty of empty rooms. The bed is massive and comfy, especially the one furthest in on the second floor." Chloe chuckled, "No need, Grandma." Such a cute olddy. Exiting the mansion, Damon followed closely. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Stopping at the doorway, Chloe told Damon, "I drove myself. You don''t need to see me off." "I won''t rest easy. I''ll drive you home, and Nate can drive your car." "Can I say no?" "I say no to your no. Give your keys to Nate." As he spoke, he steered Chloe toward the Bentley parked out front. His tone was calm but clearly left no room for refusal. Suchan unjust man. Although his hand was around her waist, there was no suggestive undercurrent. Chloe understood the etiquette, but his hand, intentionally or not brushing against her waist, still made her slightly uneasy. They''d reached the car by now, and Damon smoothly opened the door next to Chloe. Applying slight pressure on her waist, he nced at her, signaling her to get in. Nate jogged over and stood respectfully to the side. Chloe hesitated briefly before handing him the keys. "Thanks for the trouble." "No problem, ma''am... Miss Chloe." With all that had happened today, the idea of Chloe as his potential Boss¡¯ wife had firmly taken root in his mind. Chloe didn''t mind. She looked up at Damon, who was waiting for her, then got into the car. Damon closed the door, and walked over to the driver''s seat and got in. Nate strode, over to Chloe''s car, unlocked another car, hopped in, and immediately drove off. Damon slowly drove, following behind Nate. Throughout the trip, the two didn''t exchange a word. Chloe was still somewhat uneasy about what had transpired in his room. The man beside her still had a powerful presence. Chloe inadvertently turned to look at him, realizing he was quite handsome, and everything he did pleased to her eyes. Sitting there, hands on the steering wheel, was an ordinary gesture, but Damon''s casual demeanor, his beautiful eyes focused on the road ahead, made him much more attractive than most. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Damon¡¯s phone was buzzing non¨Cstop during dinner, but after getting a few death stares from Grandma, he decided to silence it. The phone started ringing again shortly after they got in the car. Damon nced at his phone and mounted it, and then turned to her and said, ¡°Hook up the Bluetooth for me.¡± He said this while putting on his Bluetooth headset, driving single¨Chandedly, and pulling out of the mansion. Chloe bent over, her slender fingers silently working on his phone screen. After that, the car was filled with Damon¡¯s deep and indifferent voice, speaking in different languages. She could vaguely understand French, German, and He switched betweennguages effortlessly, sounding pleasing to the ear. Russian. In between, he hung up a few calls, and by the end, he picked up another call. Chloe was guessing whatnguage he would speak this time, but she heard Damon say in a slightly deep voice, ¡°What?¡± Well, he was speaking in his mother tongue. Damon turned off the Bluetooth, and the voice from the call could be heard in the car. ¡°Damon, you¡¯ve been back for a while now. Shouldn¡¯t we catch up?¡± A man¡¯s voice, deep and casual, with a hint of irreverence. ¡°No time.¡°His tone was curt and indifferent. ¡°¡­¡°Chloe, sitting in the passenger seat, turned her head silently towards the window. Hmm¡­no time. ¡°When will you have time?¡± ¡°In a few days.¡± ¡°How many days exactly?¡± ¡°Beep beep beep¡­¡± Sitting in a high¨Cend private room, Kane Ziems stared at his phone for a long time, muttering ¡°shit¡± under his breath. He tossed his phone on the table before him, nced at the silent man beside to him, and shrugged, ¡°He ain¡¯ting!¡± The man leaning against the wall was all suited up, a thin cigarette between his fingers. He was handsome, with deep¨Cset eyes, but his aloof demeanor made him seem unapproachable. ¡°Ok, he¡¯s noting. Men use ¡®busy¡® as an excuse for many things.¡± Although the man¡¯s lips curled up, there his eyes showed little warmth orughter. Seth Diaz, low¨Ckey and mysterious, ran an entertainmentpany that seemed small in scale. But as long as he wanted to, he could significantly influence the entertainment industry. Kane had taken over his family¡¯s business, mainly hotels and entertainment centers, and was a well¨Cknown tycoon in P City. Including Damon, the three of them had distinct personalities, but for some reason, they were good buddies. Damon¡¯s ungentlemanly behavior left Chloe momentarily stunned. The car was silent and the awkward atmosphere slowly built up. Chloe, with years of PR experience, hated awkward silences. But now, she had no idea what to say to Damon. After a long silence, Chloe turned her head and asked, ¡°Can I listen to some music?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chloe turned on the music yer, and a calming warm song slowly filled the car. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was a famous piano piece ¡°Autumn Whispers¡± which was quite familiar to Chloe. Chloe asked, ¡°Do you also like piano music?¡± Violin¡¯s not bad either.¡± Damon¡¯s deep voice sounded indifferent, ¡°Do you like the piano? Can you y?¡± Can you y¡­ A hint of a bitter smile shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 00:21 Even though Damon concentrated on driving, he still noticed Chloe¡¯s expression. ¡°What¡¯s up? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were pursuing me? You should know quite a bit if you did a little digging about me.¡± Chloe turned her head to look at him. The night in P City was brilliant with lights. The colorful glow danced across his perfect profile, moving with the car¡¯s forward motion. His nose was sharp, his brows defined, and his face exuded an aura of proud nobility Silence filled the car, save for the melodic piano music that served as the background score. Just as Chloe was about to turn her head to look out of the window, thinking he wouldn¡¯t going to respond, Damon¡¯s deep voice echoed softly, ¡®Do you want me to investigate your Chloe turned her head towards him, looking somewhat surprised. This would be incredibly disrespectful to you. Or, let¡¯s say I¡¯d rather you tell me about yourself one day than hear it from someone else¡® His voice was calm but carried a hint of gentleness. Chloe¡¯s bright eyes twinkled, and she finally turned to look out the window, her clear eyes reflecting an air of tranquility ¡°My mother is an exquisite woman, and she had high expectations of me since I was a kid Ive dabbled in painting, dancing, music, and all that jazz.¡± ¡°My family is well¨Coff, but I only started learning the piano when I was fifteen. Although I can y, I only learned it for less than three years, so I¡¯m not a maestro fused to enjoy tbt then Chloe bit her knuckle, leaning her elbow on the edge of the window, her voice slowing to a stop Her other hand, resting on her leg, clenched into a fist, trembling slightly. Then I went abroad to survive, I had to put the piano aside.¡± Damon listened quietly, his face impassive. The neon lights outside reflected in his deep eyes, making him seem even more ipr¨¦hensible. He didn¡¯t miss the abrupt change in her sentence or her voice¡¯s tremble. If she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she didn¡¯t have to. He could sense that if they continued this conversation, her emotions might spiral out of control tonight. That was okay if she wanted to show vulnerability in front of him. But it was clear she wouldn¡¯t. At most, she would retreat into her world and wallow in her sorrow. ¡°y for me sometimes¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe pulled back her arm, took a deep breath, and turned to him with a smile. ¡°Sure, what do you want to hear?¡± ¡°Wedding March from a Midsummer Night¡¯s Dream.¡± *_*Chloe¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. The mood suddenly lightened from the previous heaviness, all thanks to Damon¡¯s casual jest. The car passed through the city and slowly entered a residential area. Damon followed Nate¡¯s car and gradually slowed down. A few people who looked like they were out for a walk were seen under Chloe¡¯s apartment building. They gathered together when they saw Nate¡¯s car stop and rushed over This is the car. Let¡¯s trash it!¡± Nate sensed something was off. A loud bang came from the car¡¯s trunk, followed by sounds. Damon hit the brakes hard. He squinted at the chaos ahead. His handsome face, sharp and angr, held no warmth. His brows furrowed, a chill slowly forming. It felt as if the air around him had turned to shards of ice. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chloe stared in shock at the scene unfolding before her, Rose¡¯s words from this afternoon shing through her mind. She shivered involuntarily. This must be Keira¡¯s crazy fans. From afar, she watched Nate get out of the driver¡¯s seat and expertly take down a few guys. At the same time, a few security guards from theplex came running over. When Nate got a chance, he made a call, and Damon¡¯s phone immediately rang. ¡°Hmm¡± The voice was filled with authority, without even opening his mouth. ¡°Sir, we have a situation here. I can handle it, but it¡¯ll take time.¡± ¡°I know. Get to the bottom of this. Don¡¯t let these guys off the hook, no matter what!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After it hung up, Chloe felt lost. She kept her eyes firmly on the scene, waiting for those people to leave before she could approach. But then the scenery outside the window slowly started to move. She turned to Damon in surprise. He was silently turning the car around. ¡°Damon, I haven¡¯t gotten out yet!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m home!¡± After Damon turned the car around, he stepped on the gas and headed out of theplex. ¡°Damon!¡± Chloe growled in anger. ¡°Do you think you can still live there? Are you sure there aren¡¯t other people lurking around to ambush you? What if someone breaks in while you¡¯re sleeping? Chloe, think. Your personal information has been leaked! There are dangers you can¡¯t even think of when you¡¯re alone. Are you sure you still want to live there?¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°Come to my ce.¡± Damon cut her off decisively. ¡°What?¡± Chloe was taken aback. She thought she must have misunderstood something. ¡°Come live with me.¡± Chloe blinked, ¡°At Grandmas? It¡¯ste. if we suddenly turn around, it might scare her.¡± Damon was silent for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Damon didn¡¯t say anything more. The car slowly merged into the city traffic, heading north. They drove along wide roads lined with fluffy flowers, took a few turns, and arrived at a mansion. Behind the tall ck and gold wrought iron gates was a majestic vi. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Surrounded by mountains and calm waters, a few tendrils of mist floated above the vi as night fell, giving it a mysterious aura. Damon honked twice, and the vi lit up. The gates slowly opened. The car slowly drove in, winding past flower beds and fountains before stopping at the vi¡¯s en ce ¡°This is¡­.¡± ¡°My house. You live here from now on.¡± Damon said gently, then unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned towards Chloe without a word. Chloe immediately pressed her back against the seat, her eyes watching him warily. Damon¡¯s sudden closeness, especially his unique cold and domineering aura, made Chloe tense up and hold her breath, her face red. Damon quickly noticed her tense and alert demeanor, his eyebrows furrowing slightly. His gaze slid over her slightly heaving chest, then quickly looked into Chloe¡¯s eyes. Then, ignoring Chloe¡¯s reaction, he leaned closer and closer to her under her astonished gaze. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Their breaths were mingling, so close that they could each feel the warmth of the other¡¯s breath. Chloe¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her chest. She wanted to push him away, but he was so close that there was no room to flinch. All she could do was lean back, but Damon moved in closer, their noses almost touching. His scent enveloped her. Chloe finally couldn¡¯t help but put her hand on Damon¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Damon.¡± She tried to stop him, but before she could get the words out, her lips brushed against his. The cool temperature, the soft sensation. Damon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, the brief contact making her nervous. It was over before it even started, leaving a frustrating sense of regret. The sight of those red, moist lips, the intoxicating fragrance, it was all too tempting Chloe¡¯s hand on his shoulder clenched into a fist. What the hell. Was that considered her making the first move? Damon lowered his gaze and unbuckled her seat belt. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t brought you here tonight, I would¡¯ve definitely responded to that kiss.¡± ¡°But bringing you to my ce is already making you ufortable. If I took advantage of that, I wouldn¡¯t be a gentleman¡­¡± After saying that, Damon paused and chuckled, ¡°Even gangsters have their principles.¡± Chloe¡¯s tension gradually faded. Damon then got out of the car and opened the door for her. ¡°Wee to the gangster¡¯sir. I have kidnaped you. Let¡¯s go, the future firstdy of the gang.¡± Chloe blushed a little but got out of the car. She took a quick look around ¨C mountains and water surrounded the ce. She pursed her lips and chuckled lightly, ¡°The location does make it seem like a typical gangster¡¯s den.¡± Damon grinned, ¡°Then you better be careful. There¡¯s no turning back once you¡¯re in.¡± He led Chloe into the main house, where several servants stood respectfully. ¡°Prepare a guest room,¡± Damon ordered. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The servant went off to do as told. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You will stay in the guest room tonight. Tomorrow, you can look around, and you can choose to live in a few vis in the backyard.¡± ¡°But, I can¡¯t, Damon. Tonight is enough.¡± Damon turned around, his voice frosty. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to avoid making you ufortable. Letting you choose a vi is the biggest concession I can make. You¡¯re in the back. I¡¯m in the front. we¡¯re not under the same roof. It¡¯s a safe distance. What else are you worried about?¡± *1¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip, frowning slightly. that wasn¡¯t what she meant. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Damon moved closer, gently brushing her hair off her shoulder, and looked at her intently. ¡°Don¡¯t feel embarrassed. consider it as getting familiar with the ce. Sooner orter, all of this will be yours.¡± Chloe looked up at him, her lips moving but not making a sound, her clear eyes revealing a hint of helplessness. Damon smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. If you dare to reject me, I don¡¯t mind doing what a gangster should do Chapter 83 Chapter 83 .¡± Chloe did move into the guest room Damon had arranged for her After a quick shower, she looked around the unfamiliar room and sighed in relief, feeling more at ease than the ever had before She¡¯s always been the independent type, but being with Damon, she felt surprisingly securet Remembering the scene she saw at the apartment building earler, and those people¡¯s crazed actions, the felt a shiver go down her spine just thinking about a If it hadn¡¯t been for Damon insisting on driving her home tonight, if he hadrit suggested Nate drive her car, the might have been in a horrific ident, insing her car and possibly her life Thank goodness for Damon Taking a deep breath, she finally climbed into thefortable bed Too much had happened today, draining all her energy Meanwhile, in the study on the other side, Damon sat in a heavy chair, his eyes deep and dark Keep the pressure on Squeeze them hard. If they insist on going all out for that woman, let¡¯s see how tough they aren His voice was shallow, a mix of calm and arrogance that made Nate on the other end of the phone nervous, hurriedly responding with a respectful ¡°Yes, sir¡± The following day, the ethereal chirping of birds gently pulled Chloe from her sumber Slowly opening her eyes, the unfamiliar room made her pause, but the quickly adjusted Getting out of bed and opening the curtains, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the view outside N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Having arrived under the cover of night, she could not clearly see her surroundings Now, looking out at the miles of in, neatly arranged greenwns had a few white cement paths winding through, and surrounded by lush woods an artificial river encirclet the entire estate The estate¡¯s beauty was beyond words, making her admire the wisdom and artistry of the architect and artisans who built it But what she saw was just a small part of the estate. How rich must one be to turn their home into a castle? She couldn¡¯t wait to explore the ce Quickly heading into the bathroom for a quick wash and brush, Chloe left her room. The living room downstairs was quiet, with the housekeepers busily tidying up, barely making a sound. Seeing Chloee down, they all stopped their work, nodding respectfully at her. The leader was a middle-aged woman with a in expression. ¡°Ms. Summers, you¡¯re awake¡± Chloe nodded slightly, her voice a bit hoarse. *Good morning¡± A hint of surprise shed in Marina¡¯s eyes, her tense face rxing a bit. ¡°Please have breakfast, Ms. Summers.¡± Marina said respectfully as the housekeepers busily tidying up the living room quietly retreated. But for some reason, Chloe felt something odd. While it¡¯s normal for wealthy families to have a few housekeepers, they¡¯re not usually such deferential. Could Damon be that intimidating? Marina led her to the dining room, where breakfast was alreadyid out. ¡°Where¡¯s Damon?¡± Shouldn¡¯t they have prepared breakfast for him too? ¡°The sir has gone to work. He instructed that after breakfast I should take you for a tour around the estate.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe nodded slowly, looking at the exquisite breakfast in front of her, and sat down. After breakfast, Marina took her outside the vi The earthy fragrance andthe scent of fresh grass and the spring air mixed with the humidity of water made Chloe refreshed, she secretly admiring Damon for notpromising on hisforts to build such a magnificent estate in a ce like P City Setting foot here felt even more impressive than the bedroom. But while Chloe was enjoying her moment, things weren¡¯t going so well for Keira. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Meanwhile, Chloe seemed to be having a st while Keira was going through a rough patch, having been upset about the whole thing all night. The Incidentst night that her fans went to Chloe¡¯s apartment to ambush Chloe and smash her car, came to light. eira initially thought that even if this incident blew up, it could be settled with money through a PR intervention, given the Summers family¡¯s reputation in P City. But she never expected things to escte this much. No matter how much the Public Rtions Department tried to suppress the story, it kept spreading like wildfire. It was as if someone was deliberately working against them. Every time their PR team paid to bury the news, someone would pay to keep it in the headlines! Every time they tried to push harder, the other side pushed back even more challenging every time they tried to push harder. Ultimately, ¡°the topic idol Keira¡¯s crazy fans assault in vengeance for her¡± was getting hotter and hotter. Of course, Keira¡¯s fans also vowed to protect their idol. ¡®Most people know about what happened this afternoon at New World za. A crazy woman smashed Keira¡¯s Ferrari in broad daylight, who does she think she is? Even torturing her wouldn¡¯t be enough!¡± ¡°Our Keira is kind and innocent, but that doesn¡¯t mean anyone can bully her. Do they think we¡¯re pushovers?¡± ¡°That wretched woman is jealous that our Keira reced her at the Olson Group. She was kicked out of the Olson Group. Isn¡¯t it obvious she¡¯s seeking revenge? Wasn¡¯t one of the cars she smashed the CEO of the Olson Group¡¯s?¡± ¡°Gosh, she¡¯s got no talent and resorts to such lowly measures. Not just smashing cars, she ought to be beaten to death!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°What do you mean everyone knows about New World za? You only care that your idol¡¯s car was smashed, but have you ever thought about why she targeted her car at ¡°I was there today. Keira was driving her Ferrari not on the main road. But scraping against the curb and almost hitting people! Was she trying to draw attention by risking pe Just to show off her 8¨C million¨Cdor luxury car!¡± ¡°If she used my family to show off like that, I wouldn¡¯t just smash her car. I¡¯d p her hundreds of times till her mom can¡¯t recognize her!¡± The incident at New World za, which was just suppressed in the afternoon, was brought up again. However, in every video, Chloe¡¯s to was blurred out. Even ¡°Chloe,¡± ¡°Miss Summers family,¡± ¡°Keira¡¯s sister,¡± and all other phrases rted to Chloe were banned. Any user using these words would be blocked. It¡¯s the same on all major online tforms, even in obscure forums. Any intelligent person could see that Chloe had beenpletely shielded. The person shielding Chloe also subtly warned them no one could harm Chloe. Several entertainment bloggers withrge fan bases cleverly understood the underlying stakes and unanimously posted articles siding with Chloe. Among these well¨Cknown bloggers, a few had a good reputation online. hence the online debate quickly and clearly presented the winner and the loser. However, Keira¡¯s fans were not to be trifled with. They gathered at the entrance of Pulse Entertainment all night long, defending their idol online with their phones. Keira was in her office at Summit Ridge High School, looking worried. Seeing her fans gathering downstairs didn¡¯t make her happy. Who exactly is thatmanding man in the car? Chapter 85 Chapter 85 -s lives? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Who the hell was that guy? That was the question she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about! Ever since this afternoon at New World za, she felt the man in the car had aplicated identity. And with tonight¡¯s events, she could sense his powerful aura through the inte. What kind of man had Chloee into contact with? At this moment, Chen Na, Keira¡¯s assistant for two years, hurried into the office. ¡°Keira, we¡¯ve got a problem.¡± Keira turned to look at her, ¡°I can see that!¡± Chen Na felt awkward, ¡°Not this issue, but the police. They¡¯re not willing to release the people.¡± Keira¡¯s face darkened as she tightly held her phone, looking extremely upset. ¡°What do you mean they¡¯re not willing to release them? Haven¡¯t we already coordinated with the police station? Everything went smoothly in the past, why is it difficult this time?!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chen Na hesitated, but the answer was obvious. Their opponent today was just too powerful. Keira¡¯s eyes were cold, and her heart filled with anger and jealousy. Who on earth had Chloe met? Who was that man who showed up this afternoon? What kind of background did he have to wield such influence? Thepany had invested a lot of effort and money to maintain good rtions with various parties! Her grandmother and father had personally dealt with some sensitive departments always with a smile on their faces! How could thework of rtionships built over more than a decade suddenly be so fragile?! Keira was shaking with anger, ¡°Who was Chloe¡¯s driver tonight? Where is that man now?¡± Chen Na shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t contact with him. I asked the people at the police station, and they all said they didn¡¯t know him. The police station won¡¯t disclose any information, and my investigation attempts have been fruitless.¡± ¡°Keira, what should we do now? We can¡¯t let those fans stay there for too long, or things will worsen.¡± They initially thought getting those troublesome fans out of the police station would boost their poprity and make them more loyal to Keira, but things had taken an unexpected turn. Keira clenched her teeth as their n to solve this privately failed. She rechecked the inte, and her fans on her side had already been silenced with thebel ¡°No quality¡°. Looking at the fans¡®ments, they seemed desperate due to the overwhelming numbers against them, starting to argue and even cursing, in foulnguage everywhere. In the end, headlines like ¡°Keira¡¯s fans are fierce,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess with Keira¡¯s fans,¡± and ¡°Keira¡¯s fans of infamy¡± dominated the trending topics. Although there were many fans, the most eye-catching part was still ¡°Keira.¡± Keira¡¯s hand holding the phone shook involuntarily. Trying to hold back her emotions, she clicked on the headline ¡°Keira¡¯s fans make a big ssh¡°. As expected, several posts including pictures, screenshots from Twitter, where fans¡®ments had been tranted into English, caused quite a stir. It was so embarrassing that it even reached international audience. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Keira couldn¡¯t take it anymore and mmed her phone on the floor. She had just gotten two endorsements overseas this year, and if things kept going like this, she worried she¡¯d lose them too. Just as she was thinking that her agent, Belinda, walked in with a gloomy face. He came to her side, looked at the gathered fans outside the window, and sighed, ¡°Thanks to your fans, those two foreign advertisers have opted to terminate the contracts.¡± Keira¡¯s face turned pale! Her first step into the international market was ruined just as she started expanding overseas. ¡°Tell them to get lost!¡± In the end, they were causing her more trouble! Were they trying to support her or bring her down?! ¡°They¡¯re all a bunch of idiots!¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Keira was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Finally, she sat down on the sofa and forced herself to calm down. ¡°First, get those people out of the police station¡­¡± Nina and Belinda exchanged nces and hurriedly left the office. But after a night of effort, the people in the police station still weren¡¯t released. Even Nick Summers¡® intervention didn¡¯t change anything. Those locked up inside thought they would be bailed out quickly, but they were held for an entire night and started to panic. Among them were a few young college students who had helped Keira deal with some trouble before, and after they helped her, she in turn helped them resolve any issues wit any records. So, when they were found by Keira¡¯s assistant again and learned that their idol was being bullied, they didn¡¯t hesitate to help her. It wasn¡¯t the weekend, and they had sses. If they skipped school without a reason and the school found out, their futures would be ruined. They anxiously waited, only for awyer in a suit to arrive in the end. They were charged with breaking and entering, attempted murder, intentional destruction of property, illegally obtaining personal information, and picking fights. Just the attempted murder charge alone could result in a sentence of over ten years. ¡°What attempted murder? We never nned to kill anyone!¡± After hearing such charges, they were at a loss. But the gentlemanlywyer just calmly adjusted his sses and said indifferently, ¡°Save it for the court.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t n to kill anyone!¡± All they got in response was a cold back turned on them. Outside Pulse Entertainment, reporters and onlookers gathered. The parents of the locked¨Cup students made a scene and demanded Keirae out to exin. They all had chat records of their children being instigated, as if they had arranged it in advance. They were all official members of Keira¡¯s fan group, and a person in the group had found them and given them Chloe¡¯s home address, car model, and license te number. And that person was the group¡¯s admin, Keira¡¯s assistant, Nina. Inside the office, Nick, Viviana Reeves, and Keira¡¯s faces were all very heavy, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. ¡°Nina, things have gotten to this point, thepany must make a statement,¡± Nick said seriously. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Nina stood in front of her desk, sneering, ¡°So you guys decided to let me take the fall for this, huh?¡± ¡°How can you say we¡¯re making you take the fall when you did it yourself? You¡¯ve been Keira¡¯s assistant for two years, don¡¯t you know to be careful and cautious? Stirring up fans with your own ount, what were you thinking?¡± Viviana retorted sharply, extremely dissatisfied with Nina¡¯s attitude. ¡°You think those fans are idiots? If I used a fake ount to talk to them, who would believe it?¡± ¡°You¡­ Who told you to go after her?!¡± Viviana wanted to say more, but Nick interrupted her. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Enough.¡± Then he paused and looked at Nina with a sigh, ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, but you were really careless. Just take responsibility for this and let it go.¡± Nina sneered again. But what could she do? As a minor character, how could she possibly fight against these big shots? It¡¯s not like she was the one being wronged. If Keira hadn¡¯t been unable to hold back, she wouldn¡¯t have helped her. In the end, Nina admitted to everything, saying that she had done it all on her own and that Keira knew nothing about it. But she also said that she had only wanted to help Keira and had not encouraged them to do anything too extreme What they did afterward was their own business and had nothing to do with her. Nina tried her best to defend herself. Keira remained being the innocent princess. Later, Pulse Entertainment officially issued a statement asking all fans to calm down and included the news of two overseas endorsements being canceled. Keira paid a heavy price for her fans¡® extreme actions. But at the press conference, she appeared calm andposed, not minding at all. She even thanked her fans for their suppr protection but urged them to be calm and rational in the future. With her beautiful face showing deep exhaustion and haggardness, she instantly won everyone¡¯s sympathy. Keira¡¯s fans stopped making excessivements, and the controversy on the inte gradually diminished. The online storm slowly died down, with Keira taking the biggest hit. Although she tried her best to salvage the situation, the two lost endorsements could never be regained. The bigger challenge was at the police station, where the mysterious man seemed determined to make those people pay. With the parents causing a fuss, thepany had no choice but to temporarily arrangewyers to appease them. At the Harper Group, Nate was summarizing the incident. ¡°Sir, the person directly responsible has been identified. A junior assistant from Pulse Entertainment took all the me. Keira lost two international endorsements, and Pulse Entertainment has arrangedwyers for the individuals directly responsible.¡± Damon was dealing with documents, and his voice was cold. ¡°Can¡¯t we win thewsuit?¡± ¡°We can!¡± Thewyer beside him immediately replied. ¡°Good.¡± As for the Summers family, it was still unclear how much affection the woman had left for them. ¡°Sir, Marina told me that Ms. Summers really loves Pinewood Manor. She even has her lunches on thewn by theke.¡± Damon, who had been focused on his work, finally stopped when he heard this and smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m d she likes it.¡± Nate remained expressionless. This must be the sweetness of love. ¡°Ms. Summers is so in love with the manor that she doesn¡¯t even know about the incident online today!¡± Damon squinted his eyes and then nodded, saying: ¡°Then let¡¯s remove all the news from the inte to avoid her getting upset if she sees it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ah, the sweetness of love. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 The online dispute has died down for now, but the aftershocks are still there. Pulse Entertainment tried hard to get major websites to remove the rted news, but they never seeded. Just when they were out of ideas, ready to give up and look for other solutions, the major websites suddenly epted the high offer from Pulse Entertainment and took down the news one after another. Within minutes, the news about this incident vanished without a trace, as if a gust of wind blew past, leaving no mark behind. This move caught Pulse Entertainment off guard, forcing them to pay an unprecedentedly high price and causing them to lose nearly ten million in an instant. Keira took a deep breath but still looked puzzled at Nick and Viviana. ¡°Why did they suddenly decide to take down the news?¡± I¡¯m not sure, maybe they misunderstood you, so they took it down? Viviana said uncertainly. ¡°Maybe they¡¯ve already spent all the money they had left, so the websites epted our money!¡± This got Keira very excited. Apparently, the guy Chloe found was nothing special after all. Chloe loved it here. Here, she could stay away from the worldly troubles outside, and lived her ideal life. She loved here so much that she wished time could stop. After spending some time together, Marina¡¯s vignce toward Chloe gradually decreased. Chloe had a quiet and elegant temperament, like a breeze. She seemed cold, but in fact, she was not aggressive at all. She always maintained a proper distance from the gentleman, harboring no ambitions to any of them. ¡°There are several vis in the manor, thest one has a hot spring next to it, and there are a few plum trees beside the hot spring. The snowfall in winter should be a beautiful sight to see Marina said lightly, thinking that this woman would probably like this ce. ¡°Plum blossoms?¡± ¡°The gentleman specially nted most of the nts in the manor at a very high price.¡± Chloe was slightly surprised. Marina took Chloe to the vi in the backyard, ¡°Ms. Summers, the gentleman said you can choose a vi to live in.¡± Chloe frowned slightly, feeling inappropriate living in someone else¡¯s house. Seeing her hesitation, Marina said lightly, ¡°Ms. Summers, this manor is the gentleman¡¯s private residence. Since it was built, besides his few friends, you are the only woman who has been brought here.¡± Chloe smiled faintly, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°You are special to the gentleman. So whatever decision he makes, it¡¯s for your own good.¡± Marina spoke calmly. Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered. Whatever decision he makes, it¡¯s for her own good. Although it was just a simple sentence, Chloe¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. There were very few people in this world who were good to her. Chloe eventually chose the first vi temporarily, the one closest to the main building. In the afternoon, Chloe toured the manor again, but this time she had a purpose. As a perfumer, nt fragrances were her main concern. At six in the evening, Chloe was still busy in the yard. ¡°Ms. Summers, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Chloe stopped her work, ¡°Has Damon returned?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for him to eat together.¡± After saying this, Chloe continued her work. Marina opened her mouth, but in the end, she just said ¡°okay¡± and turned to leave. Ms. Summers might not know that the gentleman has been so busy these days that he has hardly returned. Yesterday was his first time here since returning to the country. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Marina went back to her room, thought for a moment, and decided to give Damon a cell pnyway ¡°Amen. ¡°His voice was low and cold ¡°Su, are you still at the office? Even though Manns was being super careful Demon could stil sense something was up He stayed stent for less than a second, which made Marine fed even more pressured She knew that Damon didn¡¯t like anyone disturbing his work She immediately said, Ms Summers mentioned shed like to have dinner with you tonight Damon¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He nced at the unfinished paperwork beside him, hesitated for two seconds, and then put the papers dow ¡®T be right there¡± ¡°Ainight, sir Marina replied and then hung up the phone At 7 pm, an understated but luxurious car slowly pulled into the mansion Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chloe was sitting on the living room sofs, feeling sleepy es she hadn¡¯t taken a nap during the day When Damon walked in, he saw her dozing off on the sofa, leaning on the armrest with her her slightly scamered on her shoulders, and her wekes sparking under the She was taking a little nap with her head down Marina was about to greet Damon, but she was stopped by his hand. Then she quirly left the room Damon approached the sofs, and the light above Chilor¡¯s head cast a halo around her He couldn¡¯t help but bend down, gently brushing away the hair on her shoulder Chloe smelled the familiar scent, opened her eyes, and saw Damon¡¯s face Her heartbeat suddenly quickened, and she moved her body backward, creating some distance between then, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Damon didn¡¯t answer, he just straightened up ¡°Why are you sleeping here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold?¡± It¡¯s fine, I just took a short nap ¡°Chibe said, standing up. She nced at the clock above the TV, ¡°Do you alwayse home thistex Damon had already taken off his suit jacket, and he casually replied, Tm used to it Chloe frowned slightly That wasn¡¯t a good habit. He had already entered the bathroom on the first floor During dinner, the only sound was the clinking of porcin, As Chibe was almost finished eating, she said, The chosen the first vi at the back to stay in. I look for a ce in a couple of days, so I hope it¡¯s not too much trouble for your Damon put down his knives and forks and elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at Chiloe, 1 don¡¯t mind. You can stay here without worrying about anything¡± Chice shook her head with a smile, ¡°u, s not quite right Damon¡¯s eyes gradually turned serious, ¡°But yourut! Chibe booked at him, sensing that his mood seemed to be off, but just as she was about to say something a phone suddenly rang in the living room It was Chibe¡¯s phone ringing She picked up a napkin to wipe her mouth, then got up and walked to the living room to pick up the phone. Upon seeing the caller ID on the screen, her beautful face instantly Chapter 90 Chapter 90 The phone kept ringing for a long time, and it wasn¡¯t until Damon walked up behind her that she finally picked it up. ¡°Why did it take you so long to answer?¡± As soon as the call connected, she heard Nick¡¯s annoyed voice. Chloe¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Jeez, can¡¯t I just call you when there¡¯s nothing up?¡± The living room was very quiet, and Nick¡¯s voice was loud and clear. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but move the phone slightly away from her ear, ncing at Damon, who was ring at her, and then turned her back. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m hanging up¡± ¡°Come home tomorrow!¡± Nick demanded. ¡°Why?¡± Chloe scoffed, knowing full well why Today, she pped Keira at New World za and smashed her car. She knew Keira would definitely go home and cry about it. The Summers family loved to settle scorester, and she hadpletely gotten used to it. This time, she knew they naturally wanted to get justice for Keira. ¡°We¡¯ll talk more when youe back!¡± Nick said impatiently. She thought the call would end there, but Nick added, ¡°Your grandpa misses you. Think about how long it¡¯s been since youst saw him!¡± Chloe wasn¡¯t nning on going back, but Nick¡¯sst sentence weighed heavily on her heart. Grandpa¡­ The only person she cared about in the Summers family was her grandpa. When she was young, her grandpa doted on her. She would act spoiled in his arms, sit on his shoulders, fly kites, and fish with him, and he even braided her hair, even though it wasn¡¯t pretty. She wasn¡¯t a heartless person. And after all these years, the only one who might still care about her was her grandpa. She had to go see him, it had been a long time since shest saw him, maybe half a year. After hanging up, Chloe pressed the cold phone to her forehead and took a deep breath. Turning around, she looked at Damon, who was still in the living room, and said ¡°I might have to go back to my family tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you.¡± Chloe nodded. From here to her family, she indeed needed someone to take her. ¡°Do you want to go for a walk?¡± Damon asked, looking at her. ¡°It¡¯s good to get some exercise after dinner.¡± ¡°Sure. The environment here was nice, so going for a walk after dinner was a good choice. There was a big temperature difference in early spring. It was warm during the day, but chilly at night. Damon grabbed a suit jacket before going out and draped it over Chloe¡¯s shoulders as they left. Chloe looked at him and felt a warmth inside. She tightened the jacket around her and discovered that his scent was really nice. A faint, cool fragrance, she pictured Damon¡¯s unique scent in her mind. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Damon asked. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Your scent.¡± Chloe answered without hesitation, and Damon¡¯s steps gradually slowed. Chloe turned to face him, and her face slightly flushed, ¡°What I mean is¡­ in this world, what kind of scent could match you?¡± A hint of amusement flickered in Damon¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you nning to customize a perfume for me?¡± ¡°Would you use it?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯d want it to be one of a kind.¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 ¡°Sure, what I want is something unique¡± Chloe gave a small smile. It was a request she often heard Everyone wants to show their uniqueness in all aspecte. They don¡¯t want to wear the same clothes as others, they hope their jewelry is one of a kind, and they want their bags to be limited edition. Especially the scent. Almost every time a new product research resultes out, everyone hopes to have a unique scent of their own. For businessmen, it¡¯s kind of a pickle There was a pavilion by the artificialke ahead, and the two tacitly headed toward it. ¡°Unique, huh. that¡¯s actually what every designer chases after First, what kind of scent do you like? Approaching the pavilion, they could see theke shimmering under the lights ¡°What do I like?¡± Damon¡¯s deep voice sounded, with a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°I like your scent. Does that count?¡± Chloe froze, stumbling on the step in front of the pavilion, and leaned forward Feeling a bit dizzy, she was caught by Damon the next second His voice was low and easy, ¡°I quite like your clumsy side. Probably the only time you¡¯d lean into me voluntarily ¡°That¡¯s because you suddenly said something confusing!¡°, Chloe broke free from his arms, stumbled a bit due to the panic, took two steps back, and leaned against a big red pir behind her. During this process, she instinctively tried to grab something, but in her frantic state, she identally grabbed Damon¡¯s cor, forcing his tall figure to lean toward her She closed her eyes, ready to fall to the ground. However, a warm hand supported her lower back, followed bya muffled grunt, and the sound of a heavy collision with the pir, she was surrounded by warmth. The anticipated pain didn¡¯t happen, that grunt and the impact sound had Chloe opening her eyes in surprise. She looked up at Damon¡¯s slightly frowning eyes, feeling a bit tense. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damon tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± Chloe wanted to check his shoulder because the sound of the impact she clearly heard was very loud. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He looked down at her and saw the genuine anxiety and concern on her face, his gaze gradually deepening. His hand on her waist tightened a bit. ¡°I just wanted to take you for a walk.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was confused, looking at him, the anxiety on her face didn¡¯t lessen. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to do anything to you.¡± Damon continued to exin. ¡°I know.¡± She didn¡¯t doubt his intentions. ¡°It was like that at first, but now the situation has changed.¡± Damon¡¯s gaze deepened even more, his voice growing lower. ¡°What happened?¡± Chloe felt ufortable under his gaze, she tried to push him away and leave, but his hand held her firmly in his arms. ¡°I lied to you before, my back actually hurts a lot.¡± Damon continued, one hand gently stroking her chin. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Since I got injured trying to save you, I should get some sort of reward.¡± Chloe¡¯s cheeks flushed, she struggled to get out of his strong and dangerous embrace. ¡°Damon¡­ Chapter 92 Chapter 92 ¡± ¡®Damon¡­¡± Her words had not even finished when his big hand pulled her back into his embrace. Then she watched as his strikingly handsome face came closer and closer. Damon suddenly kissed her lips. He had been wanting to kiss her for a long time now, ever since their close encounter in the car yesterday, and especially since their first kiss, where the soft and warm touch of her lips had left an unforgettable impression on him. Her lips were unbelievably soft, with a fragrance that was indescribable, and her breath was gentle and fresh. He had never stopped longing for her lips ¡°Damon Chloe was frightened by his sudden kiss, and she pushed against Damon¡¯s chest with her hands, but the more she struggled, the tighter Damon held her. Just as she was about to speak to stop him, his tongue intruded into her mouth, as if he wanted to devour her. The sweetness and richness of her taste was deeper than he could ever imagine. His expectations were not disappointed This man¡¯s kiss was domineering and irresistible The more she struggled, the more forceful he became. Chloe¡¯s rational mind told her to stop struggling, so she just let him, a man much taller than her, bent his back to give her a deep kiss. She felt as though all the air in her chest had been sucked out. Her tongue was tingling, and her lips were hot. Her first kiss, her first deep kiss, had all been taken away by this seemingly refined yet domineering man. Chloe gradually stopped thinking, but she could still feel his hands that were hot like fire on her waist. Damon¡¯s breathing suddenly changed rhythm, and Chloe nervously grabbed his shirt as he kissed her. After a while, Damon slowly released her, then sucked on her lips once more before resting his head on her forehead. ¡°Breathe, silly¡± Chloe felt as though she had been awakened, her eyes blinked lightly, and she began to breathe heavily. After a few deep breaths, oxygen finally seemed to flow back to her brain, and her thoughts gradually returned. At this point, Chloe finally thought to push Damon away. His hand was still behind her head, and Damon¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Everything I just said was true. Your scent is unique, and I only want you.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was in chaos, and she hesitated for a moment, with her head a mess, unable to answer him. In the end, she pushed Damon away, turned around, and ran out of the pavilion in a panic. Even so, she still felt his gaze behind her tightly following her. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Damon watched as Chloe hurriedly left, his fingers lightly touching his lips. Her scent, the warmth of her lips and her touch all seemed to still be there. Unique. Chloe ran back to her bedroom alone, her heart pounding violently in her chest, almost jumping out. She held her chest tightly with one hand while the other touched her still¨Ctingling lips, unable to calm down for a long time. She thought about the deep and affectionate kiss just now and his every direct and forceful provocation. What should she do? Her heart, had been deeply moved. She clenched her hand tightly against her chest. They had only known each other for such a short time. Could she really trust him? If eight years of a rtionship couldn¡¯t remain stable, then what about just a few days of being together. Chloe slowly walked over to the edge of the bed, but instead of sitting on it, she bent down and sat on the carpet. Finally, she bit her lip, ran her hand through her hair, and looked out the window at the blurry scenery outside, with her eyes filled with confusion. Could Damon really be trusted? Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Damon just got back to his room, fresh out of the shower, donned in a bathrobe. Holding a ss of fine wine, he stood by the window. He couldn¡¯t shake off that kiss by theke. He¡¯d always thought he wasn¡¯t the kind of guy who craved desire in a big way. Truth be told, chicks kinda freaked him out. Getting close to a woman, especially when he was naked was just downright ufortable and b loody annoying. He¡¯d known that Chloe had gotten under his skin, but what happened today had taken him by surprise. She was like an unpredictable force that he couldn¡¯t control. She could be a game¨Cchanger in his life. His grandfather¡¯s favorite winery was Murdoch in Bordeaux. His grandpa used to say that wine was a living liquid. It was meant to be savored, not obsessed over. Don¡¯t let anything mess with your mind or screw up your judgement. Wine was the most dangerous thing because it could be addictive. His grandpa also used to say that women were even more dangerous than wine. Damon didn¡¯t know how dangerous a woman could be. But he was certain of one thing. Women can be addictively irresistible. And he was hooked. The next day, Chloe deliberately got upter than usual. When she arrived at the main house and heard from Marina that Damon had already left, she heaved a sigh of relief. What happenedst night had left her unsure of how to face Damon. ¡°Miss Chloe, breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. After Marina had the breakfastid out, she mentioned, ¡°The driver is waiting for you outside. Mr. Damon said you needed to step out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe finished her breakfast and was about to leave when Marina called out to her, ¡°Miss Chloe, hold on a second.¡± Chloe stopped and turned to look at her. Marina walked over with two maids trailing behind her. ¡°These are the clothes and shoes Mr. Damon arranged for you. Please change before you leave.¡± Chloe was slightly taken aback. He thought of everything, didn¡¯t he? Looking down at the clothes she¡¯d been wearing for two days, Chloe decided not to refuse. It was a white knee¨Clength tailored dress suit with a V¨Cneck and cinched waist. Four gold buttons adorned each cuff. Simple, ssy, and chic. It suited Chloe¡¯s style perfectly. Chloe really liked the outfit. What was surprising was that the outfit fitted her perfectly, not just in style but also in size. Did Damon ask Marina for her size? If so, Marina had quite an eye for measurements. She could figure out Chloe¡¯s measurements just by looking at her. Chloe got into the car that Damon had arranged for her and headed straight to the Summers family¡¯s home. The Summers family lived in an upscale vi in P City. When she arrived, almost her family was there. Carolina Petry, Nick, Viviana, and Keira. When Chloe walked into the living room expressionless, everyone was slightly taken aback. Keira couldn¡¯t help but notice Chloe in her radiant white outfit. She was elegant and graceful. A twinge of envy shed in her eyes. She really didn¡¯t like Chloe, especially her unrivaled aristocratic air. Chloe was the one with the worst reputation. Why did she always have to put on airs? The jealousy was fleeting. Keira quickly got up from the sofa, walked towards Chloe, and said somewhat timidly, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re back.¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chloe gave her a casual nce, with her eyes as cold as ke devoid of any emotion. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Keira bit her tip, gingerly reaching out to grab Chloe¡¯s sleeve. She looked pathetic, like a little sister who had done something wrong, trying to cajole her big sister into forgiving her. Chibe yanked her arm back, ignoring Kea with a stone cold face, and waked up to the others Wheres Grandpa Nok was instantly pissed off What kind of upbringing is this. You walked in without even saying hello? Don¡¯t you have any respect for your elders? Chice sneered, her gaze loy as she looked at the people in the rooth ¡°The elders? Ha Did those elders who dumped me abroad at alone ever care about whether thed or dig When Chine was sent abroad the Summers family didn¡¯t leave her a penny, apart from buying her fight ticket If it werent for the pocket money her mother left her, she would have starved to death in a foreign country Let abine them thinking about visiting her not even one of them gave her a single phone cal The elders? Ha what an ironic term Nick¡¯s face froze, seeming a bit awkward At this point, Carolina spoke up When you were sent abroad, you were already 20. Were you nning to rely on your family forever? Plus, I knew how much money your mother had left you.¡± Chice nodded and smiled her indifferent eyes full of sarcasm Sure, in your eyes, money can solve everything. The fact that I didn¡¯t die out there is all thanks to you.¡± ignoring the ugly expressions on the faces of the people in front of her, Chloe sat down on the sofa across from them ¡°Spit it out, why did you call me back?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Nick asked seriously. ¡°Why did you smash Keira¡¯s car yesterday?¡± Chice wasn¡¯t surprised ¡°Did your precious daughter not tell you?¡± You¡¯re out of line Everyone has a moment of distraction when driving, right? She already said she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, why did you have to do that?¡± Chloes expression was indifferent, but the sarcastic smile was still on her face. Since she¡¯s already cried to you about it, why do you ask me again? Want me to repeat it? Fine, I just don¡¯t like the sight of her!¡± Did the truth mean anything to them? Nick red at her with his face stern, ¡°Keira¡¯s an artist at Pulse Entertainment. Do you have any idea how much trouble you¡¯ve caused for Pulse Entertainment, and how much harm you¡¯ve done to Kers Kera is your little sister, yet she¡¯s always the one amodating you! How could you show no sign of gratitude or remorse? Just how callous are you? You¡­¡± Nick was so angry that he was gasping for breath. He used to care about Chice, at least he never disliked her as much as he does now. But time and again, his patience was worn thin. They were both his daughters. Why was the gap between her and Keira so wide? ¡°Dad, dont be angry, I understand Chloe¡¯s feelings, I¡¯m the one at fault here, she has every right to be angry with me. I¡¯ve never held a grudge against her¡­ and I¡¯m also wrong, there were irrational fans who almost hurt Chloe afterward¡­I owe her an apology¡­¡± Keira walked up to Nick, with her voice soft and sweet Then she lifted her eyes, giving Chiloe an apologetic smile. Irrational fans?¡± Chice lifted her head, her gaze was cy as she nced at her, ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case. But don¡¯t let me catch you out, because if I do, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chloe¡¯s voice was as cold and cutting as ice. Keira tensed up slightly. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Chloe, I apologize on behalf of my fans¡­¡± Well then, hurry up and pay me for the damage your fans did to my car.¡± Keira gritted her teeth quietly, but agreed, ¡°That¡¯s only fair.¡± Just how much did this car smashing incident cost Pulse Entertainment? It bothered Keira. ¡°Alright, since Keira isn¡¯t holding it against you, we¡¯ll let this slide.¡± Carolina, who had been quietly sitting in the middle, suddenly spoke up. Chloe, however, didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, remainingpletely indifferent. Carolina shot Chloe a look, squinted her eyes slightly, and continued. ¡°But remember, something like this can¡¯t happen again! Keira is now a part of Pulse Entertainment, and Pulse Entertainment can¡¯t afford more drama like this!¡± It was hard enough already for the entertainmentpany to make it. There was the Wilkins family¡¯s Aurora International in the capital, and then Graham Witt, the international movie star from F City, had his own Pacific Media. All the other entertainmentpanies were squeezed in between these two giants, struggling to survive. Any celebrity who gained a little poprity would, without exception, opt to jump ship to one of these twopanies. The only person Pulse Entertainment could rely on now was Keira. The only reason Pulse Entertainment had been able to hold on this long was thanks to the penalty fees from who had decided to jump ship. Pulse Entertainment really couldn¡¯t afford more drama. But Chloe couldn¡¯t care less about Pulse Entertainment. She held 15% of Pulse Entertainment¡¯s shares, 10% of which had been promised to her mother when she married into the Summers family. irs After her mother passed away, Nick wanted to transfer her shares to Viviana but was stopped by their grandfather. He took out his own 5% shares, added them to what he had promised her mother, and gave them all to Chloe aspensation. But who would want something like that aspensation? Moreover, even though she held shares in Pulse Entertainment, it had nothing to do with her over the years. Carolina was upset seeing Chloe¡¯s indifferent attitude. Because of her impulse to smash the car, Keira¡¯s reputation had taken a major hit, and the company also lost a lot of unnecessary funds. Seeing Chloe pile on the troubles of thepany she valued most was enough to enrage her. But now wasn¡¯t the time to settle scores. Besides, she couldn¡¯t afford to pay up. Her small PRpany did have a bit of reputation in P City, but expecting it to make big money was a pipe dream. But still, she was part of the Summers family. ¡°Your trip home wasn¡¯t easy, so while you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll tell you this. The inauguration ceremony for the new CEO of the Harper Group is on this Friday night. You shoulde too!¡± Keira lowered her head, gently biting her lip, showing no emotion on her face. Chloe raised her eyebrows slightly. Friday again? But then- She leaned back on the sofa, turning to look at Carolina for the first time, with her eyes narrowing. ¡°Why would you want me to go this time? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll embarrass the family?¡± Carolina¡¯s face turned a bit grim, but she still answered, ¡°You¡¯re one of the daughters of the Summers family, it¡¯s natural for you to attend such events.¡± The Summers family has enough with one daughter, Keira.¡± Chloe stood up from the sofa. I¡¯m going to see Grandpa!¡± *Chloe¡­¡± Keira sounded a bit anxious. ¡°Chloe! Are you really nning to keep disappointing Grandma like this?!¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Just as Chlow was about to torn and leave, she suddenly heard Carohna¡¯s heavy and aged voice She froze in her tracks She looked at Carolina with a bit of surprise, seeing the olddy gazing up at her with a face of heartbreak and disappointment. She rendered how this olddy used to dote on her But then, w hen other people¡¯s interests got involved, w han someone else knew how to butter up the olddy better, w hen she was quietly watching their joy from the cother They all gradually drifted further and further away from her All she wanted was to hold onto thest shred of familial love, but she ended up in such a pitiful state. Disappointment No one was more disappointed than her She never thought that in this world, love and affection could be stolen from her ¡°That¡¯s just how you guys see it. Whatever i do is wrong if I do nothing, it¡¯s still wrong. You guys will always be disappointed in me.¡± Chloe said coldly, then headed for the backyard ording to her grandfather¡¯s habits, he should be in the backyard Looking at the modest courtyard, Chloe¡¯s pace slowed down. Her grandpa was alwaysid back, unconcerned with gains and losses, and always went with the flow Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Otherwise, thepany wouldn¡¯t have ended up in Grandma¡¯s hands. Grandma¡¯spetitive nature was in stark contrast to Grandpa¡¯s. The busy cervants in the backyard saw Chloe, hesitated for a moment, then snapped back to reality. Miss Chloe, you¡¯re finally back! Old Mr. Summers has been asking about you every day!¡± Chloe forced a smile and nodded 16 Grandpa resting?¡± ¡°Chloe, is that Chise?¡± A raspy, old voice came from the house, sounding somewhat eager. Chine turned and pulled aside the curtain to enter the room. Seeing the white haired old man on the bed, Chloe lowered her eyes slightly and walked in. ¡°Grandpa, Chloe stood by the bed and called softly. Jonah Summers looked up at Chloe, seeing her vibrant appearance, he smiled contently. It¡¯s been a long time¡± Chloe set down and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa.¡± Jonah patted her hand gently and sighed. Theard about you and Lance. Have you tried letting it go?¡± A better lock shed across Chloe¡¯s face. She held Jonah¡¯s wrinkled hand lightly and replied in a low voice. Lance and I have been together for eight years. I never thought we woulde to this¡­ I was caught off guard¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Grandpa, do you know that feeling? It¡¯s like¡­ I thought he was my rock, but one day I got hurt in this rtionship¡­ And all I could do was to minimize my losses and lessen the pain.¡± 3 really can¡¯t let it go I¡¯m the one who was betrayed! Please forgive me, Grandpa, I¡¯m not willing to ept it. I can¡¯t forgive Lance and Keira!¡± Tears welled up in Chloe¡¯s eyes. Only in front of this old man could she show a bit of vulnerability. Jonah rarely saw Chloe so helpless His face showed a trace of pity and sympathy. ¡°Chice, you¡¯re a smart and excellent girl, you deserve a better man! If Lance is like this, it¡¯s okay to give up on him.¡± Chloe nodded, know¡± Jonah nodded slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Chloe, things will always get better.¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Better things worth having? She cant even get Lance, let alone someone better. Even though Chloe knew these words were meant tofort her, her heart still fluttered. She remembered a face that was instantly imprinted in her mind. Thinking about the deep kiss by thekest night, Chloe felt her lips still burning. The man¡¯s breath was like a warm breeze burning her cheeks. Chloe¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and she closed her jaw a little to hide the blush on her face. Jonah caught a glimpse of the unnatural shyness on the girls face and smiled slightly N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Kid, do you have a crush on someone¡­7¡® Before he could finish his sentence, the curtains in the room were lifted, and Keira appeared at the door with Carolina, both of them looking straight at the bed. ¡°Grandpa, you look great today!¡± Keira looked at the faint smile on Jonah¡¯s face and said cheerfully, her voice was sweet and obedient. ¡°Chloe came to see me, I¡¯m naturally happy Jonah¡¯s tone was calm. Chloe calmly tugged at her lip. ¡°Chloe¡± Keira suddenly called her name, then let go of Carolina¡¯s arm, held the box in her hand, and walked to the bed. ¡°This is a dress that Grandma specifically asked me to get for you!¡± Keira stated. The corner of Chloe¡¯s mouth was a bit stiff, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of bitterness in her heart. ¡°Chloe, Keira likes the ne around your neck, give it to her.¡± ¡®Chloe, Keira likes the dress in your closet, give it to her.¡± ¡°Chloe, Keira likes to y piano, don¡¯t participate in the pianopetition.¡± ¡°Chloe, Keira and Lance are in love, forced love isn¡¯t sweet, let them be.¡± Her repeated concessions led to their repeated aggressions, and they even thought that all of this should be taken for granted. When she was finally left with nothing. She instead had to ept their charity. What a joke. ¡°This is a dress I bought and haven¡¯t worn yet, Grandma asked me to give it to you. Sister, shall we go to the banquet together on Friday night? See, it suits you so well, doesn¡¯t it?¡± As Keira happily chatted, she opened the box and took out the dress. A ck evening gown. The bottom was a fluffy ck skirt and the top was a cor covered with sequins, as was the waist, and with the thincy see¨Cthrough design, people could almost see all the skin from the corbone down. Outdated, indecent¨Cin short, it was ugly. She really wondered how Keira got this dress. Was it prepared in advance to humiliate her? Such a dress that no one would want to wear, how could she actually bring it out openly, in front of Grandpa and Grandma, and happily think she¡¯s done a good deed? Compared to the dress Lance bought for her for half a million yesterday¡­ If she epted this dress, she would definitely beughing stock of the party. You can imagine how ridiculous the scene would be then. Keira, always taking advantage of the opportunity to provoke her. Chloe nced at her, stood up, and pushed the dress Keira handed over to the side. ¡°Save your ¡®kindness! I didn¡¯t say I was going with you.¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 ¡°Chloe¡­.. Keira was taken aback by Chloe¡¯s words, a hint of sorrow shing across her face She turned to Carolina, looking a bit lost, before stuttering, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this dress? Don¡¯t worry, I have others¡­ Granny came all the way here for you, can you really let her down?¡± The dissatisfaction on Carolina¡¯s face deepened. *Chloe, how long are you nning to hold a grudge against me? I¡¯m asking you to attend a party, should I have to beg you?¡± Sarcasm and ice were all that could be seen in Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t get it, for the past six years, you guys have never let me represent the Summers family at any parties! And now all of a sudden, you¡¯re begging me to go?¡± ¡°You.. you¡¯re too ungrateful!¡± Carolina spat out, with her eyes zing with anger. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Jonah, feeling helpless, interrupted the tense atmosphere. After a moment of silence, he turned to Chloe. ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have some fun? You¡¯re always working¡­ Besides, this party is quite a big deal, think about the Harper family¡¯s connections. If you meet a few people there, it might be really helpful for your career¡­ ¡°Yeah, Chloe, not just anyone gets invited to the Harper Group¡¯s party¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going!¡± Chloe cut off Keira¡¯s pretentious talk, sounding quite impatient. 1 just don¡¯t want to go with you! Grandpa, I¡¯ll leave you to rest and I¡¯lle visit you when I have time.¡± With that, Chloe didn¡¯t spare anyone in the room another nce, and she y turned and left. ¡°Chloe!¡± ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t chase after her!¡± Keira wanted to catch up, only to be stopped by Carolina¡¯s sharp rebuke. ¡°But Granny, Chloe¡­¡± Carolina shot her a look, ¡°As long as she goes, that¡¯s enough! I¡¯ll have someone stall her at the entrance, and if you three enter together, nobody will notice anything!¡± Keira let out a small sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her off.¡± With that, she shoved the dress back into the box, picked it up, and hurried off. Carolina pursed her lips, letting her go. Originally, Carolina nned to have a meal with Lance¡¯s parents in the next few days and set a date for Keira¡¯s engagement. But with all the chaos at Pulse Entertainment, Keira was under a lot of pressure and didn¡¯t have the energy to n anything. Now, everyone in P City thought Chloe was Lance¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If Keira and Lance appeared together at the banquet, any hint of scandal would not be good for Keira¡¯s reputation. Pulse Entertainment couldn¡¯t afford any more drama, so she had to be extra careful. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Carolina, you¡­* Jonah started to speak but was suddenly seized by a violent coughing fit. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! You¡¯re making Chloe attend the party as a cover for Lance and Keira? She¡­ Chloe is your own granddaughter! Do you have no heart?!¡± ¡°If she really is my granddaughter, she should understand! It¡¯s just a party, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Chapter gy Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Jonah sat up and said, ¡°You know damn well that Chloe and Lance just broke up! And what¡¯s with Keira liking Lance? Chloe¡¯s fianc¨¦ is with her sister, how do you expect her to deal with that? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Instead offorting her, you¡¯re making her cover for them, you¡­ you¡­¡± Jonah was furious, truly feeling sorry for Chloe. ¡°Lance doesn¡¯t love Chloe, but he¡¯s destined to be the son¨Cinw of the Summers family! Chloe can¡¯t avoid this! Keira in her sister, and Lance will be her brother inwr! Everything is set in stone, what difference does it make? I¡¯m her grandmother, and if she can¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll force her to! I¡¯m not afraid to be the bad guy!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Enough! You go to rest and mind your own business!¡± Carolina forcefully cut off Jonah¡¯s words and left after finishing her rant. Chloe didn¡¯t stay home for long and headed straight for the front door. ¡°Chloe, wait.¡± Keira¡¯s voice came from behind, but Chloe didn¡¯t stop and walked out the door. As Chloe passed an old locust tree at the vi¡¯s entrance, Keira caught up and stood in front of her. Her vulnerable expression from before had disappeared. Now she was smiling at Chloe. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re finally home, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± She emphasized the word ¡°home¡± as she spoke. Chloe squinted her eyes, a glint of coldness shing through them. ¡°Are you satisfied showing off your achievements to me?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Your home is here, you cane back anytime, no one will stop you. I won¡¯t be staying here for too long¡­¡± Keira paused for a moment, thenughed. ¡°After Friday¡¯s party, Dad will arrange for our family and Lance¡¯s parents to have dinner together, and we¡¯ll set our wedding date. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, fl be marrying into the Olson family soon, so I won¡¯t be staying here for long.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was pricked. They were already setting a wedding date? Were they really that impatient? Well, t hat¡¯s great. Although she knew she and Lance could never be together again, she couldn¡¯t help but feel Lance was once the man she nned to spend the rest of her life with. Despite that, Chloe¡¯s expression remained cold. Really, it wasn¡¯t that hard to deal with anymore. After loving him for eight years, she knew she needed time to adjust and forget. But it really wasn¡¯t as hard to ept as she thought. ¡°If you¡¯re done showing off, can you get out of my way?¡± Keira didn¡¯t move, but Chloe reached out and pushed her aside. Keira barely managed to grab the tree trunk next to her, preventing herself from falling. I a little something. She clenched her teeth, ¡°Do you know why Grandma suggested you attend the dinner tonight?¡± Keira caught up with Chloe again, blocking her path. Chloe frowned, looking at her coldly. ¡°Because my rtionship with Lance isn¡¯t clear yet, and we can¡¯t go public in front of the media, so Grandma asked you to be there too! With you, his fianc¨¦e¡± in name, my rtionship with Lance won¡¯t be discovered by others!¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chloe felt the strength in her legs disappear in an instant. Chloe, are you really gonna let Grandma down like this?¡± When Carolina said these painful words, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but be heartbroken for a moment. Thinking about Carolina was her grandma, Chloe felt sad about her past actions. Turns out, she had wasted her emotions again. ¡°This dress is indeed what grandma wanted me to give you! Of course, I chose something I didn¡¯t want for myself. The style might be a bit old¨Cfashioned, but you¡¯re two years older than me anyway. Reda is an international brand, so here you go!¡± Keira disdainfully shoved the box into Chloe¡¯s arms. Chloe immediately stepped back and threw the box away with a wave of her hand. The ck dress fell onto the concrete floor. ¡°You¡­¡± Keira was furious. ¡°I haven¡¯t stooped so low as to need your charity! Keira, don¡¯t push my patience¡­¡± ¡°Keira, Chloe, what are you guys doing?¡± Lance¡¯s anxious voice came from the front, and Chloe saw him striding towards them. He nced at the dress on the ground and held Keira in his arms. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Lance¡­¡± Keira softly called his name, her face showing helplessness and vulnerability. Without saying anything, she buried her teary¨Ceyed face in Lance¡¯s chest. Her frail appearance alone made people pity her, even though she didn¡¯t say anything, people would nheless feel a certain way. Keira was so kind¨Chearted, she must have been bullied by Chloe to be like this. Lance looked at Chloe with disappointment and me. ¡°Chloe, can¡¯t you just sit down and talk calmly?¡± He had just seen Chloe knock the box that Keira handed her to the ground. Chloe looked at Lance with an icy expression, with her heart aching but her face showing a cold and sarcastic smile. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Talk about what? Talk about your betraying me, and not only that but also expecting me to cover up for you in public? Am 1, Chloe, really that stupid? Stupid enough to let you use me so cruelly? Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh at Lance, but there was no amusement in her eyes. ¡°Disgusting!¡± Chloe looked at them with contempt. Lance¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then quickly sank, and he felt a slight pain in his chest. He swallowed hard. He knew he should listen to his heart and speak his true feelings, but the soft sobbing and trembling body in his arms made him swallow his words again. In the end, all he could do was watching Chloe walk past them as if a cold breeze swept by, leaving a white shadow behind. From the beginning, he had noticed that t oday Chloe was wearing clothes he had never seen before. A white dress entuated her tall figure, and her exposed legs were slender and straight. It turned out that the once strict woman could also show off her charming feminine charm. Lance¡¯s heart was filled with heavy andplex emotions. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chloe was clearly triggered, and thus Keira couldn¡¯t help but reveal a satisfied smirk. But when she looked up at Lance, her face was still filled with sadness. ¡°Lance, my sister¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, with her face full of helplessness and sorrow. There was no need for any more words. Lance¡¯s heart tightened, and he looked down at Keira¡¯s tearful face, gently wiping away her tears. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer, give her some time. I¡¯ll try my best to make it up to her¡­¡± Keira bit her lip helplessly and nodded. They were silent for a moment, and then Keira said, ¡°Lance. Let¡¯s go see her off¡­¡± Lance nced at her and nodded with a smile. As they turned to chase after Chloe, they saw a neatly dressed driver carefully opening the car door under the shade of a nearby tree, inviting Chloe to get in. Keira and Lance stopped in their tracks, looking puzzled at the car. Lance had noticed the Bentley when he arrived. He had thought it belonged to the Summers family, but apparently not. ¡°Wow, my sister really made a fortune over these years¡­¡± Yesterday she smashed an expensive car, and today she drove a Bentley. Plus, with the online incident yesterday, in just two days, Chloe had spent a lot of money. How could the Olson Group possibly pay so much? Even if you add the PRpany she¡¯s running, it¡¯s still impossible to have that much money. Or is it her boyfriend¡¯s money? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Lance¡¯s expression darkened. Where did Chloe get all that money? Watching the Bentley gradually disappear from their sight, Keira bit her lip unwillingly. A momentter, she let it go. Whatever, it¡¯s just a rich guy? The citycks everything but rich people. If Chloe wants to fall, she¡¯s more than happy to see it. In the car, the driver looked at Chloe in the backseat through the rearview mirror. She tilted her head slightly, looking out the window, with her face expressionless. But even so, he could still feel the coldness and undeniable sadness radiating from her. He hesitated for a moment, then asked ¡°Miss Chloe, should we go straight back to Pinewood Manor, or would you like to go somewhere else to clear your mind?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes blinked slightly, pondering for a moment, then said softly ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarket first, then to Angel¡¯s Haven Orphanage.¡± Her expression was a bit dazed; it was where her mother had grown up. ¡®Alright.¡± At noon, at the Harper Group. Unable to contact Damon, young master Kane of the Yin family came to thepany directly. ¡°Damon, I know you¡¯re busy, but you need to know the importance of work¨Clife bnce. Tonight, just tonight, let¡¯s have a gathering at Red Carpet Entertainment!¡± .¡± Damon didn¡¯t even lift his head. Kane leanedfortably on the sofa, with his legs swinging leisurely, his handsome face making him extremely attractive. ¡°You¡¯ve been pushing back the wee dinner I arranged for you for so many days, and now that I¡¯vee to you personally, you won¡¯t refuse again, right? You need to give yourself some time to rest.¡± Give himself some rest? He thought of Chloe¡¯s hurried departurest night and figured she might need some time to adjust. She probably wouldn¡¯t want to see him again so soon. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get together tonight then.¡° Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chloe spent an afternoon at the orphanage. She always came here whenever she had free time Because only here could she find a trace of her mother Chloe sat by the garden of the orphanage, covering her chest with her hand, and her cold eyes was filled with sadness. She thought she had be cold hearted, never expecting that the Summers family could still hurt her. Why were her rtives so indifferent to her? Chloe gave a bitter smile, took a deep breath, and slowly stood up. In the orphanage¡¯s cafeteria. Chloe looked at a familiar corner where a teacher was apanying a boy, feeding him bite by bite ¡°Hugo, you have to eat more every day so that Mom won¡¯t be heartbroken when she sees you. She¡¯s always wanted to see you, and she cried for a long time when she heard you weren¡¯t eating well The skinny boy was eating big bites at this moment He was only three years old, and although he had a childish face, it was clear that he would grow up to be handsome. His eyes wererge and bright but asionally flickered, seeming a bit dim. Yes, he was such a lovely child, sadly he was blind. ording to the old director, he was born to a woman in prison. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. In the afternoon, Chloe yed with the children for a while, as the spring weather was perfect for them to y with water. Some kids were ying with water in the yard under the pretext of washing their hands. Chloe was watering the flowers with a few little girls when she identally sprayed water on them from the hose. Chloe immediately shielded them. Water poured down from above, soaking herpletely. She couldn¡¯t bear the cold water. Having just left the hospital a few days ago, she caught a cold, and her head felt a bit dizzy that afternoon. When she returned to Pinewood Manor, it was already past six o¡¯clock. ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re back?¡± As soon as she entered the door, the housekeeper, Marina, greeted her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Although she had already rested at the orphanage, Marina still noticed her difort. Especially in her speech was a heavy nasal sound that made people worry. She was in good spirits when she left in the morning, but now she was like this. She heard that she had gone home. What on earth did her family do to her to make her so miserable? ¡°Is dinner still at the same time as yesterday?¡± Marina asked with concern. Chloe shook her head, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wait for him toe back and we will eat together.¡± Having said that, she sat down on the sofa. Damon nned to go to a meeting after work. However, his private phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello.¡± It was Marina¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s up? Is she back?¡± Damon¡¯s voice sounded indifferent, but you could tell he actually cared a lot. ¡°She¡¯s back, but¡­ Why does Miss Chloe alwayse back home so exhausted¡­ She doesn¡¯t look in good spirits¡­¡± Damon¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Also, Ms. Summers is waiting for you to have dinner together.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Damon hung up the phone and immediately called the driver who was in charge of picking up Chloe today. ¡°What happened to Chloe at the Summers¡® home today?¡± The driver was a bit puzzled, ¡°¡­I¡¯m not really sure about the specifics, but I saw that Mr. Olson also went to the Summers¡® home, and he seemed to get along very well with Chloe¡¯s sister¡­¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Inside a luxurious private room at Red Carpet Entertainment City Kane, Seth, and some people who arrived early for the Friday banquet were all here. ¡°Kane, it¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock, where the hell is Damon?¡± Kane was lounging on the sofa, looking super chill with a cigarette in his mouth, like aid back rich kid. ¡°No worries, he¡¯ll show up sooner orter. He promised me. Have you ever seen him break a promise ¡®Well no But just because he hasn¡¯t broken a promise before doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t this time I heard he¡¯s been super busytely.¡± Hearing this, Kane immediately stood up, looking pissed off. Since were all just hanging around, how about we make a bet? We¡¯ll bet on whether Damon will show up or not. If someone wins by betting he won¡¯te tonight, I¡¯ll call him ¡®daddy: What do you guys think?¡± Hearing Kane¡¯s words, nobody dared bet that Damon wouldn¡¯te today Everyone knew that Damon and Kane had a great rtionship. So, everyone agreed to Kane¡¯s proposal However, Seth, who had been sitting quietly, smiled slightly, with his eyes revealing a yful look. 7 think he might note today¡± ¡°Seth, are you doing this on purpose just to mess with me?¡± Seth raised an eyebrow, and his face showed a faint smile He sat back down on the sofa, the smoke from his cigarette shrouding his deep gaze. At half past seven, Damon drove to Pinewood Manor, but his car suddenly stopped, making a harsh noise. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As soon as he entered the mansion, the butler greeted him, looking very worried. 7 had Miss Chloe go to her room to rest. She seems to have caught a cold and has already had some ginger tea.¡± Chloe drank ginger tea andy in bed. Soon, her nose began to sweat. Damon stood by her bed, his face showing a cold expression. He undid the cufflinks on his shirt and sat down on the edge of the bed. As he sat, his strong breath invaded her nostrils. Her eyes were heavy, but she slowly opened them. Seeing the man beside her, her expression rxed a bit. ¡°Damon¡­¡± Her voice was very hoarse, and her breath was warm. Damon smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± His smile was somewhat cold. ¡°You¡¯re very cautious.¡± Chice smiled faintly, her vision somewhat was blurry. She blinked, and her view gradually became clearer. She saw his eyebrows, deep eyes, tall nose, and thin lips. His features were exquisite. Cautious? Whether it was or not, caution had be her instinct. ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Damon stared at her lips and whispered, already picking up a ss of water from the cab nearby. Chloe tried to struggle to sit up, but she was somewhat weak. So¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she was interrupted. Damon seemed to anticipate Chloe¡¯s reply. As soon as she was about to speak, he took a sip of water from the ss and leaned down to gently kiss her soft lips, just as she refused. Chloe was stunned, she was utterly shocked. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 He stared at her, quietly waiting for her to respond. Eventually, she slowly opened her lips, allowing the warm water to flow into her mouth. Damon let her go, looking down at her still dazed expression. Chloe¡¯s corbone moved slightly, and she swallowed a bit more water. A droplet of water slid down from the corner of her lips. She instinctively raised her hand to wipe it, but her slender arm was suddenly grabbed by arge hand. Damon flicked his tongue to lick the droplet into his mouth. Not a single drop was wasted. ¡°You..¡± Chloe¡¯s face showed shock that she couldn¡¯t hide, but her throat, moistened by the water, was obviously much better than before. Damon¡¯s lips were still close to the corner of her lips. Hearing her voice, he suddenly pressed his lips down harder. What had just been a gentle gesture was now forceful, with h is tongue now pushing past her teeth, invading her mouth. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. His hand held her wrist, pinning it above her head, entwining with her lips, and circling around her teeth. Chloe was frightened by his actions, her hazy mind became incredibly clear. She struggled to push Damon¡¯s shoulder with her other hand, but his kiss became even more intense. ¡°Let¡­. me¡­. go¡­ Chloe¡¯s voice was soft and powerless. ¡°Damon!¡± Chloe used all her strength to push the man away. His eyes seemed like those of a lurking beast, filled with a faint and dangerous aura. He watched her lying on the bed, breathing rapidly, trying to regain her lost strength. But then he suddenly leaned closer to her again. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± His warm breath swirled between them as he spoke. Chloe¡¯s heart trembled weakly, yet also throbbed intensely. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± She tried her best to keep her voice from shaking and averted her gaze. Damon reached out with his long fingers to hold her chin, forcing her to face him. Chloe pursed her lips, holding her breath as she looked at him. ¡°Are you sure you want to ask me that?¡± His deep voice was full of enchanting power. Chloe¡¯s heart pounded hard, and she turned her head away again. ¡°I mean¡­ why are you angry?¡± A hint of surprise flickered across Damon¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Damon asked her softly. ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± ¡°I just kissed you.¡± Chloe hesitated for a moment. ¡°..I am angry,¡± she added. Damon chuckled softly, with his fingers caressing her smooth chin. After a while, the smile on his face gradually faded. ¡°Tell me, are you still thinking about Lance?¡± Chloe¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I know there¡¯s no chance for us anymore, so why would I think about him?¡± Damon looked at the fine fuzz on her ears, gently rubbing his nose against them. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 ¡°So, after seeing Lance at the Summers¡¯y home, you turned yourself into a hot mess, huh?¡± Chloe responded nonchntly, ¡°I just got soaked in the rain¡­¡± Damon spoke in a tone devoid of any emotion, ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­ you got abused when you went home?¡± Chloe thought about everything that went down when she went home today. It might sound mundane, but upon reflection, it all felt incredibly ironic. Perhaps it was the sickness that made her feel vulnerable, or maybe it was the rarity of someone caring for her like this, she stared at the deep moonlight outside, a sense of destion washing over her. ¡°I did some stupid things again when I went home today¡­ I always thought that no matter how indifferent we are, we¡¯re still family and tied by blood.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind countless times, but I always subconsciously ept that familial bond¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face was filled with naked irony and sorrow. She said a lot but didn¡¯t mention Lance. He thought it was the affectionate interaction between Lance and Keira that stirred her, making her feel sad because she couldn¡¯t let go of Lance. But that wasn¡¯t the case. It was all for that cold familial love. From thepany to here, the anger he had been umting along the way dissipated at this moment. However, seeing the sadness that clouded her face, his heart tightened slightly. He turned her face back towards him. He could now see the stubbornness in her eyes more clearly. In this world, not all familial bonds are pure, especially when faced with benefits, honor, and power, it¡¯s like family ties have a price tag.¡± Chloe bitterly smiled. That was true. In the beginning, the Summers family abandoned her mother, who didn¡¯t have power or influence and couldn¡¯t bring any benefits to them, and let the prestigious Viviana take over. ¡°Smart people wouldn¡¯t want to be this sacrificialmb.¡± Damon finished and looked at her quietly. Chloe shook her head, ¡°Neither would I.¡± Damon chuckled lightly, leaning down to nt a kiss on her warm forehead.. ¡°Neither would I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t let you be sacrificed by anyone either.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she turned her head to the side, ¡°Stay away from me.¡± ¡°Why have you been avoiding talking to me from the start?¡± Damon turned Chloe¡¯s face towards him again. Chloe¡¯s hand pressed against his shoulder, the heat from their close proximity making her skin hot. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sick, I don¡¯t want to get you infected.¡± Damon¡¯s grip on her chin tightened. ¡°So, from the start, you¡¯ve been rejecting me because you¡¯re worried about getting me sick?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe¡¯s gaze shifted away. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Damon bent down and fiercely captured Chloe¡¯s lips in a kiss. He pried her lips open and kissed her deeply. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. She never thought that a man like Damon would kiss her in such a passionate and unrestrained way. His kiss was so powerful that she couldn¡¯t resist. She struggled to push him away. However, she was too weak, n ot until Chloe was almost failing to breathe did Damon begrudgingly let her go. ¡°Even though I hate being sick, if it¡¯s an infection from you, I¡¯d actually be quite pleased.¡± *¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were shining; her gaze was dazed. ¡°Will you be my woman?¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°How about bing my girl?¡± Damon¡¯s nose gently touched hers, and his voice was low and sexy. ¡°Damon¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re avoiding the question.¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think I can just agree to it that quickly.¡± Hearing this, Damonughed, ¡°You¡¯re really good at torturing me. But¡­ can I take this as your indirect consent?¡± Chloe alsoughed, her cheeks flushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I agreed, you can think whatever you want, but I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy right now. Maybe when I wake up tomorrow, I¡¯ll forget everything that happened tonight.¡± Damon squinted his eyes, ¡°Then what should I do to make you remember tonight more vividly? It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve taken advantage of your weakness.¡± A hint of embarrassment shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m still not well!¡± Nevertheless, Damon bent over, burying his face in her neck. His warm lips touched her skin, causing Chloe to tremble slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Damon!¡± Chloe suddenly cried out in panic. A sharp pain came from her corbone, followed by Damon leisurely letting go of her, staring at her face. ¡°This is evidence.¡± His tone was casual, and his voice was filled with joy. ¡°You can¡¯t deny it.¡± Chloe let out a sigh of relief, ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree with you¡­¡± Damon stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m pretty good at reading signals. Based on your words, I think you¡¯ve agreed.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°¡­Do you think you¡¯ve pursued me for long enough? I haven¡¯t really experienced being pursued¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll let you experience it every day from now on.¡± Chloe paused, then gave a slight smile, ¡°Okay. But remember, things like holding hands, hugging, and kissing are not part of the pursuit.¡± Damon sneered, ¡°Impossible!¡± Chloe helplessly looked at him, and she was already a bit sleepy. His recent teasing had drained her of all her energy. Seeing her like this, Damon pulled her out of the covers and let her lean against the head of the bed. ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t sleep yet. Eat something first.¡± Chloe opened her eyes slightly to look at him and nodded gently. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and get you something to eat.¡± Damon put aside his previous teasing, and his tone was gentle and serious. There was a warm feeling in Chloe¡¯s heart as she watched his upright figure gradually leave the room. She slowly closed her eyes to rest. Just now, she had made a bet with herself. It didn¡¯t take long for Damon to return with a tray. She ate her meal, took the medicine he brought up, and then slowlyy down. ¡°You can sleep now.¡± Chloe, struggling to keep her eyes open, silently watched him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once you fall asleep, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Unable to consider Damon¡¯s feelings at the moment, upon hearing his assurance, she finally closed her eyes in relief. In her drowsy state, she faintly felt a cool and soft touch on her forehead, and that familiar scent, lingering around her nose and enveloping her. It was a sense of security she had never felt before. Only after confirming that she had fallen asleep did Damon leave the room. Standing at the door, his phone, which he had hung up countless times before, vibrated again. Upon answering, Kane¡¯s anxious and angry voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello! Damon, where the hell are you?! We¡¯ve been waiting for you at Red Carpet Entertainment all night!¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Kane was pacing around the bathroom with his phone in his hand. He was really on pins and needles, Seth was being so stubborn, insisting on him calling him ¡°daddy¡± ¡°Damon, hurry up, everyone¡¯s waiting for you, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re a bitte¡­¡± Only then did Damon remember that he had promised Kane to be there tonight Damon nced at his watch and said, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not going tonight. You guys have fun, foot the bil This casual tone left Kane stunned for a while. No no, Damon! You can¡¯t do this to me! If you dont show up, do I really have to call Seth ¡°daddy¡°? I can¡¯t lose face like that.¡± Damon had no idea what he was talking about and was about to hang up, but then he paused. ¡°The day after tomorrow, let Seth lend me hispany¡¯s makeup artist¡± Even after hanging up, Kane was still preupied with this. He was going to have to call Seth ¡°daddy¡± Kane slowly put away his phone and ran his hand through his hair in annoyance. Thinking of the people in the private room who would be gloating over his embarrassment, Kane felt a headacheing on. Alright then If he can¡¯t mess with them, he can at least avoid them, right? He gritted his teeth and walked out of the bathroom, turning right.. ¡°You¡¯re going the wrong way.¡± Kane¡¯s steps suddenly halted. Seth was leaning against the bathroom door. He was holding a cigarette, surrounded by smoke. Kane frowned, ¡°Hey! Seth, aren¡¯t you going too far? It was just a joke, a bet! Do you really have to corner me like this?!¡± Seth nced at him out of the corner of his eye, ¡°Having another son about my age, of course, I need to keep a close eye on him.¡± ¡°Hmph-¡°Kane looked up and swore, nearly rolling his eyes out of their sockets. Seth took a drag of his cigarette and stood up from the wall. ¡°Did Damon leave any messages for you just now?¡± Kane thought for a moment, then remembered what Damon had said to himst. ¡°He wants you to lend him yourpany¡¯s makeup artist the day after tomorrow.¡± Seth didn¡¯t say anything. Silence. Being with Seth was really boring. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°You haven¡¯t called me ¡®daddy¡® yet.¡± He thought Seth didn¡¯t seem to care about this. Who knew, he was actually still on about it. In the end, having no other choice, Kane closed his eyes, looked up at the sky, and reluctantly said, ¡°Daddy!¡± Seth chuckled softly, ¡°Hmm.¡± At least he didn¡¯t give him a hard time. But Kane was seething inside. He would surely get his revenge. The reason he easily conceded to Seth was that he didn¡¯t want to keep arguing with him. Their brotherhood over the years wasn¡¯t built in vain. He knew that Seth was cunning, ruthless, and cold enough to chill you to the bone. Once he decided to do something, he would never easily give in. Resistance was futile, it only wasted time and wore out his patience, and the price to pay would be even heavier. This was true for both men and women. He would send those he didn¡¯t favor straight to hell like that arrogant woman three years ago. Simrly, he could be very doting towards those he liked. Kane looked up at the woman behind Seth. A woman was now walking towards them. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 ¡°Seth.¡± A bright voice echoed from not so far away Seth slightly tilted his head, and the corridor light traced a curve in his pupils. A woman naturally hooked her arm through Seth¡¯s, giving Kane a polite greeting ¡°Mr. Ziems.¡± Kane nodded. Danielle, Seth¡¯s darling, was so pampered by Seth that the entire P City knew about it. He spoiled her into a haughty princess of the entertainment industry. But he really didn¡¯t get it Seth spoiled Danielle into such a lofty woman, what¡¯s the difference between her and that woman three years ago? Kane looked Danielle up and down, and his gaze was deep and meaningful ¡°Done with work?¡± Seth¡¯sid¨Cback voice was low, with no ups and downs, but those who knew him knew that it was gentle enough ¡°Yep, big productions are different, next up is setting up the scene, the opening ceremony probably won¡¯t be until next year! Seth¡¯s eyes slightly squinted. Next year¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Danielle said goodbye to Kane, hooked on Seth¡¯s arm, and slowly walked away. Kane touched his nose, ¡°He¡¯s actually waiting for a woman!¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The next morning Chloe opened her eyes, feeling a bit disoriented after waking up in an unfamiliar room. Her head was still a bit heavy, so shey in bed for a while. She remembered all the things she should and shouldn¡¯t forget. The day was already bright outside, Chloe got out of bed and went into the bathroom. She didn¡¯t shower when she got backst night, she felt a bit better today, so she turned on the shower and took a bath. As she came out of the bathroom to dry her hair, she passed by the sink and unconsciously nced at the mirror, which clearly reflected her figure. She stopped in her tracks, looking at herself in the mirror, the fiery mark on her corbone was too conspicuous. Everything fromst night shed clearly through her mind like a high¨Cdefinition movie. She pulled up the cor of her nightgown, didn¡¯t even dry her hair, and left the room with a blushing face. Downstairs, the servants were silently busy with their own tasks. On seeing Chloee downstairs, Marina walked over. ¡°Miss Chloe, is your cold better?¡± Chloe subconsciously sniffed, feeling a bit runny. ¡°Much better.¡± ¡°Well, Miss Chloe, why don¡¯t you have breakfast first?¡± ¡°Okay. Thanks, Marina¡± She sat down in the dining room for a simple Western breakfast. Marina carried a tray out of the kitchen. Chloe nced at her casually, and said lightly, ¡°Marina, you can eat here.¡± Marina paused, noticing Chloe¡¯s gaze sweeping over the tray in her hand, it took her two seconds to react. ¡°This is Mr. Harper¡¯s breakfast and his medicine¡± Chloe¡¯s chewing paused; she looked up in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t he go to work today? Is he¡­ sick?¡± When she said thest sentence, Chloe paused, and a hint of embarrassment shed across her face. But Marina didn¡¯t seem to notice, sounding a bit disappointed. ¡°Yeah, he was fine when he came back yesterday¡­ this illness really came out of the blue.¡± Chloe picked up her bowl of porridge, hiding her unnatural expression. ¡°Oh, it really is quite sudden.¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Marina sighed softly, ¡°Miss Chloe, you eat first. I¡¯m going to check on the master.¡± Chloe took a couple of sips of her porridge, watching Marina¡¯s figure. She picked up a napkin and wiped her mouth, lost in thought. ¡°Marina¡­¡± Chloe got up, calling out to Marina. ¡°Miss Chloe?¡± Chloe walked over to Marina, pointing to the tray in her hands. ¡°Let me help you take it up.¡± Marina looked at Chloe, noticing a slightly smile on her face ¡°That would be great, Miss Chloe.¡± Chloe took the tray from her. It carried a bowl of in white porridge and two bottles of medicine. Such a simple breakfast. Could a big guy like him really survive on so little food at each meal? She knocked on Damon¡¯s bedroom door, and a deep male voice responded from inside. She pushed the door open and entered. Damon wasn¡¯t lying in bed. Instead, he was dressed in casual clothes, a contrast to his usual suits. At that moment, he was sitting on a balcony chair and reviewing documents. Damon didn¡¯t look up. He assumed it was one of the servants, but after a couple of seconds, he lifted his head. Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her hands tightened on the tray, and her feet felt glued to the floor. He closed the document, looked up, and met her gaze. Chloe breathed a sigh of relief, walking slowly towards him. ¡°I heard you¡¯re sick.¡± She put the tray on the table next to him. The fresh scent from her shower gradually filled the air. Damon squinted; his gaze dropped to her neckline. The mark he leftst night was still there. He looked up at her with a faint smile in his eyes, just as Chloe rose. Her long hair brushed against the back of his hand. Damon put the documents on the table and grabbed Chloe¡¯s wrist. Chloe was startled, but found herself being pulled into his arms. His familiar scent enveloped her. She had to look up at him due to their height difference, and her gaze reaching his chin when he ced his palm on top of her head. ¡°Did you shower?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled slightly. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Feeling better?¡± ¡°¡­Much.¡± Damon didn¡¯t say anything else, leading her to the bed. He pushed her gently onto it. ¡°Sit down.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t move, watching him walk away. The grey duvet on the bed gave off an air of elegance and ss, matching the minimalist design of the room and its understated charm. It was a man¡¯s room, just like his personality, creating an instinctive sense of distance. Before long, Damon was back by her side, bending down to plug in a hairdryer. Chloe quickly rose to her feet, reaching out to take it. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost that privilege.¡± Damon avoided her outstretched hand, sitting on the edge of the bed and wrapping his arm around her waist. With a tug, he pulled Chloe into his arms. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 He pulled Chloe towards him with force, drawing her into his arms. Chloe leaned against his shoulder, looking at him, feeling quite flustered. ¡°Stop squirming.¡± Damon¡¯s voice was always deep, and now that he was so close, she could even hear the raspiness in his voice. She stopped moving. The hairdryer was turned on, the sound was not too loud. Damon tested the temperature at the air vent, looking down tenderly at the woman in his arms. His fingers gently touched her scalp and he could feel her body slightly trembling. He gently stroked her soft hair, letting the warm air pass through her hair and between his fingers. Time seemed to pass very slowly, yet Damon was enjoying stroking her hair immensely. Her hair had be soft and fluffy, so Damon turned off the hairdryer, and the room was silent The scent of shampoo and body wash mixed together, surrounding them In the quiet room, the scent seemed to be even stronger, quietly spreading around the room. Damon¡¯s hand was stillbing through her hair. ¡°You¡¯re still sick, and you¡¯ve been wandering around with wet hair.¡± ¡°¡­forgot.¡± How could Chloe tell him that she ran away in such a panic because she saw the traces he left on her bodyst night in the mirror? ¡°Forgot? Then you¡¯re not feeling bad enough.¡± Chloe bit her lip, trying to break free from Damon¡¯s arms. But at that moment, Damon deliberately tightened his knees, and Chloe almost slid off his knee onto the floor. She instinctively reached out to grab his shoulders to steady herself. Damon chuckled, with his arm around her waist, his voice full of temptation at the moment. ¡°You¡¯re so eager to get into my arms so early, do you know how dangerous that is?¡± Chloe was stunned, then realized what he meant, her face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 I¡¯m sick now, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Chloe looked at him quietly for a while, then hurriedly slid off hisp. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not sick, you can¡¯t do anything to me¡­ go to eat and take your medicine.¡± Chloe turned and walked towards the door. Wearing white nightgown, her slender legs were eye¨C catching. Damon stood up from the bed. The door Chloe just opened was blocked by him from behind. The sound of the door closing echoed and before Chloe could react, she was pressed against his warm chest. ¡°Stay here with me.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly sped up. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. His lips were close to her ear, and his deep voice seemed to go directly into her ears through her skin. His breath sprayed on the back of her ear, and her neck slightly contracted. ¡°I¡­ haven¡¯t taken any medicine yet.¡± Damon had already tightly held her wrist, turned around, and taken her back to the room, making her sit on the sofa. ¡°I have medicine here, we can take it together.¡± After a brief pause, the smile in his eyes grew thicker. ¡°Without a doubt, we are both suffering from the same disease.¡± Chloe looked away. ¡°How should I apany you? I think, after breakfast and medicine, you should rest.¡± ¡°Then you can rest with me.¡± Chloe turned her head and looked at him seriously Damon smiled and gently ruffled her hair. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 ¡°All you need to do is sitting here quietly.¡± Chloe gave him a frown. He had already turned around, then walked over with the water cup and the lid of the medicine box on the tray. ¡°Finish your medicine first.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t refuse, and under Damon¡¯s watchful eyes, she took her medicine. ¡°Good girl.¡± Damon seemed particrly fond of stroking her hair today, giving it a gentle rub before turning around to leave. Chloe watched as he sat back down in his chair, elegantly picking up the porridge on the tray to have. He oozed aristocracy in everything he did, he was even attractive as he ate. Chloe sat on the couch with her legs folded and her hands resting on her knees, silently watching Damon eat. Damon finished in a calm manner, wiping his mouth with the napkin next to him. ¡°Ever thought of lowering your head?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but blurt out the question. Even the strictest of manners allowed one to lower their head while eating. Damon put the napkin aside, taking a sip of water from the cup. He thought for a moment, then looked at her with a smile. ¡°I only lower my head in front of you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe was a tad drowsy already. She looked puzzled at the man approaching her. The man bent over with his hands on either side of her, trapping her between the couch and his chest. Chloe looked up, her body involuntarily moving back, her head resting on the back of the couch. Damon¡¯s face drew closer, and he bent down and nted a soft kiss on her lips. It was a gentle kiss, with a slight smacking sound when he pulled away. Chloe¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Why did you¡­ suddenly kiss me?¡± ¡°To answer your question.¡± Chloe wondered if her fever had made her slow. Why did she feel like she wasn¡¯t as smart as before? She had just asked him¡­ if he never lowered his head? Why was his sudden kiss the answer? Chloe frowned in thought, her face quickly showing surprise. Then came the embarrassment. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Damon asked in a low voice. Chloe shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Lying is punishable.¡± Damon¡¯s long finger traced her lip corner, his eyes twinkling with amusement. Reminded of how he had kissed herst night for catching her lie, Chloe turned her face away. ¡°So, you only lower your head when you¡¯re kissing.¡± ¡°Wrong. ¡°Damon¡¯s voice was deep and captivating, ¡°I only lower my head to kiss you.¡± Chloe¡¯s heartbeat quickened, she bit her lip lightly, trying to control the excitement within her. Her cheeks flushed. Only then did Damon straighten up, being satisfied and returning to his seat to start working on his paperwork. Chloe was left in a state of confusion by Damon. This man was simply too much. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. His face alone was enough to make any woman¡¯s heart flutter. And that was without his countless charming tricks. Chloe smiled subtly, quietly observing Damon at work. Chloe¡¯s eyes kept opening and closing, again and again. She was extremely tired. About twenty minutester, Chloe looked up at the man again, who was still engrossed in his paperwork. She shifted her position, standing up from the couch. Damon noticed her movement, looking up at her as she approached him with a cup of water. Then she stopped in front of him, handing him the cup. ¡°It¡¯s time for your medicine.¡± ¡°You need to take your medicines¡® Chapter 112 Chapter 112 His voice had a hint of huskiness and a nasaltwang, and his eyes were a bit zed. In all honesty, he had looked at her several times. Each time, he thought she was dozing off, but soon enough, she would fight off the sleepiness and open her eyes, staring nkly at the rm clock at his bedside, then stealing a nce at him. He didn¡¯t understand why she was fighting it so hard, but now, it seemed he did. This woman. He put down the documents, picked up a ss of water, and swallowed the medication under her watchful eyes. Chloe ran her fingers through her hair, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to catch some sleep? Honestly, pushing yourself to work right now is not as good as getting better first. You¡¯d be more efficient then.¡± Over the years, working while sick had be a habit of hers. ¡°It¡¯s okay Just a bit more work to finish. If I don¡¯t get it done, I¡¯ll be on edge.¡± The guy had OCD She sighed and retreated back to the couch. Damon raised an eyebrow; she was being quite obedient. By the time Damon finished reviewing thest document and looked up, she had dozed off for a while on the couch. She was lying sideways, her head resting on her arm, facing him. Her body was slightly curled up, and legs tucked in. The position causing her nightdress to ride up, revealing her pale legs. Damon¡¯s gaze darkened a bit, as he rubbed his temples. This woman had no hidden agendas. He walked over, bending over to look at her. Her hair was covering most of her face, and her skin was pale, clean, and pretty. He couldn¡¯t understand why Lance would let go of a woman like her. Just her looks alone set her head and shoulders above other women. Not to mention, she was such a cute girl. He raised an eyebrow slightly, perhaps it was a good thing that Lance let her go. Otherwise, he would have to spend time snatching her from him. He wrapped one arm around her neck and the other around her knees, gently lifting her. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Her breaths were a bit heavy from being sick. Damon bent down toy her on the bed, her lips brushing lightly against his cheek. He paused for a moment, looking at her, but she was deep in sleep. She probably only lets her guard down like this when she¡¯s sick. Her breath smelled sweet; Damon kissed her lips. It was a passionate kiss. Perhaps it was a good thing that she didn¡¯t get better instantly. When Chloe opened her eyes again, two hours had passed. She was a bit bewildered to find herself in bed. She remembered being on the couch before she fell asleep. She looked to the side. Damon was leaning against the couch, with his eyes closed, seemingly asleep. Her heart was a bit unstable. Sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t figure this man out. At times, he could be so dominant that it left no room for others to resist, like a graceful powerhouse. Other times, he could be as humble and polite as a gentleman, giving people enough space and a sense of security. But it was precisely hisplexity and unpredictability that made him win people over so easily. *Are you up?¡± Damon¡¯s voice came before his gaze, as he slowly opened his eyes. Chloe slowly sat up in bed. She took a deep breath, feeling that t his illness didn¡¯t seem to be going away anytime soon. ¡°Sorry for hogging your bed.¡± ¡°No worries, it¡¯s gonna be yours sooner orter.¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Damon stood up from the sofa, frowning a bit from a headache. He smiled silently. This illness, it¡¯s like he was asking for it. ¡®Get up, let¡¯s go downstairs for lunch.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± At lunch, both of them had small appetites. Marina looked at them, feeling really down.. ¡°Howe you both got sick one after the other?¡± ¡°They were never big eaters anyway. Watching them eat now, I can¡¯t help but get anxious.¡± Marina¡¯s words made Chloe feel super awkward. Damon¡¯s eyes were full of amusement, thoroughly enjoying Chloe¡¯s reaction. Chloe noticed Damon¡¯s gaze and looked up at him. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Damon suddenly coughed at that moment, covering his lips lightly with his hand and furrowing his brows. ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± Marina hurriedly brought a ss of water to Damon. Damon raised his hand to stop her. ¡°You didn¡¯t cough this morning.¡± Chloe frowned, asking why his illness seemed to be getting worse. Just as she finished speaking, Chloe also felt her throat itch. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Marina, who was next to them, looked up and her eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Ms. Summers, are you okay?¡± Marina poured a ss of water for Chloe just like she did for Damon, looking at her with concern. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Damon smiled. ¡°See, illnesses take time to recover.¡± Chloe stood up, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Damon also stood up, and as Chloe passed by him, he grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk together.¡± Chloe nced at the shocked Marina beside her and tried to pull her hand back. But Damon held on tight and led her out of the house. At the entrance, Damon took his coat and draped it over her shoulders. Chloe felt a bit resistant inside, but not because of the coat. It was because of the so¨Ccalled walk that night, which she still couldn¡¯t forget. The idea of a walking from Damon¡¯s mouth always felt a bit unexpected. So that¡¯s how big Marina¡¯s reaction was to the two of them suddenly falling ill. They had just stepped out as the bright sunshine outside warmed them up. The weather was really nice. Damon held her hand the entire time, never letting go. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chloe simply let him do it, knowing full well that she couldn¡¯t resist his overbearing ways. Pointless resistance was something she found annoying too. The sun shone brightly, and the scenery was beautiful. This was something the people of P City couldn¡¯t enjoy. Her heart was filled with awe. She sighed softly; her whole body slowly rxed. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Chloe suddenly spoke, surprising Damon as well. Chloe smiled and looked around at what could almost be called a paradise on earth, then said, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s the day you officially be the global CEO, right?¡± She turned to look at him, ¡°You¡¯re about to take over the Harper Group. As the newly appointed CEO, I should congratte you.¡± 09:36 Damon was quite surprised After a moment his eyes sparkled with interest ¡°How did you know?¡± He had never mentioned this to he Chapter 114 Chapter 114 In P City, there are lots of big shots and powerful families. But as for the owner of this mansion, I guess there¡¯s no one else but the mighty Harper Group.¡± Damon cracked a smile. ¡°There are always people who stand above the rest in this world. Some people are richer than the Harper family, they just keep a low profile, that¡¯s all.¡± Chloe nodded, notmenting. ¡°However, for Friday¡¯s party, you agreed to let me attend without giving me an invitation.¡± Chloe smiled at him, ¡°The ones who have such power and own such a huge mansion like the Harper family, must belong to the Harper Group, right?¡± ¡°Do you know that the Harper family has another heir?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chloeughed ¡°You might be low¨Ckey, but your brother Nathan Harper isn¡¯t. Even though he¡¯s not in P City right now, he often appears on headlines, so I guess many people are familiar with him.¡± Mentioning his brother, Damon couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples. He decided not to think about it anymore. ¡°When did you find out?¡± ¡°Just now. I had some guesses before, but now I¡¯m sure.¡± Damon looked down at her, his eyes deep. ¡°Are you trying to trick me into talking?¡± ¡°How dare l.¡± Chloe quickly waved her hands, her eyes filled withughter. Damon slowly pulled Chloe closer to himself, ¡°What are you afraid of? I give you the right to do whatever you want.¡± Chloe smiled lightly, ¡°That¡¯s quite a temptation.¡± Damon gentlyughed, stood up, and coughed lightly. Chloe looked at the ripples on theke blown up by the wind, and the breeze from thekeside brought a little coolness. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, you really need to rest.¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say.¡± The next day. Chloe had breakfast and took her medicine as usual. ¡°Ms. Summers, do you feel better today?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°A little better.¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, her throat started to itch, and she couldn¡¯t help but cough. Watching her, Marina shook her head. You young people are always like this. You¡¯re just like Mr. Harper, your cold hasn¡¯t gotten any better at all!¡± ¡°Is he still sick?¡± ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s such a crucial time.¡± Chloe was speechless. At that moment, the doorbell of the vi rang. The servant opened the door, and it was Nate. ¡°Miss Chloe, this is the evening gown Mr. Harper specially picked for you.¡± Nate emphasized the word ¡°specially¡± when he spoke. ¡°What?¡± Chloe found it hard to believe. Damon, picking a gown for her? Did he have nothing better to do? Before long, the doorbell rang again. Several fashionable young people walked in. ¡°Excuse me, which one of you is Miss Chloe?¡± The leader looked like a very free¨Cspirited fashionista, but his attitude was quite serious at the moment. ¡°I am, and who are you?¡± Chloe stepped forward. After all, this ce was Damon¡¯s private territory, and these people were here for her today? The man nodded. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m your stylist for tonight, Davis.¡± Chloe was surprised. Davis? Although their fields of expertise were different, she was still very familiar with the name. He was a stylist many celebrities dreamed of having¡­ Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Although she was surprised, Chloe still hesitated a bit. She thought for a moment, and then called Damon directly. Damon¡¯s deep voice came through the phone, and his tone was obviously indulgent. Chloe gently closed her lips, looked down at the box in Nate¡¯s hand, and then walked up to him. ¡°I got the dress you sent, but inviting Davis¡­ That¡¯s a bit too much, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Davis suddenly looked up, and his overly perfect face gradually showed an angry expression. He couldn¡¯t understand what this woman meant. Jesus Christ, he hired Davis for her! Which woman wouldn¡¯t want to be the most dazzling one through him? Why did things that others couldn¡¯t even beg for change when it came to her? What made him even angrier was that he had taken the initiative toe here only to be rejected! This was a huge humiliation! ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Damon asked. Chloe sighed softly, stroked the edge of the box, and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need to dress up so much. Besides, Davis has always had a good reputation in the industry, and I don¡¯t want to affect him because of today.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Hearing Chloe say this, the anger on Davis¡¯s face disappeared immediately, and his expression became even friendlier. He thought this woman was still quite kind. ¡°You don¡¯t have enough confidence in yourself.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Chloe smiled bitterly, then said, ¡°If I were really that great, why wouldn¡¯t anyone like me?¡± Her family was cold to her, and Lance had betrayed and left her. If she really was that great, why was she treated like this? ¡°Who says no one likes you? I like you. You are the best woman in the world.¡± Hearing him say this so suddenly, Chloe looked up at Nate, who was closest to her, and her cheeks turned red. She was a bit shy and didn¡¯t say anything, then reached out and opened the box in Nate¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you doubting my taste?¡± Chloe stared nkly at the dress in the box and slowly shook her head. ¡°¡­How could I? Your taste is indeed very good¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but pick up the dress in the box, her heart filled with an excitement she had never felt before. Her heart was pounding, and she had an urge to put on the dress right away. She wanted to wear the dress and appear in front of Damon right away. This was the first time in her life that she had seen a dress that made her so excited. It could be said that Damon was really amazing. He knew what kind of clothes she would like and could send them to her at the right time. Just like the dress she worest time when they went to the Summers family, and this dress, they were all styles she liked and suited her. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Her surprise hadn¡¯t faded when a figure suddenly rushed over from a short distance and snatched the box from Nate¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh my God, am I seeing this right? Oh my God-¡± Chloe looked a bit frightened at Davis, who suddenly rushed over and rolled onto the sofa with the box. She saw him sitting there, his face so excited he didn¡¯t know what expression to make. His hands trembled on the box, as if he wanted to put it down but didn¡¯t dare to. He looked at the dress in the box, then looked up at Chloe, looked back at the dress, and then looked at Chloe again. He nodded satisfactorily and said, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s get started!¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 At eight pm, The Watson Hotel The Inauguration ceremony of Damon of the Harper Group as Harper¡¯s global CEO was held here. Today, there were countless celebrities from all over the world here This was a rare banquet open to the public. The Harper Group was now one of the top enterprises in China and was famous in the global economic market. Tonight was undoubtedly the most eye catching moment, which naturally attracted countless media. So everyone gathered together and craned their necks to take pictures of everyone who appeared on the red carpet at the door. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. This was far more spectacr than the scene of an international film festival There were naturally many morous stars among them. Butpared with those stars, the real important was the people who hold those stars up and pay them. Countless capitalists had appeared, and what they were holding in their hands was far heavier than those stars. All kinds of luxury cars at the door were dazzling and addictive. At this moment, a Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom slowly stopped at the door, and the reporter at the door had already set up a camera and made enough preparations for killing the film crazily Lance, the president of the Olson Group, was dressed in a navy high¨Cend suit, a white shirt and a navy tie, with a cold and handsome face. He emerged from the car without a smile, with a slender and straight figure and a luxurious appearance, which made people fascinated. Lance developed well since he got up again from the trough, and the position of Olson Group had been higher and higher in the city. Handsome appearance, tall and slender figure, rich family background, no matter which point, are all the types that women flock to. As Lance and Keira stepped out of the car, the crowd of reporters and photographers went wild. Lance, the CEO of the Olson Group, was always a hot topic. But tonight he came by himself? And as is known to all, he had engaged. The Rolls¨CRoyce carrying Lance had just left, followed by a white Porsche. When the car stopped, Lance stepped forward and personally opened the door, reaching out from the car and pulling out a well¨Cdressed woman, dressed in a rose¨Cred close¨Cfitting chest¨Ctouching evening dress, enchanting and hot, with heavy makeup, but also delicate. ¡°Thank you, Lance.¡± Amelia happily thanked, and then turned to Lance behind him. Lance nodded, came to the other side of the car, and then opened the door, handsome face full of smile and pulled out a woman. When the figure of the woman appeared, almost everyone gasped at the door. She was wearing a champagne¨Ccolored, off¨Cthe¨Cshoulder gown that hugged her curves in all the right ces. The golden threads on the skirt shimmered in the light, making her stand out from the crowd. It was the same dress that Lance had bought from Chloe, but on Keira, it lookedpletely different. Lance led her towards the entrance of the hotel, his hand on her back. Keira smiled up at him, her cheeks flushed with excitement. ¡°Thank you, Lance.¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 ¡°Thanks, Lance.¡± Lance gently smiled and brought her over to Amelia. Keira looked around but didn¡¯t see Chloe. Grandma had said she¡¯d have someone stop Chloe in advance, so apparently Chloe hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Luckily, grandma was cautious. She was afraid Chloe wouldn¡¯t cooperate, so she arranged for Amelia to be there as a backup. They waited at the entrance for a while, and Lance checked his watch several times, his expression growing worse. ¡°Keira, are you sure Chloe ising today?¡± Keira shook her head, ¡°She said she woulde when we were at homest time, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡± Lance checked his watch again, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. She doesn¡¯t attend parties often. It seems she won¡¯t make it today.¡± Keira looked worried, ¡®But what if we go in and my sister can¡¯t get in if shees? She doesn¡¯t have an invitation.¡± ¡°Who cares? If shees, she¡¯ll just embarrass herself! We¡¯ve waited long enough for her, it¡¯s time to move on! Let¡¯s go in,¡± Amelia was clearly impatient, her heart already inside the banquet hall. She¡¯d never attend a party of this scale in her life! She had to keep her eyes peeled and find the best man! ¡°No, grandma will scold meter!¡± Lance turned around, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first, I¡¯ll have someone wait for her here.¡± Keira hesitated for a moment before nodding. Amelia excitedly hooked arms with Keira, and the two followed behind Lance, slowly entering the hotel on the carpet. Thisbination was a bit strange at this moment tonight, but still eptable. However, Keira¡¯s outfit tonight was too eye¨Ccatching, and the reporters at the entrance couldn¡¯t help but take a few more pictures of her. Keira looked at Lance walking ahead, biting her lip in disappointment. If their rtionship could go public, she could walk arm in arm with him openly today. As they approached the hotel, the lobby was already filled with people. Seeing Lance walk in, a group of women all looked at the handsome man, their admiration and love undisguised. Keira pulled her hand from Amelia¡¯s arm, picked up her dress, and quickly walked forward. As she was about to catch up with Lance, her body swayed, as if tripped by her dress, and she stumbled towards Lance¡¯s side. ¡°Ah- She let out a soft cry, and Lance reached out to hold her waist. ¡°Are you okay?¡± His pleasant voice made Keira¡¯s heartbeat quicken. She looked up at the man in front of her, her expression even more dazed. Lance¡¯s appearance today, with his neat suit, meticulous hairstyle, and the aura of a rich and noble son, was heart¨Cstopping. To evaluate how outstanding a man is, see how popr he is among women. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. This man was being coveted by so many women, and now, he was hers, Keira¡¯s. A sense of satisfaction, it was vanity at work. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Keira whispered in Lance¡¯s arms, biting her lip, blushing as she looked at him, that look¡­ Lance¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and the hand holding her waist tightened slightly. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 This woman is hitting on him at a time like this? ¡°Can you walk?¡± He still pushed Keira away rationally, looking down at her feet. ¡°Yeah.¡± Feeling Lance¡¯s response, Keira smiled, but her hand holding his arm didn¡¯t let go. Lance, of course, didn¡¯t expose her and walked with her arm around her waist toward the elevator. Amelia followed them, secretly pouting her lips. So impatient. When they entered the banquet hall, Amelia couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with both hands. The Harper Group¡¯s banquets really were on a whole different level from others Elegant music floated through the spacious banquet hall, and men and women from various countries were dressed in formal attire Each of them had an extraordinary temperament, not ordinary people at all. It was a dazzling scene with fine wine and beautiful women, incredibly lively ¡°Oh my god, Keira, the Harper family¡¯s banquets are splendid. I feel like all the other banquets I¡¯ve been to were just low.¡± Keira was actually surprised by the scene as well, but she wasn¡¯t as shocked as Amelia¡¯s She smiled and said, ¡°After all, they are the top family in P City, so this kind of scale is understandable.¡± Keira stood at the entrance of the banquet hall, two steps, higher, smiling elegantly and generously With her outstanding looks and carefully dressed appearance, she attracted many eyes when she appeared here. Men¡¯s admiring and infatuated gazes, women¡¯s envious and jealous gazes made Keira even satisfied. She slowly lifted her dress and walked down the steps, heading towards the center of the banquet. Her graceful figure attracted people¡¯s eyes wherever she went. Keira was undoubtedly the most eye¨Ccatching person tonight. Along the way, Keira stopped a waiter and handed two sses of wine to Lance and Amelia, then got one for herself, and the three of them took a sip As people started to gather around Lance, it seemed like there was some serious business to discuss. Men generally attend banquets for leisure and to find cooperation opportunities. Keira understood this, so she didn¡¯t follow. On the contrary, as soon as Lance left, many men began to slowly approach her, both acquaintances and strangers, gradually surrounding her. In the face of these men, Keira was secretly pleased while deliberately keeping distance, making the men even more excited. Because there were so many men around Keira, women who had deeper or shallower rtionships with her also gathered around. ¡°Keira, you look really beautiful today.¡± ¡°Is this dress thetest haute couture from Chanel? You got it so fast.¡± ¡°How much did it cost? Must be really expensive, right?¡± Keira smiled, ¡°There were some twists and turns, this dress cost 2.8 million.¡± Everyone was stunned, a few hundred thousand already surprised them, let alone 2.8 million? They indeed were rich, but even rich people shouldn¡¯t be so extravagant! Amelia, on the other hand, proudly said: ¡°This dress was originally snatched away by that woman Chloe! Later, my cousin couldn¡¯t stand it and spent 2.8 million to buy it back from her at a high price!¡± ¡°Oh, so Lance bought it for you?¡± ¡°Keira, you¡¯re so lucky to have Lance pamper you like this.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m so envious, fighting with his ex¨Cgirlfriend for a dress for you, it sounds so cool¡­¡± ¡°But 2.8 million, Chloe really made a fortune!¡± ¡°She¡¯s crazy! She dresses so conservatively and tacky every day, nothing looks good on her! How can such a person appear in high¨Cend asions!¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Keira stood aside, casually flipping her hair back over her shoulder. The motion released a faint hint of her perfume from her neck, and the way she flipped her hair was so effortlessly graceful. All the men around were instantly drawn to her. Under the bright lights, Keira¡¯s hair glittered. The gold threads of her dress shone brilliantly against her fair skin, her delicate features, and tantalizing allure. She was the kind of woman that made a man want to hold her close at first sight, to use all means to gradually strip away her innocence, and to reveal her true self. Just the thought of it was thrilling. her r captivating figure, exuding innocence yet Amelia walked up to Keira,ughing, ¡°See? I told you you¡¯d be the center of attention tonight. Just look at the way those men are looking at you. And the women! They are so jealous.¡± Keira nced around and indeed noticed quite a few men subtly looking her way. She smirked, yfully ring at Amelia, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I think that handsome guy was checking you out just now.¡± ¡°Please, with a bombshell like you around, what man would notice me?¡± Even though Amelia said that, she couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek. Sure enough, a suave man across the room was looking her way. Amelia chuckled. Tonight, she was determined tond the best man! The talk about Lance didn¡¯tst long before he was surrounded by women. Despite his reluctance, he had to y along, given the public setting. At a party of this scale, every guest was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. He answered a few questions from the women clustering around him. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Keira, though also surrounded, kept her eyes on Lance. There were many power yers at the party, but most failed to catch her attention. After all, not everyone was an aplished young man. While there were plenty of noble sons, none of them couldpare to Lance. After all, the man who had attracted Chloe, who devoted for eight years for him without asking for anything in return, and who had drawn the attention of so many women upon his arrival was naturally the best of the best. Lance was undoubtedly the most attractive young, handsome, and capable man at the party. From afar, Keira watched Lance¡¯s handsome face, his lips moving as he talked to the women around him, his asional smiles and raised eyebrows, even the way he drank his wine, all exuded a mesmerizing aura of nobility. Amelia stood aside, noticing Keira¡¯s frequent nces at Lance. She saw the infatuation in Keira¡¯s eyes. She gently patted Keira¡¯s shoulder, whispering: I¡¯m going to say hi to that gentleman. You should make your move too.¡± With that, she looked toward Lance. Keira smiled lightly. ¡°Go ahead. Good luck.¡± Watching Amelia walk away, Keira picked up her dress and gracefully walked toward Lance. Lance was the most eye¨Ccatching man of the night, and she was more than worthy to stand by his side. Meanwhile, outside the hotel, a ck Bugatti pulled up smoothly. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Meanvelle, mutends the hoist entrance, a ck Bugatti sedan mostly ended up A man in a ck sun hepped out of the driver¡¯s seat and quickly, yet respectfully, opened the ear door, resting his hand on the edge of the door as he helped ady out Miss Chine, watch your step Thank you¡® Her vide was calm and est As the emerged from the car, thesy entrance started to hush down Miss Chine Mr Harper has guests right now, he¡¯ll be joining them shortly He¡¯s bound to be busy tonight, so I hope you enjoy your saff Chios nodded. Tknow. tell him not to worry about me, I have friends waiting for me The man nodded, unable to resist stealing a nce at Chloe before quickly lowering his gaze and stepping aside, bending down to gesture for Chloe to enter the hotel Chlos alen nodded, holding up her dress with one hand and her purse with the other, slowly making her way towards the hotel entrance The sound of camera chuffers echoed especially clear in the quiet entrancs Chloe turned her head towards the sound, the person quickly posed and took a few shots, then nodded at her with a smile Chlos slightly nodded and turned around picking up her dress again and ascending the stairs Her expression remained the same, not revealing too much emotion to the cameras, not until her silhouette gradually disappeared into the hotel entrance did people snap out of their trance, hurriedly capturing a few shots of her retreating figure, their hearts filled with regret Who was that just now? Der know, never seen her before¡± Dad you get a picture? I forgot to Me166 ¡®Oh my god, what did I miss?¡± remember hearing the sound of a shutter¡­¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. People murmured, their eyes falling on the person who just took the photos, who quickly hugged his camera to his chest. Everyone looked over, someone then suddenly eximed, ¡°Are you¡­ Ivan?! ¡°What?!¡± The crowd instantly erupted Ivan quickly put his finger to his lips to hush the crowd, but it was of little use in the chaotic crowd. He helplessly patted the security guard next to him, showed his invitation, and escaped from the pack of rabid reporters. Ivan? The top photographer from the world renowned fashion magazine Fashion Edge?¡± ¡°Vest That¡¯s him! He may seem nice on the surface, but rumor has it he¡¯s very picky. Basically, his photography depends entirely on his mood! If he¡¯s in a bad mood, then¡­¡± ¡°What, then what? What happens if he¡¯s in a bad mood? Will he not take pictures?¡± Even worse than that!¡± His words drew everyones attention. in the banquet hall, Keira was still the center of attention, especially when she stood in front of Lance with a happy expression, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°Keira, Lance, you two are such a perfect match.¡± ¡°Indeed, one¡¯s handsome with a good family background, and the other is beautiful and sessful. You two are the perfect match!¡± ¡°Lance, you¡¯re so lucky to have found someone as kind and beautiful as Keira. Look at all the men tonight, they all wish they could have Keira for themselves! You better keep a tight hold On her Lance smiled faintly Vera bit her lip and shyly lowered her head. Seeing this, everyone chuckled Just then, a sudden exmation rang out, ¡°Oh my god¡­ who is she? She is so¡­¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 ¡°Oh my god¡­ who is she.. she is so¡­¡± The awestruck bystander couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe thedy who just appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall How to describe her? Pretty? That¡¯s too simple Beautiful? Not deep enough. She just appeared in everyone¡¯s view, calm and collected, as if she just floated in with the wind Excuse me, has Rose Davis left a message for me?¡® Chloe stood at the entrance, asking the waiter at the door. The waiter was taken aback, staring at Chloe for a while. When Chloe frowned, he finally snapped back to his senses and quickly responded ¡°Rose Davis? Yes! You must be Miss Chloe? Chloe nodded slightly. ¡°Miss Davis is over on the east side of the banquet hall, she said to head straight there when you arriver ¡°Thank you¡± Chloe thanked him, then took a look around the banquet hall. Sure enough, she spotted Rose Davis waving at her from the corner of the food area on the east side She nodded, held the hem of her dress, and started walking down the steps. She was wearing a slim¨Cfit, bean¨Cpowder¨Ccolored long dress A color Chloe had never worn before The design was simple and elegant. It seemed like a strapless style, but it cleverly incorporated a transparent thin gauze. Her delicate and beautiful corbone was vaguely visible through the gauze, her white neck wrapped in a retro Chinese¨Cstyle small V¨Ccor, graceful like a swan¡¯s neck. The front of the dress was filled with hand¨Cembroidered stars. Handmade, intricate, but not overwhelming visually. The long hem of the dress dragged on the ground, the expensive fabric draped perfectly, revealing a pair of silvery¨Cwhite crystal high heels as she moved. The simple silhouette, the smooth lines, outlining the tall and slender figure of a woman. Perfect body proportions. Chloe was beautiful, stunning at first nce, even more exquisite upon closer inspection. She had carefully applied light makeup, making her features even more perfect. Her long hair was tied up high, with slightly curled strands hanging on either side, making her look even more cute. Stunning looks, stunning dress, but what was even more stunning was her cool, aloof aura. That was a kind of aura that no one else could imitate. She didn¡¯t have the softness and dependency most women have, nor the gentleness and charm. She remained cool and indifferent, her exquisite face alwayscking in emotional fluctuations. Yet it was this cold woman who attracted everyone¡¯s attention. She didn¡¯t have to say anything, just standing there, her indifferent eyes firmly attracting people, making it hard for them to return to reality. No one dared to disrespect her. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Even trying to look at her skin through the gauze seemed disrespectful. She was not a princess. She had the aura that could overpower a princess. Dignified, elegant, noble, and cold. All of Chloe¡¯s previous worries were unnecessary. This was all thanks to Damon, a very magical man, who found her a dress that wouldn¡¯t make her feel out of ce. This made her not too nervous. The attention tonight was not only the dress on Chloe, but also Chloe herself in that dress. No one else could pull it off! ¡°She¡¯s Chloe?!¡± The surprised voice made Lance, who was gently smiling at Keira, look up¡­ Chapter 122 Chapter 122 When he spotted the woman striding towards him, he was instantly spellbound, unconsciously gripping his drink tighter, and nervously gazing at her. Kera lifted her head almost at the same time, and when she saw Chloe, her coquettish and smug smile froze instantly Chloe Who is she? She¡¯s beautiful Yeah, she¡¯s got such an amazing aura Did you see her dress? That color is so unique, it looks amazing on her Chloe ignored the murmurs around her, sauntering ahead with a cold demeanor However, Kaira couldn¡¯t just brush off thesepliments She looked at Lance beside her, and sure enough, he was staring at Chloe, his eyes filled with an awe he couldn¡¯t hide Looking around all the attention that had been on her was now on Chloe She bit her lip so hard, she almost crushed the wine ss in her hand As Chise walked directly towards her, Keirs swallowed her anger and managed to put on a emille Chibe you finally made it¡® She took a step forward, reaching out to grab Chloe¡¯s arm, but Chloe dodged it coldly Keira¡¯s hand hung in the air, her beautiful face showing embarrassment Chloe¡¯s dark eyes gave her a nce that sent chills down her spine Snapping out of it, Lance also stepped forward, his awe mixed withplexity Having been in the business world for years, he had seen numerous beautiful women, but the sight of Chloe left him utterly astounded He always knew Chloe was beautiful, but over the years, he had somehow overlooked it. Chloe, you¡¯re here.¡± Lance spoke, reaching out to hold her. A breeze scented with her perfume swept past him as the beautiful figure coldly walked past him. Lance stood frozen, his handsome face stiff. Chloe didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, coldly brushing past him. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In that moment, Lance felt a profound emptiness and fear. Chloe headed straight for the food area, parting the crowd as she walked. Rose Davis, standing by the buffet table, saw Chloe approaching and smiled slightly. Rose had always been a beauty, born into a good family, but unlike other pampered rich girls, she didn¡¯t need coddling. Like Chloe, she exuded a strong presence, radiating the intellectual beauty of a career woman. However, unlike Chloe, she carried an air of femininity with every move she made. Watching Chloe approach, Rose chuckled. ¡°Not just them, even I was taken aback today.¡± Listening to her friend¡¯s joke, Chloe smiled lightly. ¡°Can we stop talking about this? I¡¯m worried I¡¯ll forget how to walkter.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drop it. Eat something first, you don¡¯t want to upset your stomach with alcoholter.¡± Chice nodded, and the two of them selected food while chatting. ¡°Lance, my sister looks stunning today, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chloe¡¯s entrance sessfully caught everyone¡¯s attention. Keira turned to look at Lance, only to find his gaze also transfixed on Chloe. She clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her palms. She bit her lip, feeling wronged. Keira¡¯s words brought Lance back to reality. He nced at her, gave a slight smile, but didn¡¯t say anything. Keira bit her lip even harder. Although Chloe¡¯s appearance tonight was spectacr, the aloof aura around her was intimidating. At that moment, Amelia, with a gloomy face, walked up to Keira, stared at Keira and Lance, and angrily asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with Chloe? Why did shee here looking like that?¡± ¡°I was almost done chatting up Mr. Cullen, then she showed up and stole him away from me just like that! Talk about bad luck!¡± Keira gave a weak smile, nced at Lance, and softly said, ¡°If a man can be easily swayed by a woman¡¯s looks, that says Mr. Cullen isn¡¯t worth trusting.¡± A glint appeared in Lance¡¯s eyes. Amelia was slightly tamed, but she still felt angry. ¡°I just feel so frustrated. What¡¯s she trying to show off? She hardly ever attends parties, and just after breaking up with Lance, she¡¯s here at the party flirting with men! How desperate can she be for attention!¡± ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t just make things up. It was Granny Carolina who asked her toe!¡± ¡°So she¡¯s taking this rare opportunity to flirt with men! Look at those guys earlier, their eyes were about to pop Amelia continued to rant furiously, her chest heaving dramatically, her eyes spitting fire at Chloe. ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t be angry or you might scare off your prince charming.¡± Chloe stole the show tonight, so she had to be the good girl. out!¡± Amelia looked at Keira, who was holding onto her arm, sighed, and then said to Lance, ¡°Lance, Chloe stole all of Keira¡¯s thunder tonight. Now it¡¯s up to you to save face for her.¡± Lance frowned at Amelia, said coldly, ¡°Can you stop making a scene?¡± Amelia pouted, ¡°I¡¯m not making a scene! I just heard Mr. Cullen saying that before the party starts, there¡¯s a small charity donation event.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lance paused, raising an eyebrow, ¡°With all the rich and powerful people gathered here tonight, it¡¯s no surprise that the Harper family¡¯s banquet has caught a lot of attention. A charity donation is expected to avoid any gossip. It¡¯s just a small donation event, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Amelia suddenly smiled mysteriously, ¡°Lance, have you thought about what you¡¯re going to donate?¡± Lance looked around, realizing he only had a watch on him. Amelia turned to survey the entire banquet hall, expressing her admiration. ¡°The Harper family sure knows how to keep people on their toes. Everyone here tonight is wealthy. What was supposed to be a small¨Cscale charity even with all these people, there must be at least 10 million dors tonight, right? This is truly spectacr.¡± Lance didn¡¯t make any clear statement. The power of the Harper Group was indeed unreachable for ordinary people. At this moment, Amelia¡¯s gaze had shifted to Chloe, who was not far away. She raised her eyebrows and sneered¡­ So, you want to show off? Well, let¡¯s see how much you can show off tonight! Chapter 124 Chapter 124 ¡°Kera, have you decided what you¡¯re gonna donate tonight?¡± Keira shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t donate the jewels I¡¯m wearing, they¡¯re sponsored. I could give Granny Carolina a call, ask her to bring me a ne¡­¡± ¡°No need,¡± Amelia grinned, holding Keira¡¯s hand, ¡°Having Lance here is more than enough.¡± ¡°What?¡± Keira was puzzled. Amelia continued, ¡°You¡¯re one of the hottest young actresses in our country right now! And you¡¯ve been a head¨Cturner since day one. I bet there¡¯ll be a line of people dying to dance with you!¡± Keira frowned, but upon hearing Amelia¡¯s words, her frown instantly turned into a smile. She got it. ¡°Lance, you gotta seize the chance, Keira¡¯s dance tonight is definitely gonna be the opening act. You wouldn¡¯t wanna miss out, would you?¡± Lance nced at Keira and saw a blush spreading across her cheeks and her eyes filled with anticipation. He smiled gently, ¡°Keira¡¯s dance is exclusively mine, I won¡¯t let anyone else have it.¡± Keira finally broke into a joyous smile. ¡°Tonight, you two are gonna steal the show!¡± Amelia was excited just thinking about it. She took another look at Chloe nearby, a smirk on her face. Just wait! Minutester, a woman in a ck dress appeared on the stage. Holding a microphone in her hand, she greeted the audience with a sweet smile. ¡°Good evening, everyone. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend tonight¡¯s inauguration ceremony. I just got a heads up that our guest of honor might be runningte due to traffic. But he said we can get the show on the road¡­ I¡¯m sure some of you are already aware of tonight¡¯s agenda¡­ Yes, a small¨Cscale donation event¡­¡± Afterwards, the hostess sweetly introduced some charity¨Crted information and moving stories, and then got to the point. Truth be told, most people there didn¡¯t really care about the beneficiaries. But they didn¡¯t mind these donation events, as it was also a way to show off. Most people enjoy standing at the peak of sess, being admired. Chloe and Rose Davis were also drawn in by the hostess¡® words.. ¡°Mr. Harper of this consortium is so cunning, capitalists are just bloodsuckers. But the future head is even more powerful, look, all capitalists end up being drained a bit by him!¡± Rose Davis chuckled, ¡°Capitalists sucking capitalists¡® blood, Mr. Harper sucks a whole load at once. This level of shamelessness requires decades of capitalist experience¡­ So cunning!¡± Chloe thought of Damon¡¯s face, it just didn¡¯t fit the description. Sheughed softly, wondering how Damon would react if he knew he was described like this! ¡°Anyway, these people are loaded and it¡¯s for charity¡­¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. While they were chatting, the charity donation was already halfway done. But then, Amelia suddenly stood up and said to the hostess on the stage, ¡°Excuse Chapter 125 Chapter 125 me, since it¡¯s a party, this charity donation is a bit dull, don¡¯t you think? We¡¯ve got a room full of aristocrats tonight, how about we auction off the opening dance?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The host didn¡¯t expect someone to suddenly make such a request and felt a bit awkward. When Amelia made this suggestion, a few people around also agreed. So, most people suddenly thought this proposal was pretty nice and chimed in. Anyway, this was a charity donation event. The key question was how to make these businessmen donate more money. Therefore, the host didn¡¯t hesitate much and agreed to Amelia¡¯s suggestion. Rose Davis sneered, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what this Keira has done to Amelia to make her so loyal to her.¡± Chloe smiled, ¡°I am not as good as her.¡± Amelia had already been on the stage without anyone noticing. The host handed her the microphone and stepped aside. Amelia stood in the center of the stage, looked around at the audience, and then started tough. ¡°Since it¡¯s the opening dance, the dance partner should be the most attention¨Cgrabbing beauty of the night, right? Actually, I¡¯ve been paying attention since the beginning. The two most attention¨C grabbingdies tonight are, one, our most popr domestic actress Keira, and the other one is, no doubt¡­.¡± At this moment, Rose Davis¡¯s face suddenly changed. She turned around and put her ss on the table, grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand, and spoke in a somewhat cold voice. ¡°Be careful, Amelia is clearly targeting you. Probably nothing good wille out of this. Let¡¯s go!¡± Not only Rose Davis understood, but Chloe also realized it. Sometimes people are just like that. You don¡¯t want conflicts, but conflicts find you. The less you fight orpete, the more people want to drag you into their conflicts. All she wanted tonight was¡­ Just to see Damon officially taking over the Harper Group, bing the global CEO. This was undoubtedly a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime event. She didn¡¯t want to miss it¡­ However, she was once again treated like a thorn in the eye. ¡°Hey, Chloe, what are you hiding from? You were the one who stunned the whole room tonight. How regrettable it would be if you aren¡¯t in the opening dance?¡± Some people might not know Chloe, but if they talk about stunning the whole room, they would know. ¡°Wee Miss Chloe¡¯s participation.¡± After Amelia finished speaking, she started pping, and then the whole banquet hall followed with apuse. Rose Davis¡¯s face was icy, ¡°Chloe¡­ Amelia is doing this on purpose. Guess Lance will¡­ Are you okay?¡± Rose Davis tried to speak as subtly as possible, but she didn¡¯t know how to put it. Eight years of love, just ended like that. Healing takes time, but now, they don¡¯t even give people time to heal. Adding insult to injury, rubbing salt in the wound, they really don¡¯t show any mercy. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent, which made Rose Davis feel even more heartbroken. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be so tough¡­¡± Chloe gave a slight smile. In fact, she was really okay. She came tonight just to witness an important moment in Damon¡¯s life. As for other people¡­ they didn¡¯t matter. ¡°How interesting, the two beautifuldies tonight are actually sisters! I wonder which of the two sisters will lead tonight¡¯s opening dance? Everything depends on all the gentlemen present. Whoever bids the highest, the opening dance tonight belongs to him!¡± ¡°Sisters? Chloe? I know her, she¡¯s very tough!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her. I¡¯ve heard about her, she got permanently expelled from school.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Also, I know she once participated in a pianopetition¡­ ¡°Shut up Chapter 126 Chapter 126 !¡± pter 126 Suddenly Rose Davis snapped from the side, her clear voice filled with authority and dominance. The woman stantly mped her mouth shut! If you talk nonsense without evidence, watch out, I might sue you for defamation!¡± Clearly antenidated by Rose Davis¡¯s threat, the woman stepped back and didn¡¯t utter another word. Rose Davis turned and looked at Chloe, who had turned pale. That pianopetition years ago¡­ Chloe ¡®Rose Davis¡¯s face was full of heartache She didn¡¯t even know how tofort her Ameba watched everyone¡¯s reactions from the stage, raised an eyebrow, handed the mic back to the host, and stepped down She went over to Kera and said smugly. So are you happy? Let her pretend to be all posh, Lance will definitely fight for youter. I can¡¯t wait to see her face then! Hahaha¡­ Kera gave a small smile, ¡°Amelia, isnt this a bit too much¡­¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Too much? Keira, she¡¯s the one trying to steal your thunder!¡± ¡°But ¡°Oh, drop it. Lance doesn¡¯t look too pleased, I better leave¡­¡± With that, Amelia left before Lance could catch up. Lance, with a furrowed brow, tried to follow but was stopped by Keira. Tance. Amelia is just looking out for me, dont me her. If you don¡¯t want to get involved, you don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s just a dance, it doesn¡¯t matter who I dance with¡­ Lance¡¯s expression gradually calmed, but he looked torn. This was thest thing he wanted to face! He didn¡¯t want to hurt Chloe. But he didn¡¯t want to upset Keira either. What on earth was Amelia up to, pushing him into such a spot!? ¡°Alright, thank you to the youngdy for the great suggestion. If there are no objections, let¡¯s start the bidding.¡± ¡°A hundred thousand, for Keira!¡± ¡°A hundred and twenty thousand, for Keira!¡± ¡°A hundred and fifty thousand, for Keira!¡± ¡°A hundred and eighty thousand, for Keira!¡± Two hundred thousand, for Keira!¡± This is what they meant by the power of public opinion. Despite Rose Davis¡¯s stern warning, the rumors couldn¡¯t be stopped. No one ced a bid for Chloe. Not one person¡­ ¡°Five hundred thousand, for Keira!¡± As Keira¡¯s price got higher and higher, she felt a little excited, but mostly nervous! The higher the bid, the more nervous she looked. Because from the beginning, Lance hadn¡¯t said a word. She could clearly see the struggle on his face, his hesitation, his concern for Chloe. ¡°Five hundred and fifty thousand! For Keira!¡± As the price got higher, the bidding slowed down. ¡°Can¡¯t believe no one¡¯s bidding for her!¡± ¡°Haha, serves her right!¡± ¡°Such a disgrace, not a single bid¡­ Good thing I didn¡¯t join, would¡¯ve been so embarrassing!¡± ¡°If you had joined the bid, someone would definitely bid for you¡­¡± A soft ripple ofughter spread around. At the hotel entrance, a line of luxury cars slowly pulled up. Nate, who had been waiting at the door, sighed in relief, walked up to the foremost car, and smoothly opened the door. ¡°Mr. Harper!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± A nonchnt voice replied, followed by a tall figure emerging from the car. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 You finally made it.¡± Nate felt like he had just escaped from the Grim Reaper and let out a deep sigh of relief. Damon¡¯s eyes were sharp and intimidating, making it hard for anyone to look directly at him Nate felt a bit nervous. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°800,000, Keira!¡± As the bids for Keira got higher and higher in the banquet hall, the disdain and mockery towards Chloe became more and more apparent. Amelia somehow appeared in front of Chloe again, her face showing clear contempt. Whenever she thought about what happened at New World za, her hatred for Chloe was uncontroble Yo, Miss Chloe, it¡¯s so strange. Howe none of these people are bidding for you? Just a moment ago, you were the center of attention!¡± Chloe looked at her indifferently, without any response. Amelia, who was ignored, felt annoyed and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I said, people¡¯s eyes are sharp! You should really reflect on yourself! Why is it that no matter where you go, you¡¯re so unlikable! Chloe turned to Amelia with a sarcastic look on her face. ¡°As a woman, Keira is already the center of attention, but you¡¯re still trying your best to make her stand out even more. Amelia, have you ever thought about why, until now, you still don¡¯t have a boyfriend? What right do you have toe and mock me?¡± Amelia¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Her weak spot had been hit. ¡°You¡­ Chloe, don¡¯t try to sow discord here! I don¡¯t have a boyfriend now because I¡¯m looking for the best man! Not just any random guy can catch my eye Chloe just smiled slightly without responding. ¡°900,000! Keira!¡± The atmosphere in the banquet hall became more and more heated. Although 900,000 wasn¡¯t much for the people present, it was obviously too high for just an opening dance. After someone bid 900,000, there were no more bids for a while. The host picked up the microphone and started to speak. ¡°Is there any gentleman who would like to continue bidding? If not¡­¡± ¡°Lance¡­¡± Keira was extremely anxious, but Lance still hadn¡¯t said a word. Seeing that 900,000 seemed to be the limit for tonight, if Lance didn¡¯t speak up, what was the point of Amelia¡¯s arrangement? Lance looked at Keira, her beautiful face filled with disappointment. She looked up at him with tears in her beautiful eyes, biting her lip and clenching her hands nervously, her gaze full of pleading. That expression was unbearable for Lance. *1000,000 dors¡­ Keira.¡± Lance¡¯s voice rang out clearly throughout the banquet hall. Keira¡¯s heart finally settled, and she finally smiled. As her fianc¨¦, Lance not only didn¡¯t help her at this time, but instead turned around and bid a million dors for a dance with her sister!? Keira smiled and turned her head to look at Chloe, her eyes shing with triumph. ¡°Oh my God, 1000,000 dors!¡± ¡°Keira, you¡¯re so lucky, all the gentlemen tonight are going crazy for you!¡± ¡°Indeed, and there¡¯s Lance, the most eye¨Ccatching man tonight. How envious! Keira, you¡¯re so lucky, a real winner in life!¡± ¡°Haha, look at the other one. It¡¯s so awkward.¡± Many gazes, both sympathetic and disdainful, were cast towards Chloe. Chloe was undoubtedly the most embarrassing joke tonight! And the person who pushed her into this embarrassing situation was Lance¡­ ¡°Is there any gentleman who would like to continue bidding? If not, 100,000 dors, and our opening dance tonight belongs to our Keira and Mr. Lance!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The banquet hall was quiet, with no one else bidding. Seeing this, the host continued, ¡°Alright, since no one else is bidding, I dere¡­¡± ¡°Ten million dors¡­. A deep voice slowly came in from the entrance¡­ Chapter 128 Chapter 128 09-38 The whole banquet hall suddenly went dead silent. Everyone turned their heads to see where the sound wasing from At the entrance of the banquet hall, there was no one in sight. The sound of shoes hitting the floor echoed in the empty corridor, rhythmically reaching everyone¡¯s ears They could hear the footsteps getting closer and closer, and everyone stared at the entrance without blinking. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Everyone just watched as a man slowly walked out of the corridor. That tall and straight figure gradually appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. At that moment, everyone gasped in surprise, It was a young and handsome face. Delicate eyebrows, a high nose bridge, thin lips tightly closed, and deep, bottomless eyes. The bright lights of the banquet hall shone on his face, making it dazzling He stood at the entrance of the banquet hall with no expression, his calm eyes looking around as if searching for something The perfectly tailored suit entuated the man¡¯s slender figure. The noble aura he exuded was awe¨Cinspiring, the cold and indifferent atmosphere seemed to overflow from his body, radiating a powerful pressure. He just stood there, not saying or doing anything, but it was enough to shock everyone present. His eyes swept over the crowd with an arrogant posture, finally resting in one corner. His thin lips curled up slightly, instantly surprising everyone present. Chloe looked at the man standing at the entrance through the crowd, and the moment their gazes met in mid¨Cair, she felt like her heart had been struck by lightning, tense, twitching. beating, and incredibly shocked. The man who had been standing on the steps suddenly took a step forward with his long legs, slowly walking toward them. Chloe, a bit flustered, turned her head away, not looking at the man¡¯s face getting closer and closer. Amelia, standing next to Chloe, was fascinated by the man¡¯s charming face. When she saw the man¡¯s gaze looking in her direction, her whole body tensed up. Now seeing him walking towards her, her heart was pounding as if it was about to jump out of her chest! She bit her lip, her breathing became rapid, and her chest heaved with each breath. This man was undoubtedly a very outstanding man. Her man! He was finally here! This was the excellent man she had been waiting for, who belonged only to her! Wherever Damon went, people automatically made way for him, looking at his face up close. His tall and straight figure, noble aura, and the powerful pressure radiating from him all made people¡¯s hearts race and feel timid. Keira stood next to Lance, staring nkly at the man in front of her. Who was he? How had she never met him before? As she watched the man walk straight towards Amelia, Keira gently tugged at Lance¡¯s sleeve, whispering. ¡°Lance, who is that man? Is he Amelia¡¯s friend?¡± Lance frowned at the man¡¯s retreating figure, shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is, nor do I know his rtionship with Amelia.¡± Amelia looked at the approaching man with infatuated eyes. She eagerly reached out to touch him, but the man coldly walked past her, heading straight for the person behind her. Her body instantly stiffened in ce, and before she could react, she heard the man¡¯s low voice, tinged with a hint of pleasure, say once more, ¡°Ten million dors¡­ Chloe.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 ¡°One hundred million¡­ Chloe¡± Quien The whole banquet hall was still quiet A momentter, the audience was in uproar A hundred million! Just for an opening dance! Who the hell was this?! That¡¯s crazy! ¡°My god, a billion! Never heard of it!¡± ¡°Who was that man?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t be kidding? One hundred million just to buy a dance, this was definitely a big oolong ¡°Just one million for Keira should I envy her half a day! If it was true, it was really crazy! In contrast, I suddenly felt that Keira had be a joke.¡± Damon ignored other people¡¯s surprise and stood in front of Chloe, whose dark eyes were staring at Chloe tightly with a shallow stride. Amelia turned pale and heard the voice behind her. She suddenly turned around, only to see the handsome man standing in front of Chloer Her head went nk, slightly waved the body. Such an excellent man was actuallying for Chloe?! Why was she so starry? With what?! She¡¯s such a vicious woman, why standing with such a perfect man! Even paid a hundred million dors for dancing with her! She kept holding her skirt and looked at Damon next to Chloe, and she was still in a trance. Looking at the man at close range, even if it¡¯s only a side face, she felt that she was suffocating. Her iparable noble breath, perfect figure and deep and steady temperament were like irresistible poison, which made her infatuated. No, this man, she wanted him! She¡¯s going to settle! He can¡¯t be with Chloe, and absolutely can¡¯t let Chloe take him away! Trying to endure the excitement and anger in her chest, her clenched hand shook hard, Amelia took a step forward slightly, close to two people. ¡°Sir, you won¡¯t be kidding? Or is it the wrong person?¡± Chloe looked at Amelia, tightened her lips, looked up at Damon, eyes with a helpless smile, gently shook his head. Damon picked his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at Amelia. At the moment when he left Chloe¡¯s face with a little smile, he recovered his coldness in mid¨Cair. When he looked at Amelia, his eyes were cold enough to freeze to death. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What did you say?¡± Amelia was scared by his dark eyes and took a step back. For a moment she almost choked with fear. 1¡­I mean¡­ you may mistook one for another¡­ Damon¡¯s expression turned colder as he listened to Amelia¡¯s words. He looked at her with a hint of disdain, as if he had no interest in what she had to say. Damon picked his eyebrows, pursed his lips and looked at her indifferently. Amelia thought he was waiting for her to go on, so she became more confident and looked at Chloe, who was indifferent. She bit her teeth and raised her hand to Chloe. ¡°You may not know, this woman named Chloe, was a sinister and ruthless woman, and people in the city knew her rumors! Copying and stealing other people¡¯s things for her own, get what she wanted by hook or by crook, even selling sex, seduce a man¡­¡± Nate, who had been following Damon behind him, was standing in the middle of the crowd in a low¨C key way at the moment. Hearing these words, he stretched out his hand over his face! This stupid woman! Secretly nced at his boss¡¯s face through his fingers. Sure enough, his indifferent expression was even more serious! Chapter 130 Chapter 130 He deeply admired this overly confident woman, asking for trouble The venue was already quiet, and although Amelia¡¯s voice trembled, it wasn¡¯t harsh, but it spread throughout the banquet hall People around started whispering. ¡°What happened?¡± 1 heard she has a bad reputation, not only was she expelled from school for giarism, but I also heard she seduced the judges during a pianopetition¡­¡± ¡°Ah? Really? I think she looks very elegant, didn¡¯t expect her to be like that¡­ Although some of the people present were from P City, most of them were from other cities or countries and were not very clear about Chloe¡¯s rumors. They had just heard that she was a bad woman during the auction. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Although there was no evidence, everyone felt it was true, and they didn¡¯t bother to argue In the end, she was just a bad woman. Unexpectedly, she was such a bad woman! Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover! Various negative rumors began to spread, and the noise grew louder. Chloe¡¯s face finally turned pale, and she began to feel cold from head to toe, inside and out. She stood there quietly, her hands hanging at sides, without even the strength to clench them. Seeing Chloe¡¯s distressed look in front of the man, Amelia smiled triumphantly. ¡°So, sir, are you sure you still want to bid for such a woman? Ten million dors? Why don¡¯t tou ask her if she¡¯s worth the price?¡± 1 see Damon¡¯s handsome face was cold and gloomy, his deep eyes had no warmth, his thin lips moved slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised a hint of coldness. Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly jolted, and her hands clenched tightly. She slowly raised her head, looked at Damon, her eyes trembled slightly in the light, her lips slightly parted, but she didn¡¯t say a word. Hearing Damon¡¯s response, Amelia was excited, nodding her head, raising her chin, and looking at Chloe with contempt and triumph. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the kind of woman she is!¡± Suddenly, Amelia¡¯s cheek was pped hard! The crowd around gasped in surprise! Amelia was stunned for a moment, feeling a tingling numbness on her left cheek followed by a burning pain. She came to her senses and red at the woman opposite her! ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± Rose Davis held her wrist, gently shook her aching hand, and then looked up, staring coldly at her. ¡°An eye for an eye, hitting people is both rude and not good for oneself, I never advocate it. But Amelia, you really made me make an exception for you, you¡¯re quite something!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Amelia covered her cheek, fuming with anger! For a moment, she really wanted to rush up and tear Rose Davis apart! However, when she thought of the man beside her, she chose to bear it, turned her head, her eyes filled with tears, and looked at Damon helplessly. That expression was obviously seeking his sympathy. ¡°Sir, look, this is Chloe¡¯s friend, definitely not a good person either!¡± Damon¡¯s slightly raised mouth became more obvious, his eyes deep and without a trace of laughter. ¡°Really?¡± Damon spoke, his jaw unmoving, his eyelids drooping, and he looked down arrogantly at Amelia, who was nodding vigorously below. ¡°You should be grateful it was her who hit you, otherwise you might have lost your life here today.¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 The chilly, stern voice seemed to freeze the air around it. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough to silence everyone in the room Amelia Schneider¡¯s face was filled with surprise. She stood still in disbelief, unable toprehend the sudden change in the man before her. ¡°Sir¡­ what are you talking about?¡± Amelia stuttered, her mind filled with confusion. Damon Harper ignored Amelia, turning to approach Chloe Summers. He slid his hand around her waist, gently pulling the stunned Chloe into his arms. ¡°Nate, kick out all the annoying people-* Nate, in the crowd, wanted tough but couldn¡¯t. Kick out? How the heck? If it was a dude, that would be a piece of cake! But Amelia, she was a woman. How were they supposed toy a hand on her? Mr Harper sure knew how to make things difficult! Nate had already radioed two bouncers. Upon hearing Damon¡¯s words, he shot them a nce. Everyone knew who Damon was talking about, even Amelia herself. The annoying one was none other than her- Everyone knew Chloe wasn¡¯t exactly a saint. So why was this man still so hell bent on protecting her? Amelia couldn¡¯t take it. To be treated like this by the man she had feelings for¡­ it was heartbreaking. ¡°Why? Chloe is a loose woman, I¡¯m telling you, she doesn¡¯t deserve this!¡± At that moment, the two bouncers Nate had called for arrived and grabbed Amelia by the arms. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Amelia was freaking out. She had gone through a lot of trouble to get to this party, and a lot more to find the man she had set her heart on. Why did things have to turn out like this? Being kicked out of a party by the man of her dreams was utterly humiliating. ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t want to leave! I don¡¯t!¡± She didn¡¯t want to! It was too embarrassing! Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She couldn¡¯t ept it! In her struggle, the strap of her strapless dress snapped. Her dress loosened, exposing her nearly bare body. There were gasps,ughter, and jeers from the crowd. ¡°Ah-¡± Amelia let out a cry, frantically trying to pull her dress up, which only made things more embarrassing. Everyone wasughing. Damon couldn¡¯t help but nce over. Chloe grabbed his arm tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was soft, a hint of red on her face. Damon had caught a glimpse of Amelia¡¯s embarrassing situation. But hearing Chloe¡¯s words, he smiled slightly, a warmth in his eyes. ¡°I just saw it.¡± It was just a quick nce. Chloe looked up at him, a hint of annoyance in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll have to wash my eyes when we get back.¡± Damon whispered to her. A smile tugged at Chloe¡¯s lips, but she was still a bit annoyed. ¡°Do you care?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Damon and Chloe were close, and the crowd could only vaguely see their lips moving, not knowing what they were saying. However, Rose Davis, who was closest to them, caught every word, every move. She watched them in surprise. When she saw Chloe¡¯s ears turn red, the tension in Rose Davis¡® eyes finally disappeared completely. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chloe didn¡¯t speak, Damon gently pressed on her slightly furrowed brows. ¡°Just don¡¯t look at it next time ¡° His tender gesture was a stark contrast to his previous cold demeanor N?velDrama.Org owns all content. This small move showcased his gentle care All the women were moved by him. This man¡¯s manners and expressions were so charming, they were irresistible. ¡°Continue the bidding ¡®Damon dropped his hand and nced at the host on stage The host was a bit flustered and quickly said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue Miss Chloe, one billion, anyone else want to bid?¡± One billion for a dancel This was already crazy enough, apart from this mysterious man, who would do such a bottomless thing? Lance Olson certainly wouldn¡¯t raise the price One billion, his entirepany¡¯s working capital wasn¡¯t even that much, what could he bid with? The host looked at Lance for a few seconds, realizing Lance wasn¡¯t going to bid anymore, finally announced, ¡°Alright, congrattions to Miss Chloe and tonight¡¯s Mr. Billion, the opening dance of tonight¡¯s banquet belongs to them!¡± The banquet hall erupted in apuse and before long, a beautiful violin yed. Damon let go of Chloe¡¯s hand with a smile, stepped back two steps, and extended his hand to invite Chloe to dance There were some catcalls from the crowd, Chloe looked at the hand in front of her, a smile unconsciously surfaced on her face Then she reached out her hand and gently ced it on his As soon as her hand touched his, Damon tightly held onto it, his palm radiating warmth. He gently rubbed her hand, his thumb caressing her palm¡­ Chloe looked up to find him staring at her, his gaze intense. His other hand gently wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer, the warmth from his palm was impossible to ignore. Her heart fluttered and her breathing quickened. She didn¡¯t resist, she unconsciously moved closer to him, her arm slowly raising to drape over his shoulder, Damon was much taller than her. To avoid tiring herself out, she had to get even closer. Then the lights dimmed, they quietly stared at each other, dancing slowly to the rhythm of the music¡­ Their gazes locked, at such a close distance, their eyes were filled with emotions they couldn¡¯t escape, a sense of ambiguity flowed between them. ¡°You look beautiful tonight.¡± Damon lowered his head to look at her, his gaze lingering on her lips, his deep voice not hiding his admiration. ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°You always say thank you with words, could you show it in a different way?¡± Damon continued to stare at her lips. A shy embarrassment showed on Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Can you be less obvious with your intentions?¡± Damon chuckled, ¡°Oh? What are my intentions?¡± Chloe bit her lip lightly, looking a bit troubled. ¡°Stop staring at my lips, it makes me think you want to kiss me at any moment!¡± Damon¡¯s hand on Chloe¡¯s waist tightened. ¡°That¡¯s exactly right. But if you keep biting your lip like that, I n to kiss you in the next second.¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 That¡¯s right. But if you keep biting your lip like that, I might just have to kiss you right here and now.¡± Chloe instantly stopped her lip¨Cbiting. The bitten spot left a faint tooth mark. ¡°So, you¡¯re not into me kissing you?¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned a bit awkward, ¡°There are so many people around, can¡¯t you tone it down a bit?¡± ¡®So I can kiss you when no one¡¯s around?¡± **Chloe didn¡¯t respond. Just then, as the music hit its climax, Damon took her hand, gently pushing her waist. Chloe spun around under his guidance, then Damon pulled her back in front of him, her back against his chest. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin earlier?¡± Damon asked in her ear. ¡°Exin what?¡± Chloe followed the dance steps, facing Damon again. ¡°All those rumors.¡± Chloe gave a smallugh, ¡°I couldn¡¯t clear those up back then, how can I clear them up now? That¡¯s not the point tonight. I came here tonight just to see you¡­¡± Chloe paused. Damon lifted his head, staring intently at her, ¡°To see me do what?¡± Chloe was silent for a moment. After a couple of dance steps, she looked into Damon¡¯s eyes, ¡°Today is one of the most important days of your life, I¡­ didn¡¯t want to miss it.¡± Damon¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, his hand unconsciously tightened around her waist. ¡°Alright, remember that. There will be many important days in my life in the future, you better not miss any of them.¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°¡­A billion, isn¡¯t that a bit much?¡± Chloe finally brought up the subject. Not only others, but she herself was also taken aback. That¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re Chloe, worth every star in the universe. A mere billion, I can easily afford that.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice choked. Their dance was elegant and unrestrained, a billion¨Cdor dance, so precious. Everyone was admiring this once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime dance, only Keira Summers was ring at Chloe, her eyes filled with resentment, as if she wanted to tear Chloe apart. The Harper Group¡¯s banquet was always a private affair. Over the years, it had only been open to the public a few times. Keira was all dressed up, but was upstaged by Chloe who suddenly appeared. Amelia had carefully nned for Keira, hoping to turn things around for her. Keira¡¯s opening dance, worth a million, was enough to make every woman jealous! But then someone suddenly bid a billion for Chloe! Such a huge difference made her the joke of the evening. Wasn¡¯t Chloe supposed to be in love with Lance? Then who the hell is this Mr. Billion?! Her palms were almost pierced by her own nails, and her other hand was clutching Lance¡¯s jacket hem. Lance¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock! Who was that guy? Did he know Chloe? He actually spent a billion to save her! A billion for a dance, what was happening? Chloe¡¯s asionalughter disturbed Lance¡¯s line of sight, her asional cute gestures, pained his heart. Turns out Chloe could be so stunningly beautiful! But, her beauty had a unique charm. Not something anyone could mimic. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He hadn¡¯t noticed this before, and now that he had, he clearly no longer had the right to stand by her side. Keira was very upset. Seeing Lance constantly staring at Chloe, she was almost gnashing her teeth with hatred! The dance ended amidst the apuse, Damon bowed and gently embraced Chloe. In the eyes of the audience, this was just a ceremonial hug. However, Damon quietly kissed Chloe¡¯s ear. ¡°Wait for me tonight, okay?¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Damon is the star of the show tonight, so naturally he¡¯s got some stuff to prep for And also, he¡¯s left some friends hanging downstairs waiting for him¡­. After Chloe gave him a nod, he shed a satisfied grin before turning to leave. Once Damon was out of sight, Rose Davis made a beeline for Chloe, handing her a ss of champagne ¡°Look at you, Chloe, where¡¯d you find such a catch? You¡¯re really stealing the show tonight Chloe retreated to the sides, making room for the dancers ¡°Actually we just met by chance. She bumped into Damon at the hospital and who would¡¯ve thought that in just a few days, things had escted to this point ¡°No way it¡¯s that simple! Rose Davis eximed, scrutinizing Chloe¡¯s helpless face before pulling her aside. ¡°Although I might¡¯ve been a bit dramatic before, I wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. Just seeing Keira and Lance tonight makes me wanna p them both! You¡¯ve broken up with Lance, yet they keep rubbing it in. And they¡¯re still nning on getting engaged, married. ¡°Chloe, if you can, settle down as soon as possible. Not just to get back at them, but also for you to shift your focus away from them¡± ¡°I reckon that rich guy from before isn¡¯t that bad, he seems really into you Chloe looked up at her, ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for a few days, and you just met him? How how can you tell he likes me?¡± Rose Davis sighed, ¡°The way he looks at you is different from others, he¡¯s protective of you, he wants to be close to you, and most importantly, he smiles whenever he sees you¡­ ¡°Smiles?¡± ¡°Yeah, if someone smiles every time he sees you, he¡¯s either an idiot or be in love with you.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe fell silent¡­ Someone who smiles every time he sees you, is either an idiot, or in love with you¡­. Love? That¡¯s still a long way off. Lost in thought, a familiar voice interrupted her. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Chloe grimaced in annoyance. Keira and Lance had made their way over to her. ¡°Keira, can you just give it a rest?¡± Rose Davis rolled her eyes, Keira and Lance were just unbearable! ¡°I¡­I just wanted to say hi to Chloe.¡± Keira bit her lip, looking innocent and aggrieved. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Rose Davis, Keira and Chloe are sisters after all! Can you mind your own business?¡± Lance said, standing helplessly to the side. ¡°And who do you think you are? Chloe¡¯s ex¨Cfiance, or Keira¡¯s lover?¡± ¡°Rose, enough with your nonsense, I don¡¯t have a fiance.¡± Chloe took a sip of her drink, her voice calm and her face expressionless. Lance froze, looking up at Chloe with aplex expression on his handsome face. ¡°Sorry, he¡­ indeed doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡± Rose Davis scoffed, her contempt for Lance clearly visible in her gaze. Lance¡¯s expression turned gloomy and intimidating, but he couldn¡¯t argue with a woman! ¡°Chloe, you look really stunning tonight¡­¡­I¡¯ve always been envious of you¡­¡± Chloe gave a mocking smile, ¡°Yes, I know. If you weren¡¯t envious, why would you always try to take everything from me?¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chloe¡¯s words made Keira¡¯s face turn pale instantly, her lips clenched. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m telling you the truth, you look really gorgeous today, everyone thinks so.¡± Chloe smirked. ¡°Chloe, Keira didn¡¯t mean any harm, she wasn¡¯t lying, you do look stunning today.¡± Chloe slowly looked up, her icy gaze flickered over Lance. That ruthless gaze made Lance¡¯s heart sink. ¡°I know whether she means harm or not, you think she doesn¡¯t¡­ good for you. Whether she¡¯s telling the truth or not, I don¡¯t care, if you believe it¡­ that¡¯s all that matters to you. Whether I¡¯m ugly or beautiful today, neither she nor you have the right to judge.¡± Chloe¡¯s words seemed to leave room for interpretation, but were actually filled with ruthless mockery. Keira took a deep breath, then took a ss of red wine from a nearby water and walked up to Chloe. ¡°Anyway, your billion¨Cdor opening dance tonight was indeed stunning, definitely worth celebrating Cheers, sist Chloe looked at the wine ss extended in front of her, a cold smile on her lips. She looked up at Lance and saw that he was looking at her with eager anticipation. Then, Chloe nodded, picked up her own wine ss, and slowly extended it towards Keira. ¡°Clink-¡°a sound of ss rubbing against each other. Keira¡¯s wine ss tilted slightly as Chloe¡¯s ss neared, spilling directly onto Chloe¡¯s dress. ¡°Chloe, watch out!¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rose Davis immediately noticed Keira¡¯s action and shouted. Chloe just scoffed, raised her other hand and ¡°smack¡± it on Keira¡¯s hand, causing the wine spilled towards Chloe to fall on the other side. The ss flew more than a meter away and shattered. The rich red liquid spilled on the bright tiles, as red as blood. Everyone turned their heads to look over here. Keira held her hand that was smacked by Chloe, biting her lip, looking at Chloe with a weak and aggrieved face. ¡°Chloe, you¡­¡± ¡°How could you do this? Why did you hit me? And why did you knock my wine ss to the ground? I really just wanted to celebrate for you, why are you always like this to me? I¡¯m really so sad, so upset!¡­Keira, I can recite all these routine lines of yours by heart.¡± Keira stared nkly at Chloe, watching Chloe interrupt her words, almost verbatim what she wanted to say, Keira didn¡¯t react for a long time. Chloe looked at Lance, who was looking ugly next to Keira, her mocking smile deepening. ¡°What else do you know besides these despicable tricks? Take it if you can, destroy it if you can¡¯t, what you can¡¯t get, others can¡¯t either. Did you want to ruin my dress because! disappointed you at the ball tonight? Keira, think about how many times you¡¯ve used these shameful tricks?¡± Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Keira shook her head quickly, her face pale and powerless. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I know, you didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Once again interrupted by Chloe, Keira hunched her shoulders, looking at Chloe with a pitiful expression. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chloe was hogging the limelight again, leaving Keira in the cold, looking mournfully at her. ¡°Today, you didn¡¯t spill the drink on me, but what if you did? You¡¯d probably say it was unintentional. Then you¡¯d wait for me to blow my top, me you and then¡­ well, just like you¡¯re doing now, looking all teary¨Ceyed and pitiful, like you¡¯ve done something wrong but it wasn¡¯t on purpose¡­ Afterward, there will always be someone who¡¯ll take your side, feel sorry for you, berate me for being ruthless and bullying you all the time¡­¡± As Chloe spoke, she looked at Lance. His face stiffened, and he looked down at Keira, his expressionplex. Keira¡¯s face turned even paler as Chloeid out all possible scenarios. More and more onlookers gathered, including Lance, none of whom wanted to be the fool whod stand up for her as described by Chloe. Keira could even feel Lance¡¯s attitude changing, his gaze now filled with suspicion. She bit her lip, looking sadly at the drink in Chloe¡¯s hand, then suddenly lunged forward, trying to grab Chloe. ¡°Chloe, believe me¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± But Chloe effortlessly dodged her, then suddenly lifted her ss, sshing its contents all over Keira¡¯s face with a loud smack. Keira was caught off guard, Chloe¡¯s forceful ssh hitting her like a p in the face. ¡°Oh my God-¡± Gasps filled the room. No one saw thising from the previously calm Chloe. Keira¡¯s eyes stung from the alcohol, and she was shaking uncontrobly. ¡°Your favorite trick! You¡¯re trying to make me spill my drink on you on purpose, then y the victim to make it look like I¡¯m bullying you, right? Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll do it myself! If I¡¯m going to do something bad, I won¡¯t hide it!¡± Chloe said. Such a scene in public was rather disgraceful. Keira¡¯s light¨Ccolored dress was soaked, her elegant hair disheveled by the alcohol, and her makeup smeared. Her eyshes fluttered, and her face was as pale as paper. Lance finally couldn¡¯t stand by anymore. ¡°Chloe, you¡­¡± With a harsh sound of breaking ss, the ss in Chloe¡¯s hand shattered at Lance¡¯s feet! Lance halted in his tracks, looking up at Chloe¡¯s icy face. ¡°What do you want to say?!¡± Chloe¡¯s frosty gaze and assertive tone left Lance speechless. Seeing Lance¡¯sck of action, Chloe averted her eyes, nced at Rose Davis by her side, and said softly: ¡°I need to use thedies¡® room.¡± Rose Davis smiled and asked, ¡°Want me to apany you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± It took Keira a while before she could open her eyes. She had waited for a long time, but Lance¡¯s protection never came. She turned her head, only to see Lance staring at her, his face grim and his eyes icy cold. Panic started to set in. She moved forward, gripping Lance¡¯s arm tightly, her eyes filled with tears and a sense of injustice, regardless of her disheveled appearance. ¡°Lance, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t what?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lance looked at her with an icy expression, pulling her hand off his arm. Then, he beckoned a waitress, ¡°Please take her to freshen up.¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 In the restroom, Chloe stood in front of the sink, her palm under the faucet, letting the icy water run between her fingers. She curled her fingers, trying to grasp the water, but it kept slipping through. She smiled soundlessly. People destined to leave can¡¯t be held onto. She sighed lightly and wiped off the few drops of alcohol that had sshed on her. Stepping out of the restroom, Chloe felt a breeze. There was a terrace not far down the corridor. Preferring the quietness of the terrace to the bustling party, Chloe decided to catch a breather there. The cool wind blew, bringing a slight chill with it. Tonight, Chloe¡¯s dress was simple and elegant, showing off her tall, slender figure and perfect proportions. She stood straight, looking indifferent and regal. As light as the wind. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± A familiar voice sounded from behind. It was Lance, hands in his pockets, looking at Chloe with a complicated expression. Chloe¡¯s already emotionless face grew colder. She nced around the deserted terrace, lowered her eyes, and was about to leave. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± It seemed Lance hade to find her specifically. Seeing her about to leave, he quickly stepped forward, blocking her path. In that moment, they were too close. Lance could smell the faint fragrance of Chloe. Chloe stopped, took two steps back, and looked at Lance coldly. ¡°So¡­ are you trying to get revenge for your girlfriend?¡± Chloe asked. Lance shook his head sadly. Hearing Chloe¡¯s emotionless voice, a sense of destion welled up in his heart. ¡°No, I know¡­ it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Chloeughed coldly. ¡°So, what do you want? ¡°¡­ I bid for Keira tonight only because I promised her before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you¡­¡± ¡°Enough, Lance. You didn¡¯t expect it to be me, but when you found out, you still chose her. I didn¡¯t expect you to bid for me, but what surprises me more is that you, despite your illicit rtionship with her, could unt your affection for her in public¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was slow and cold, her eyes devoid of any emotion, calm as still water. This calmness, however, made Lance feel worse than when she was mocking him with a cold laugh. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°¡­I¡­ I apologize for Keira.¡± ¡°No need¡­ I won¡¯t ept.¡± Chloe gave him a cold look, then walked straight past him. When Chloe got back to the banquet hall, Rose Davis looked a little upset. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe asked. Rose Davis nced in the distance, ¡°Your grandma¡¯s here.¡± Chloe¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and she looked up to see Carolina Petry looking right back at her. Carolina picked up her ss and walked steadily towards Chloe. After giving Chloe a once¨Cover, a glint of satisfaction shed in Carolina¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°Good¡± Chloe nced at her, then at the man standing next to Carolina. ¡°This is Connor Jewell from Zenith Capital Group!¡± Carolina introduced promptly. ¡°Mr. Jewell, this is my granddaughter, Chloe! Chloe, say hello to Mr. Jewell!¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Carolina¡¯s expression and posture seemed way off the chart Chloe frowned ufortably. ¡°This is thedy of the Summers family? Damn¡­ she looks even more stunning than what I¡¯ve heard!¡± Connor, standing aside, suddenly spoke with a grin. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He knew the rumors about Chloe, of course. But he never expected Chloe to be this gorgeous. Connor¡¯s eyes behind his gold rimmed sses unabashedly took in Chios Stunning! Absolutely stunning! Especially her refreshing and clean unique aura, something no other woman could replicate That noble aura, seemingly approachable yet untouchable, was indeed heart fluttering Carolina at the side saw through Connor¡¯s thoughts and smiled satisfied However, Chloe remained silent. Carolina¡¯s face changed. ¡°Chloe! Mr. Jewell is talking to you, didn¡¯t you hear?!¡± Carolina reprimanded Chloe in a low voice, her eyes full of warning Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly turned icy, meeting Carolina¡¯s gaze head¨Con. Carolina felt a chill run down her spine. Connor¡¯s gaze lingered on Chloe¡¯s cold yet beautiful face, her icy demeanor piqued his interest even more. ¡°Hey, Carolina, don¡¯t be too harsh.¡± Carolina pulled a stiff smile, ¡°Mr. Jewell, sorry for the scene, my granddaughter can be quite a handful.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, it just shows Ms. Summers¡® uniqueness.¡± Carolina chuckled and turned her head, only to see Chloe was pulled aside by Rose Davis. Connor¡¯s gaze stayed on Chloe¡¯s retreating figure, a smug smile ying at his lips. Keira found out from a waiter that Lance was on the terrace in the corridor. She gently walked up behind him, wrapping her arms around his waist, her body pressed against his back. ¡°Lance¡­¡± Lance frowned, nced at the hands suddenly appeared around his waist, and slowly turned around. ¡°Why are you here, aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Keira asked him cautiously, but got no reply from Lance. ¡°Lance, do you love me?¡± Keira bit her lip, her eyes welling up with tears. Lance¡¯s gaze grewplicated, he didn¡¯t expect her to ask this out of the blue. *¡­ You know what? I feel really insecure. I knew about your engagement with Chloe, but I still fell for you. I want to do my best, to make everyone believe I¡¯m the one who deserves to be with you. I thought tonight was the moment to prove it all, but I didn¡¯t expect Chloe to show up at the party with such stunning and high¨Cheaded attitude. Everyone was fascinated by her, including you! Lance, did you realize how you looked at her tonight? Every nce you threw at her was like a knife stabbing into my heart. I just want to be with you at all costs, I don¡¯t want to lose you. Lance, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m really scared¡­¡± Keira¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks as she spoke. Lance¡¯s heart ached with pain and sympathy. At the party, despite all the humiliation, Keira didn¡¯t shed a tear But now, when no one was around, she cried her heart out. Her words struck his heart one by one, causing him pain and guilt. He couldn¡¯t deny what Keira had just said, he had to admit, his heart did flutter for Chloe tonight. Wiping away the tears on Keira¡¯s face, Lance sighed, ¡°Stop crying. Your makeup is all smeared, you¡¯re not pretty anymore.¡± Keira shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not pretty anymore. Tonight¡­ tonight¡­ I lost all my dignity, whether I should have or shouldn¡¯t have. I¡¯m even about to lose you, do I still care about being pretty?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, when did I say I don¡¯t want you?¡± Lance felt helpless, yet his tone was full of affection Keira stepped forward, her thin arms gently wrapping around his neck, pressing her curvaceous body against his broad chest. With tear filled eyes, she looked at him, tiptoed, and gently kissed Lance¡¯s lips¡­ Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chloe was filled with uncontroble anger and loneliness. She wasn¡¯t an idiot. If she couldn¡¯t see Carolina¡¯s obvious motives, then she had lived these years in vain. Turns out, having her shield Lance and Keira from the paparazzi was just a cover. Over the years, she had never thought of attending any banquets in the name of the Summers family. And this time, the Summers family¡¯s invitation wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed ¡°Do I have to beg you on my knees just to get you to attend a banquet?¡± Carolina¡¯s words echoed in her mind once again. Now that she thought about it, Carolina really had a reason to beg her for the sake of getting on Zenith Capital Group¡¯s list ¡°Chloe, I must say, the Summers family members are weirder than one another. I¡¯m really doubting if you¡¯re even a descendant of the Summers family?¡± Chloe gave a bitter smile, poured herself another drink, and sat down in the food area. ¡°Yeah, sometimes I doubt it too. But I am..¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re definitely an oddball in the eyes of the Summers family, Rose Davis said helplessly and sympathetically. Why was she born into such a family? Chloe didn¡¯t say anything, just sat there. Through the thick ss window, she looked at the skyscrapers outside, shimmering with brilliant lights in the night. The colorful world ge became blurry in her eyes Lonely and suffocating Chloe just drank, one ss after another. Rose Davis felt sorry for her, silently apanying her in drinking. As best friends, Rose Davis and Chloe had a kind of unspoken understanding. Comfort at this time was undoubtedly like rubbing salt in the wound. Because beingforted at your most vulnerable would make you break down immediately. They were both too proud¡­ Who would want the other to be upset! The noisy banquet hall slowly filled with apuse. Chloe pressed her throbbing temples and quickly looked towards the brightest direction. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The man speaking on stage was a tall and mighty middle¨Caged man, different from his chubby, gaudy peers. He had a strong and fit physique, handsome face, and a steady and calm temperament. It was evident that he must have been a captivating man when he was young, and even now, he still was. It was just that his facial features gradually ovepped with a face in her mind. ¡°Thank you all for taking the time to attend my son Damon¡¯s official session ceremony for the Harper Group! The Harper Group has made it to today¡­¡± It turned out to be just as she thought. The man speaking on stage was Damon¡¯s father. ¡°Huh? Why does the guy on the stage look familiar?¡± Even Rose noticed it. The middle¨Caged man didn¡¯t say much before leading the apuse and inviting the new CEO, who would officially take over therge financial group, toe up. When Damon¡¯s figure slowly appeared and finally stood on the podium, there was a low murmur in the banquet hall. ¡°So he¡¯s the new leader of the Harper Group!¡± ¡°I knew he had a strong presence from the beginning. I asked many people who he was, and it turns out he¡¯s the center of attention tonight¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to have such decisiveness and initiative at such a young age.¡± ¡°I thought he would be a somewhat balding, potbellied man. I didn¡¯t expect him to be like this¡­¡± Rose Davis was also surprised. So, Damon was the young director of the Harper Group, and the new global CEO of the Harper family? Chloe leaned on the table and stood up, her tall, slender body slightly unsteady. Enduring the difort caused by her throbbing temples, she walked forward. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chloe once said she wished she could be there for Damon during the important moments in his life. Standing among the crowd, Chloe stared at the man in the most prominent position His appearance tonight was like a godsend, pulling her out of the cold abyss. She¡¯s a woman too, after all. How could she not be moved by such a rescue? No, not just tonight From the moment he appeared in her life, she was smitten. Damon stood tall above the crowd, his features deep and unique, his expression as light as the wind, as if he could control any emotion. He was calm, refined, indifferent, cold, sharp, serious, and strict. And there he stood, his expression serious, exuding an astonishing pressure, proud and sharp. His voice was gentle, neither fast nor slow, but it made people involuntarily feel awe. Such a man On the other side, Carolina looked at Damon on stage with admiration. She thought that starting tonight, many powerful people would try their best to get on good terms with the Harper family. She wondered which family¡¯s daughter would eventually marry into the Harper family. Feeling a little disappointed, she thought about the current situation of the Summers family. If the Harper family really wanted to form a marital alliance, it probably wouldn¡¯t be v Summers family Thinking of this, Carolina sighed softly, but then she thought of Keira. Carolina looked around and didn¡¯t see Keira, so she turned to her assistant and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Keira?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Mr. Olson isn¡¯t here either¡­¡± Carolina was silent for a second, seemingly understanding something, her face bing unhappy. ¡°Ungratefull On stage, Damon¡¯s speech had ended. Amidst the apuse, Chloe took a deep breath and turned to walk out of the banquet hall. Damon looked up and saw the slender figure moving in the opposite direction of the crowd. He stepped down from the stage. Kane Ziems immediately handed Damon a ss of wine. ¡°Congrattions, Damon.¡± Damon took the wine, turned his head, and said, ¡°Nate!¡± Nate appeared like a ghost, seemingly out of nowhere. Damon¡¯s gaze swept towards the door. ¡°Keep an eye on her, she¡¯s had too much to drink,¡± Nate immediately understood, ¡°Got it.¡± Kane was confused, looking towards the banquet hall entrance, but Chloe¡¯s figure had already disappeared around the corner. ¡°Who? Who¡¯s had too much to drink?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Damon nced at him indifferently, not saying anything. Danielle wore a champagne¨Ccolored gown, her hair pulled up, and her makeup delicate but not vulgar. Despite that, her appearance still attracted many people¡¯s attention. Seth Diaz stood tall, his handsome face wearing a smile, but his eyes revealed indifference and depth. Danielle held onto Seth¡¯s arm, smiling. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Harper.¡± Damon looked at Danielle, but in his eyes seemed to be the shadow of another woman. Damon¡¯s gaze briefly swept over the man being supported by Danielle. Then, he calmly looked away and raised his ss to toast. Tonight, there were some people who needed to be entertained¡­ At the parking lot behind the hotel, Chloe sat by the flowerbed, not saying a word. ¡°Ms. Summers, should I find someone to take you home?¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡®No, Damon told me to wait for him.¡± Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chloe shook her head, ¡°No, Damon told me to wait for him.¡± Nate was getting anxious. It was freezing outside, and Chloe hadn¡¯t fully recovered from her illness. How could he exin to Mr. Harper if her condition got worse? Chloe propped her head up with her hand, feeling dizzy from the alcohol. ¡°Maybe you can wait for Mr. Harper in the car?¡± Nate suggested again. Chloe still shook her head. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Nate felt his scalp tingle. He knew Mr. Harper must be busy socializing with important people right now, and Ms. Summers was clearly drunk. Wouldn¡¯t she be a disturbance if she went? But Chloe wasn¡¯t thinking about that. She had been waiting for a long time, and Damon hadn¡¯te yet. She didn¡¯t know how much longer she had to wait. Chloe leaned on the edge of the cement flowerbed and stood up. She swayed a bit before steadying herself, and Nate wanted to help her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. Thank you!¡± Chloe saw Nate¡¯s intention and smiled, her rosy cheeks revealing a genuine smile. Her usually cold and distant face seemed softened by the alcohol, and¡­. Nate didn¡¯t even want to think about it and immediately pulled his hand back. Nate swallowed hard. While Nate was panicking, Chloe was already wobbling towards the hotel. ¡°Ms. Summers¡­¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Nate immediately followed. Seriously¡­ After working with Mr. Harper for so many years, he felt that his job had be more difficult recently. He had to take care of a drunk woman, not touching, not holding, not disobeying, and he really didn¡¯t know what to do. All he could do was keep his eyes on Chloe and pray over and over again, being careful not to bump into her or let her fall. But the more you fear something, the more likely it is to happen. Chloe identally kicked the parking lock in front of her, and her unstable high heels caused her to fall back. There was nothing around her, not even something she could lean on for support. Nate rushed to help her, but when he saw Damon striding over, he stopped in his tracks and breathed a sigh of relief. The anticipated awkwardness didn¡¯t happen. As a gust of wind swept from behind, Chloe fell right into Damon¡¯s arms. Chloe was startled and instinctively tried to stand up but was held tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Damon¡¯s broad chest, strong heartbeat, deep maic voice, and familiar cold breath made Chloe stop struggling. ¡°Damon.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Damon responded to Chloe, his tone revealing a hint of delight. Just by his voice, she knew it was him? That¡¯s right. Chloe took a deep breath, turned in Damon¡¯s embrace, and her high heels were clearly not suitable for her to wear while drunk. She just turned around and almost fell. Damon¡¯s long arm promptly wrapped around her waist, and Chloe instinctively ced her hand on his shoulder. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Damon leaned in towards Chloe. There were only a few inches between them. Their breaths mingled in the air, creating a steamy atmosphere. Chloe¡¯s eyes were zed over from the alcohol, blinking with a hint of dizziness. ¡°Are you done with your stuff?¡® Her lips slightly parted, releasing a faint scent of alcohol. ¡°¡­ Yeah.* ¡°Good, I¡¯ve been¡­ waiting for you. It¡¯s cold here¡­¡± Damon¡¯s hand around her waist tightened a bit. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me in the car?¡± ¡°Stuffy¡­ can¡¯t breathe properly¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car now?¡± Chloe nodded with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡± But she found that Damon didn¡¯t let go of her. Chloe looked up at him. She urged, ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Damon¡¯s deep voice fell, and then he leaned down, kissing the lips he had been coveting all night. Chloe was stunned for a moment, her hand on his shoulder tightened slightly, but she didn¡¯t push him away. Nate nearby twitched in annoyance and turned away. Why are they so shameless?! Isn¡¯t he a decent person?! Why do they have to kiss in front of others?! ¡°Wow! What¡¯s going on?!¡± A familiar voice suddenly came from behind, full of surprise. Kane had been puzzled, as he had just seen Damon looking absent¨Cminded at the banquet. He had never seen Damon like this before. What was even more surprising was that Damon actually left the banquet halfway through. Damon was the star of the night, and it was such an important asion, but he left so casually. Without the main character at the banquet, Kane had no reason to stay, but he didn¡¯t expect to stumble upon this scene. Damon frowned at the sound of Kane¡¯s voice. Chloe¡¯s cheeks flushed, her alcohol-hazed eyes hazy. She looked confused, wanting to see who was behind her. Thatpletely vulnerable girlish look was something Damon had never seen before. How could he let others see her like this?! Kane watched as the woman in Damon¡¯s arms revealed half of her head from the side of his arm, squinting to get a better look at her face. But as soon as he craned his neck, that fluffy half¨Cexposed head was tucked back into Damon¡¯s arms. ¡°Huh?¡± He was puzzled for a moment, then stepped forward. But Damon suddenly bent down, scooped up Chloe, and strode towards the nearby car. Nate quickly and smartly opened the door. Chloe clung tightly to Damon¡¯s neck, huddled in his arms, unable to move as he held her head firmly. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey, hey, Damon, don¡¯t go¡­ Damon carried Chloe and sat directly in the car. Nate couldn¡¯t help but admire Mr. Harper¡¯s dominating and skillful way of holding a woman. Damon, however, coldly said. ¡°Drive!¡± Nate immediately responded, seeing Mr. Ziems not far away rushing towards him, hurriedly got into the car, quickly locked the door, and stepped on the gas to flee the scene. ¡°Whoa! That was close.¡± Kane quickly jumped to the side, watching the disappearing tail of the car, feeling both scared and regretful. On the steps, Danielle, holding onto Seth,ughed so hard she almost couldn¡¯t breathe, ¡°So, Mr. Ziems, did you see that woman¡¯s face?¡± Kane gritted his teeth, furious. ¡°No need to rush, we¡¯ll find out eventually!¡± It¡¯s just that he missed the chance just now, and Kane was a little regretful. In a moment, Kane thoughtfully stroked his chin, ¡°So Damon is a normal man, after all- Chapter 143 Chapter 143 ¡± Chloe was still snuggledfortably in Damon¡¯s arms. From the moment they got in the car, their position hadn¡¯t changed. They had left the hotel a while ago, and Chloe was lyingfortably in Damon¡¯s arms, smelling his familiar scent and feeling very secure. Her nerves, which had been tense just a moment ago, had rxed, and the alcohol seemed to dissipate even faster. Her temples were still throbbing, and she didn¡¯t want to do anything with her head spinning. ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡± Damon suddenly spoke, hisrge hand stroking her hair as he asked softly. Chloe felt her eyelids getting heavy, so she leaned her head against the car window and nodded with her eyes closed. ¡°Headache¡­¡± Damon lifted her head, and Chloe opened her eyes to look at him. The neon lights of the city outside the car window flickered inside, and her eyes were slightly red, filled with a sense of grievance. He felt sorry for her and pulled her back into his arms. Once again wrapped in his warmth, Chloe sighed gently,pletely rxed. The drunken headache made her head continue to spin, and her eyelids kept closing. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chloe nuzzled against his chest, letting out a satisfied sigh. Damon looked down at her, seeing her face flushed from the alcohol. Her once cold and tough demeanor had vanished, her hair slightly messy, scattered on her cheeks. Her long eyshes trembled gently with each breath, looking very peaceful. The car continued to drive, and half an hourter, they finally arrived back at Pinewood Manor. ¡°Sir, we have arrived.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Damon nced at Chloe, who seemed to have fallen asleep, and said, ¡°You can get out first.¡± Although he was talking to Chloe, the driver Nate quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Damon reached out to fix Chloe¡¯s hair, his fingers gently brushing her cheeks, ¡°We¡¯re home.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyelids fluttered, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. Instead, she settled even morefortably in his arms, her hand on his waist, as if not wanting him to move. She was enjoying the warmth and didn¡¯t want it to suddenly disappear. Damon looked at her hand on his waist and then at her sleeping sofortably in his arms, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t want to get up?¡± ¡°Mm¡­ it¡¯s nice here,¡± Chloe replied groggily. Damon¡¯s eyes deepened, and with only the two of them left in the car, the air was filled with a faint scent of alcohol and a woman¡¯s fragrance. He reached out and lifted Chloe¡¯s chin, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s so nice about it?¡± ¡°Mm¡­ it¡¯s warm here.¡± Chloe was now both drunk and sleepy, only able to hear Damon¡¯s pleasant voice in her ears as she instinctively answered. Her hand slid across his chest, echoing her words. ¡°If you kiss me, I¡¯ll let you sleep here tonight. Deal?¡± Damon moved closer to her, his warm breath carrying a faint scent of alcohol as it gently brushed her ear. Chloe struggled to open her eyes and saw his jawline. She paused for a moment, raised her head, and gave him a peck on the jaw. Damon¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Though he was the one who made the request, he was just saying it casually. He hadn¡¯t expected her to actually take the initiative and kiss him. The surprise quickly faded, and another intense emotion surged in its ce. He turned her face back towards him. ¡®That one doesn¡¯t count. Give me another one!¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°Come on, that doesn¡¯t count, let¡¯s do it agam! He stared intensely at her drunken, hary expression, his voice deep and seemingly fifted with alcohol Chloe subconsciously tried to pull back her chin, but he held it firmly, refusing to let go. ¡°Come on, that doesn¡¯t count, kiss me again,¡± Damon insisted Chloe frowned slightly, not looking very happy She should be really pissed off! She kissed him abruptly, as if in retaliation, her teeth hitting the corner of his lipa, causing a sharp pam Then, Chloey back in his arms, found afortable position, and didn¡¯t move Damon licked the inside corner of his lip with his tongue, tasting the strong, bloody vor. He was quite satisfied with the result. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Damon to start feeling discontent again This woman, does she not know who she¡¯s dealing with when she¡¯s drunk? Would she do whatever anyone asked of her? What if it wasn¡¯t him today? He frowned This woman seemed too easy to take advantage of when she was drunk! He was silent for a while, then looked down at the sleeping Chloe in his arms and asked seriously, ¡°Chloe, do you know who I am?¡± Chloe stirred in his arms, seemingly mumbling to herself. Damon. He breathed a sigh of relief. Damonughed silently ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°You¡¯re so noisy¡± ¡°The car fell into a long silence. After a while, Damon suddenly chuckled quietly. He was noisy? This was the first time he had ever been used of that. But whatever, he wouldn¡¯t hold it against her. After all, he had been a little over the top! His tongue touched the broken corner of his lip again. He didn¡¯t expect her temper to be so fiery. Marina had been waiting at the door for a long time. At first, she was puzzled when she saw Nate get out of the car and leave alone. Why didn¡¯t he open the door for Damon and Chloe? She thought Damon woulde out on his own, but there was no movement in the car for a long time. She had already received a call to prepare two cup of teas to help hangover but no one had gotten out of the car. Several times she wanted to go to the car and get them, but it was Damon and Chloe in the car. If she disturbed them, it would be too awkward¡­ After waiting another hour, Marina finally gave in and went back to her room to sleep. She was getting older and couldn¡¯t keep up with the young ones. The next day, early morning Chloe slowly opened her eyes in Damon¡¯s arms. The view in front of her didn¡¯t seem to be in a room She rubbed her eyes and looked again, only to realize she was actually in a car. Looking at the bright sky and the magnificent scenery outside the window, she felt a sense of familiarity. Chloe was surprised! Had she spent the whole night in the car? ¡°Morning, sunshine¡± A deep voice came from beside her, startling Chloe She suddenly looked up to see Damon¡¯s handsome face in her line of sight. Chloe was stunned for a moment, realizing that her entire body was leaning against Damon¡¯s chest. She subconsciously straightened up in his embrace. At the same time, her head throbbed with pain. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this feeling it was a hangover symptom N?velDrama.Org owns all content. No wonder she was slow to react. This was her first time spending the night in a car, and in a man¡¯s arms no less, sleeping deeply. ¡°We¡­ouch!¡± Just as Chloe was about to speak, a sharp pain from the corner of her lips made her gasp. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 She pped a hand over her mouth, her brows furrowing with pain. What the hell was going on? Why did her mouth hurt so much? Why couldn¡¯t she remember anything? Her head was throbbing like a drum. Chloe tried hard to dig through her memory, but she couldn¡¯t recall what had happened the night before! T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jesus! How much did she drink? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A deep voice sounded beside her. Chloe looked up to find Damon resting his head on one hand, squinting at her. His face was as handsome as ever, with a just¨Cwoke¨Cupziness about him. His expensive shirt was slightly wrinkled, and the top two buttons were undone. Damon gave Chloe a sleepy smile. Hisid¨Cback demeanor was too charming to resist! But Chloe¡¯s gaze was glued to the corner of Damon¡¯s mouth. She stared for a moment before finally shifting her gaze to Damon¡¯s eyes, which were full of amusement. She blushed slightly, then quickly averted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got drunkst night and can¡¯t remember a thing.¡± She really couldn¡¯t remember, but she wasn¡¯t dumb. The mark on the corner of Damon¡¯s mouth was hard to miss. Yes, even though it was a small wound, it was very noticeable on his handsome face. Feeling guilty, Chloe pointed to Damon¡¯s shirt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for wrinkling your shirt. I¡­ I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± ¡°Pay?¡± Damon echoed nonchntly. Chloe nodded, ¡°It must¡¯ve been my fault.¡± ¡°Yeah, it was,¡± Damon didn¡¯t deny it. Chloe gave an awkward smile, her mouth throbbing with pain. Suddenly, Damon leaned in closer. ¡°Are you sure you want to pay?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°¡­I should.¡± Damon was silent for a few seconds, then asked quietly. ¡°Do you remember anything fromst night?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart raced, feeling uneasy. ¡°I was waiting for you in the hotel parking lot.¡± ¡°Heh, Damon chuckled, ¡°Then pay.¡± Damon pointed to his wounded mouth, ¡°How do you n onpensating for this?¡± A sh of embarrassment crossed Chloe¡¯s eyes. The question she had been avoiding came up after all. ¡°I had too much to drinkst night, I can¡¯t remember¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to dodge the bullet,¡± Damon squinted suspiciously. Chloe¡¯s headache worsened, ¡°No, I really don¡¯t know what happened!¡± Damon looked at her deeply for a moment, then slowly stood up. The next second, the car door opened, a breath of fresh air streamed in, and Damon had already exited the car. ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give you time to think.¡± Chloe sighed in relief. She watched Damon enter the vi, then she also got out of the car and went back to the small house in the backyard to freshen up and change clothes. She tried to recall what happenedst night, but she just couldn¡¯t remember. When Chloe returned to the vi, Damon had already freshened up and changed into new clothes. He was sitting at the dining table, seemingly waiting for her to join him for breakfast. ¡°Remember anything yet?¡± When she sat across from him, Damon lifted his head, looking at her with a half¨Csmile. Forcing a smile, Chloe shook her head, ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°Keep trying.¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 After breakfast, Chloe was still confused aboutst night. Damon trotted upstairs again. Chloe wanted to tell him she had already made ns with Rose to go to thepany today, but atst decided to sttay in the living room and wait for Damon toe down. Marina came over in a bit of a rush, holding a tray. ¡°Ms. Summers, could you do me a solid and take this medicine up to the mister? I can¡¯t leave the sauce I¡¯m stewing in the kitchen.¡± Chloe took the tray immediately, ¡°No problem, I got this.¡± Marina nodded gratefully and dashed back to the kitchen. Chloe knocked on Damon¡¯s door, and carefully stepped in with his permission. Damon was standing in front of the wardrobe, fixing his tie. He nced at her and stopped what he was doing. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver your medicine for Marina,¡± Chloe put down the tray. Damon looked away and yanked off the half¨Cdone tie. I can¡¯t do this tie.¡± Chloe walked up to him. ¡°Need help?¡± He didn¡¯t answer, but just handed the tie to her. Chloe picked up his deep blue striped tie. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Damon was looking down at the woman in front of him. Her skin was delicate and flushed, her nose upturned, long eyshes cast down, lips slightly pursed, beautiful in her quietness.. The scent wafting off her was so light, so clean, he couldn¡¯t help but move a bit closer to her. Chloe froze, taking a couple of steps back. Damon watched her, slowly closing in on her. Chloe backed up again, but her back hit the wardrobe. There was no way out. The regal man, with his aggressive aura, was making her heart flutter. ¡°Do you remember now?¡± His deep voice dropped down on her, like a bass drum, shaking her heart and stirring up ripples. ¡°No, I might¡­ need some more time¡­¡± Damon¡¯s hand suddenlynded on her waist, slowly tightening. Chloe trembled, her hands instinctivelynding on his shoulders. Before she could react, she heard Damon¡¯s husky and sexy voice again. ¡°Do you need a reminder?¡± Chloe, right now, just couldn¡¯t look straight at Damon. The man in front of her, his presence was just too overwhelming. He had no idea how much his closeness affected her. Her hand on his chest pushed slightly, trying to push him away, but the man was like a mountain, unmoved. Chloe felt a little deted. ¡°Thanks, then.¡± As the distance decreased, her light scent became more and more pronounced. The hand around her waist tightened silently. ¡°Lift your head, look at me.¡± Chloe thought she was going to lose it. His deep voice sent a shiver down her spine. She lifted her head. Her forehead bumped into his chin. His body bent towards her again. His warm breath spilled onto her face, and is then inhaled into her own body. ¡°Just tell me. You don¡¯t have to get so close¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exin in words.¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly.¡± Damon smiled faintly and slowly slid his hand to her waist, pulling her into his embrace ¡°I need to remind you with actions.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and before she could respond, Damon gently lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She tried to push him away, but he held her firmly, cing her hand on his chest. Chloe opened her mouth to stop him, but he took the opportunity to forcefully part her lips. His tongue roamed freely between her teeth and lips, like a whirlwind sweeping through the clouds The kiss was passionate, leaving her no chance to catch her breath. Chloe struggled to control her breathing, and just when the air in her chest was almost depleted, Damon slowly released her. Chloe tightly grasped Damon¡¯s shirt, breathing heavily, her cheeks flushed, and her eyes glistening with a hint of mist. Her lips, which he had kissed, were slightly swollen and glistening with moisture. Damon¡¯s gaze grew dark again. ¡°Breathe.¡± Damon said lightly. She had only taken a few seconds to catch her breath before Damon lowered his head once again and kissed her soft lips. This kiss was deeper and more intense. He kissed her forcefully, and his arms around her waist tightened even more. Chloe was startled once again by this sudden kiss, but her body instinctively followed hismand, seeking moments to breathe. The sound of rapid and disordered breathing echoed between them, mixed with the sounds of their lips and tongues, particrly clear in the quiet room. After a long time, Damon reluctantly let her go. He rested his forehead against hers, their tangled and heated breaths intertwining and permeating into each other¡¯s bodies. ¡°Do you remember now?¡± His low and sexy voice gave Chloe goosebumps. She quickly nodded, ¡°I remember, I¡­ I remember¡­¡± If she didn¡¯t remember soon, she was afraid this man would do something else. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Heh.¡± The man chuckled softly. This woman¡­ It seemed that she really had no recollection of what happenedst night! He kissed her nose lightly, ¡°Then how do you n topensate?¡± Compensate? How does onepensate for something like this? Chloe fell into silence. She understood what Damon meant by his words. She understood¡­ L Damon¡¯s deep and dark eyes stared at her for a while, and then he slowly loosened the grip of his hand around her waist. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take your time to think about it¡­¡± The restraint around her waist slowly disappeared, and Chloe¡¯s lowered eyshes trembled gently. As Damon¡¯s breath gradually receded, Chloe¡¯s hand on his chest suddenly gripped his neatly ironed shirt. Damon¡¯s tall figure froze in ce, as he looked down at her hand tightly clutching his shirt. ¡°Hmm?¡± He turned his head to look at her, full of confusion. Chloe suddenly leaned closer and imprinted a warm kiss on his lips. The soft touch was like an electric shock, spreading throughout her body and directly reaching her brain. Damon¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly, staring intently at Chloe who had suddenly approached him. This kiss was short. Chloe gently pulled away from his thin lips, then raised her eyes and stared at him, her bright eyes firm and dominant, firmly fixed on him. ¡°Damon, let¡¯s be together.¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 ¡°Damon, let¡¯s be together.¡°. Upon hearing this, Damon¡¯s eyes showed emotions as deep and intense as ink. Chloe squinted at him, not missing a single twitch of his expression. His face was too stoic, giving no hint of what he might be thinking. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Chloe¡¯s grip on his shirt started to loosen. She really couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in his head. Just as she was about to pull her hand back, he tightly grasped it. And then, she was yanked and pulled towards the door. She was a little lost for a moment. ¡°Damon, what the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to get married.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat! This guy, can he be so blunt?! As they were passing through the door, Chloe grabbed onto the door frame. Damon had no choice but to stop and turn to look at her. Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°When did I agree to marry you?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± Chloe looked at him andughed, ¡°I only agreed to your proposal for a rtionship, Mr. Harper.¡± Damon was not pleased, ¡°That¡¯s the same as agreeing to marry!¡± Chloe leaned against the door frame, looked up, andughed, ¡°In your dreams! You¡¯ve only been dating me for a week, and you¡¯re already trying to skip the process and jump straight to marriage?¡± ¡°Process?¡± Chloe leaned her head back against the door frame and sighed softly. ¡°I may be 26 and at the right age to get married, but don¡¯t I deserve to experience dating first?¡± Dating? Damon was slightly taken aback. The concept was new to him. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s date.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chloe smiled and nodded, then cleared her throat and said, ¡°Okay, starting from today, I¡¯ll be working. Call me if you need me, and think of me if you don¡¯t. Because of work, I might be busy, so¡­ I¡¯m moving out!¡± Damon¡¯s face gradually got more serious as she spoke. ¡°Move out? No way!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re refusing to date me?¡± Damon pursed his lips, ¡°You staying here doesn¡¯t conflict with us dating.¡± Damon looked at the woman leaning against the door frame. Herzy smile got on his nerves. He slowly approached her. Chloe¡¯s yful look faded a bit, reced by a hint of nervousness. With a slight smile, Damon leaned in towards her. His handsome face just inches away from hers, their breaths intermingling once again. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose, huh?¡± His low voice was full of temptation, ¡°You finally agree to be with me, but you¡¯re only slipping further away. You¡¯re really ruthless.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart rate picked up. His closeness, his intense presence, his temptation¡­she had no resistance. ¡°We weren¡¯t living together before anyway.¡± ¡°But I could see you every day.¡± Chloe¡¯s ears turned red. This man¡­ He had conquered her heart in just a week, and he wasn¡¯t about to let up! ¡°What¡¯s this about being ruthless?¡± Alright, she gave in. She didn¡¯t want him to give her up! She¡¯s 26! Can¡¯t she enjoy a man¡¯s sweet nothings for once! Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Hearing Chloe¡¯s question, Damon leaned against the door frame hat to her head Chloe couldn¡¯t help but lean back, only to end up in temnots tejhi airbreek. She looked up at his eyes, an fark as the night sky Damon captured her love parted his teath, lifted her live, and hylly be down ¡°Such a careless woman! He even were full of protect He leaned closer to her his voice deep. As he spoke his saol line touched hers, each word ise a Rakk, shallow vias ¡ü Yel dink wat longing when I dont see you for a day. And now you¡¯re moving out tent that heartless? Chloe¡¯s face turned crimson in an instant! She felt like her heart was about to explode in her chest Her mind went nk The had been prepared to hear his sweet nothings, but she hadn¡¯t expected than to pack up Not seeing you for a day in like being sick with longing. Her eyshes fluttered as the looked at the handsome face of the man on ees to husbile to fin This man! This man is really Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. First impressions can be very impactful When she first met him at the hospital, she saw him as a distinguished figure, out of her reach He was calm, cool, elegant, humble, and courteous, exuding an sure of restraint He didn¡¯t seem like a man who would stop for women But she never expected. That this man, when flirting with her, is simply unmatched What¡¯s more, he does so with a handsome, restrained face Who could resist that?! She didn¡¯t think she was particrly lustful, but facing Damon, she felt she needed to re¨Cevaluate herself Why couldn¡¯t she resist the temptation? Just stay here, okay?¡± Damon tempted her again in her ear. ¡°No¡± Thest shred of rationality made Chloe refuse resolutely As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a slight pain on her lips. Damon had bitten her in anger agam Probably sensing her firmness, Damon straightened up after biting her His brows furrowed, unmistakably showing his displeasure at the moment Chloe couldn¡¯t help but reach out and tap his forehead, smiling lightly ¡°Are you mad now? You know, there are plenty of other guys who would ask me out.¡± Chloe clearly felt the forehead under her fingertips tense up. ¡°Chloe Damon¡¯s voice turned serious, his eyes full of warning Did he care? Of course he did How could he let someone else have the treasure he wanted so badly! Something seemed to fill Chloe¡¯s heart, about to overflow Pulling back her hand from his forehead, she looked at him with a smile Tm telling the truth. Love is not that easy. We need to keep trying Shall we?¡± Chice rassed her hand, carefully adjusting the tie she had tied for him Seeing Damon¡¯s somewhat gloomy face, Chice still couldn¡¯t help but tiptoe and lightly kiss his jaw 11 wat for you, wall for you to marry me Demon¡¯s pupils contracted, and the anger that had been lingering in his heart gradually dissipated, disappearing without a trace. After a few seconds of silence, he spoke again ¡°You can move out. I¡¯ll find you a ce Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chloe didn¡¯t turn Damon down. If he wanted to hunt for a house, she was gonna let him do his thing. She just thought that Pinewood Manor was kinda far from her work. For all these years, she¡¯d gotten used to the fast¨Cpaced modern life. Pinewood Manor was just the ce she longed for, but now wasn¡¯t quite the time to kick back and enjoy life. Chloe was prepared for the gossip from her new colleagues, But surprisingly, thepany threw her a little wee ceremony Chloe felt a bit awkward, not really used to this much warmth. Rose Davis noticed her reaction, gave her a pat on the hand and said, ¡°Alright, I hereby announce that Chloe is now the Leader Perfumer of Spotlight Beauty, and Sara, you¡¯re gonna be the Assistant to the Leader Perfumer.¡± ¡°Understood, Ms. Davis.¡± A girl in a light blue dress stood up with a smile, shook hands with Chloe, and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sara Gentry.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Chloe responded nonchntly. Rose Davis continued, ¡°Chloe¡¯s new here, so I hope you all can help her get settled in. As for the wee dinner, we¡¯re gonna have to postpone it! We¡¯re swamped at the moment! Now, notify the management group that we¡¯re having a meeting in the main conference room! Chloe, you should come too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the conference room, Rose Davis took the head seat. The meeting was about the soon¨Cto¨Cbepletedrge shopping mall in the north of the city by The Harper Group. But when Rose Davis raised her question, the whole room fell silent. Chloe knew what caused this. Even though Spotlight Beauty had a decent reputation, its scale was just too small. It couldn¡¯t even compete with some domestic brands, let alone the international ones. Moreover, The Olson Group was dead set on moving into The Harper Group¡¯s shopping mall. Everyone in the room probably thought that Rose Davis¡¯s decision was just a waste of time and energy. Everything was against them. From any angle, Spotlight Beauty seemed to stand no chance. ¡± Rose Davis leaned back in her chair, her head down and her hands on her forehead. Chloe could see the tension on her face. Chloe nced at her, stayed silent for a bit, then started speaking. ¡°Let¡¯s analyze this situation, shall we?¡± Everyone in the room turned their heads to look at her. Even Rose Davis lifted her head, looking at Chloe in hope. ¡°Spotlight Beauty has its own products, and our reputation is quite good. The quality and effects of our products are not necessarily worse than some of the internationally renowned brands, right?¡± Everyone nodded. That was indeed true. Even they themselves were primarily using thepany¡¯s products. Chloe continued in a calm tone. ¡°The quality of our products is not an issue, it might even be better than some international brands. But our sales figures are far behind them. Why is that?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Maybe because ourpany is rtively new. We don¡¯t have a long history, so customers might not trust us as much,¡± someone suggested. Chloe shook her head and said, ¡°Actually, many international brands haven¡¯t been around for that long either. Research experts don¡¯t spend decades or centuries developing products forpanies. And nowadays, there are new productsing out every year, and not every product is developed by top experts¡­¡± Chloe lifted her head, looked around at everyone in the room, and concluded, ¡°The issue is likely that we still don¡¯t have enough brand recognition.¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 ¡°Even though product quality is crucial, we can¡¯t only focus on that. We need to ensure the quality while also boosting our brand recognition. We can¡¯t be stingy in this aspect. The Harper Group¡¯s store is opening in a few months and I suggest we find a brand ambassador before that.¡± ¡°And our spokesperson should be the one who¡¯s currently the most popr and talked¨Cabout in our country, no matter the cost.¡± At this point, Chloe¡¯s assistant chimed in, ¡°But the most popr and talked¨Cabout person isn¡¯t even in the country right now¡­and he¡¯s a guy¡­¡± Shrugging, Chloe said, ¡°From a business perspective, I think a male star might be more appealing. You know, a lot of male stars¡® fans are female, and our products are targeted at women¡­¡± She paused and nced at her assistant. ¡°Who¡¯s that guy you were talking about?¡± ¡°The guy who just won the international film award, Winston. But I heard he¡¯sing back to the country in a few days.¡± Chloe just hummed in response. After a moment of silence, Rose Davis said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go with Winston. Public Rtions Department, find out when Winston ising back!¡± ¡°Ms. Davis, Winston is an international award¨Cwinning actor, his endorsement fee¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that now!¡± ¡­Alright.¡± Rose Davis was swamped. After the meeting, she even cancelled the lunch she had nned. Her secretary said she had a business engagement. She didn¡¯te back until the end of the workday. Nate came to pick Chloe up from work. Getting in the car, Chloe was a little disappointed not to see Damon there. Nate caught her expression in the rear¨Cview mirror and smiled, ¡°Miss Chloe, the boss just started his new role and there¡¯s a lot to handle. He really wanted to pick you up himself but he¡¯s tied up.¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± She¡¯d always known he was busy. Nate touched his nose and coughed, ¡°He might have to workte tonight. He often forgets to eat when he¡¯s working.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t react. ¡°Miss Chloe, are we going back to the manor or to your new apartment?¡± Chloe looked surprised, ¡°The apartment¡¯s ready?¡± ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s set up. You can move in right away.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go there tonight.¡± Emerald Valley Estates, located in P City, is a well¨Cknown ce. Anyone who can afford to live in P City¡¯s Emerald Valley Estates is not ordinary. It¡¯s not a ce just anyone can enter. Chloe felt a headacheing on. Why hadn¡¯t she thought of this before? Could she really expect Damon to find a regr apartment? Emerald Valley Estates upied the most expensive area in P City, and Harper Group¡¯s location was naturally the best in P City. And so¡­ Looking up, she could see the massive, spectacr building of the Harper Group right in front of her. Nate got out of the car, watching Chloe¡¯s movements and smiled, ¡°From the apartment, it¡¯s about a ten¨Cminute walk to the boss¡¯spany.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. This guy¡­ Chapter 152 Chapter 152 The apartment was on the 16th floor. After punching in the passcode and entering. Chloe found a spacious duplex. What really stole the show was a massive floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window facing east. Standing up here on the 16th floor, she could get a bird¡¯s¨Ceye view of the whole P City What really caught Chloeh eye though, was the ck no tucked into the corner of the window, its white gauze cover fluttering gently in the breeze. Chloe couldn¡¯t resist and walked over, her fingers trembling as they brushed against the piano Her slender fingers formed a stark contrast against the ck piano, the slick, cool touch of it reigniting a spark in her heart. Opening up the lid, the ck and white keysy neatly arranged. Her fingers quivered slightly as they struck a beautiful note. The note hung in the air, echoing the ripple of emotions in Chloe¡¯s heart. She bit her lip, bent down, sat, and ced her hands on the keys, ying from memory the piece she¡¯d heard in Damon¡¯s car ¨C ¡°Whispers of Autumn¡°. When the notes melded into a melody, Chloe¡¯s eyes welled up. This feeling, it¡¯s been a long time since shest felt it To her, music was the purest thing But her past self didn¡¯t protect it well enough. Looking at the fading night outside the window, the city neon lights started to flicker. Even though the city was still bustling, the soothing piano piece somehow managed to calm the heart She finished the piece without missing a beat or a note. Even without sheet music, she could remember it thanks to the many years of memory training she had in F Country. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Just one piece of music was no trouble for her. Chloe let out a gentle sigh, stroked the piano onest time, and then got up and went upstairs. Half an hourter, she came back down. Chloe walked into the kitchen, where a variety of fruits and vegetables were neatly prepared in the fridge. She found an apron and got busy in the kitchen. Another half an hourter, Chloe emerged from the kitchen, thermos in hand. The office was elegantly decorated, brightly lit but eerily silent. Damon was sitting in the office chair, flipping through some documents. He was wearing an exquisite handmade suit, perfectly showcasing his tall and lean figure. His features were perfect, his eyes cold and expressionless. In the short week since he took over as CEO, everyone in thepany had gotten a taste of his methods and temper, When he wasn¡¯t angry, he was actually the nicest, calmest person. But cross him, and he¡¯d turn into a devil in a heartbeat. Just one look from him was enough to send chills down your spine. Everyone knew not to disturb Damon when he was working. So when the office doorbell rang, Damon¡¯s document¨Cflipping hand paused and his smooth brows furrowed. Chloe didn¡¯t wait for a response. She just walked right in. His gaze was just as icy and piercing as it was when she entered his room at the manor to deliver his medicine. Although she¡¯d seen it before, Chloe was still taken aback by his stare. The look in Damon¡¯s deep ck eyes was fleeting. After a moment of surprise, a gentle smile appeared on his face. ¡°Did I interrupt you?¡± Chloe asked, watching as he set his documents on the table. Damon didn¡¯t deny it, his voice deep as he said, ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 After the office door automatically closed, Chloe just stood there without moving. Damon gave a slight smile, looked up at her, and asked slowly, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Chloe also smiled and said, ¡°Your assistant made a point to mention that you¡¯re workingte tonight and might not have time for dinner. My new apartment is just a 10¨Cminute walk from yourpany.¡± Damon¡¯s gaze fell on the insted lunch box in her hand, and his eyes twinkled. After some thought, Chloe decided to bring the lunch box into the office and set it on the coffee table. ¡°Remember to eat some. I¡¯ll get going now.¡± Chloe gave a small smile and turned towards the door. As she was about to open it, arge hand reached over her head and closed the door again. A familiar yet indifferent scent surrounded her, and a tall figure leaned against her back. You just got here, and you¡¯re leaving already?¡± Chloe replied, ¡°Am I not bothering you?¡± ¡°Yes, you are.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice fell from above her head, sounding rather annoyed. All those sweet nothings from before were just empty words, huh! Chloe tried to open the door again, but the man¡¯s hand remained above her head, keeping the door shut. Suddenly feeling a hand on her abdomen, Chloe was tightly embraced from behind by the man. His deep voice sounded in her ear, apanied by his breath. 1 like being bothered by you.¡± The man turned her around to face him, his eyes smiling as he gazed at her intently. Chloe looked up at him and noticed how clear the ck and white in his eyes were, with a few faint red lines surrounding the inky ck pupils. Her heart skipped a beat, and her look softened. ¡°You¡¯re right. Since I¡¯m already bothering you, let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Damon saw the subtle expression on her face. Chloe shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Damon chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chloe pushed him towards the couch. She sat beside him, watching him eat in leisure. Handsome people could look good even when eating. Time passed quietly as Damon put down the fork and took a sip of water from the cup beside him. Chloe looked at the tes. Barely half of the food had been touched. She sat up straight and asked with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Then why did you only eat a little?¡± Damon took another sip of water andughed softly, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Chloe looked at him, ¡°You ate so little?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Are you on a diet? How can you survive on such little food? Where will you get the energy and strength you need?¡± Damon put down the cup, reached out to grab Chloe¡¯s arm, and pulled her into his embrace. Chloe was taken aback, but Damon held her waist tightly, fixing her in his embrace and affectionately pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find out if my energy and strength are enough for you?¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chloe¡¯s face turned beet red in an instant. She leaned on Damon¡¯s shoulder and gently pulled away, ¡°Quit ying You seriously don¡¯t wanna eat?¡± ¡°Can I have something else?¡± Damon said, then leaned in and gave her chin a soft peck Chloe stiffened a bit, turned her head, and pushed him away. ¡°Stop joking around. If you don¡¯t wanna eat, then forget it. Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Damon let out a soft sigh, nced at the leftover food on the coffee table, and picked up his fork again. Though the food had cooled, he resumed eating just the same. Chloe turned to watch him, grabbed the hand holding his fork, and said, ¡°If you are full, don¡¯t force yourself. The food¡¯s cold.¡± Damon looked at her sideways, then wrapped one arm around her waist and took another bite. ¡°Hey, Damon¡­ Chloe bit her lip, feeling a bit contradictory. Initially, she wanted him to eat more because he didn¡¯t eat much, but now she felt like she was pushing him too hard. She held his hand, stopping him from eating further. ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore¡± Damon silently looked at her, not saying a word. His gaze made Chloe feel even more guilty. She put her hand on his face and took the initiative to give him a kiss. ¡®Don¡¯t eat anymore. The food¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t eat the food, I¡¯ll have to start working.¡± Damon, moved by her kiss, finally spoke up. ¡°Right, you were supposed to work overtime.¡± Damon held her waist tightly, ¡°If I start working, will you leave?¡± Chloe hesitated for a moment, ¡°¡­ Yeah, you need to work. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d rather eat a few more bites of cold food.¡± Chloe fell silent for a while and then said a bit hesitantly. ¡°Damon, you¡¯re too easily distracted by women.¡± Chloe hesitated again, then softly uttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be responsible for that.¡± Damon chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can separate work and personal life.¡± Chloe smiled gently, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ Alright, you really should start working and not stay upte.¡± But Damon didn¡¯t let her go, ¡°Stay with me here. Work will be over soon. You can rest on the couch for a while. I¡¯ll take you hometer.¡± His words left Chloe unable to refuse. She could see the anticipation in his eyes, so she nodded and agreed to wait on the sofa. Damon contentedly rubbed his cheek against hers, then went back to his work desk. The room was silent. Chloe curled up on the sofa, watching the working man with her head tilted. His deep, perfect features formed a perfect silhouette in the light, his shirt crisp and clean, his long, slender fingers holding a shiny ck pen, his head slightly lowered, his eyes scanning the documents in his hand, the pen drawing on them. He looked serious, calm, and wise. In the silence, he exuded an indescribable charm. Chloe watched him. But atst she seemed exhausted, leaning her head on the sofa and closing her eyes. The room was eerily quiet, except for the sound of the pen on paper and the soft breathing of the two. Damon kept an eye on Chloe until he heard her breathing be heavier. He got up, fetched a nket from a closet, and covered her. Chloe was fast asleep, but woke up when Damon picked her up from the couch. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 At first, she woke up alert, but when she saw Damon, she rxed again. ¡®Are you done with your stuff?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Damon answered indifferently, looking down at Chloe¡¯s sleepy face. The progression of her expression from alertness to rxation made his heart flutter. He couldn¡¯t help but lean down and give her a peck on her lips. ¡°You go back to sleep.¡± Mhm.¡± Chloe hummed softly, raised her arm, and hugged Damon¡¯s neck, burying her face in his neck. Her warm breath brushed on his skin like a feather, and her delicate scent and soft posture made Damon feel content. Nate¡¯s car was waiting downstairs. Seeing his boss carrying a woman out of the building, he was a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Miss Chloe toe looking for his boss at thepany Nor did he expect his boss to walk out of thepany carrying Chloe so openly. But Nate quickly opened the car door and carefully ushered them into the car. With no further instructions, Nate drove straight to Emerald Valley Estates. Damon brought Chloe to the 16th floor, entered the password, and went straight to the bedroom. Everything went smoothly. Rolling over in bed, Chloe woke up when she realized it was no longer on a man¡¯s chest she rested. Damon sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her with tender eyes. Chloey on her back, looking back at him. After a while, she finally spoke, ¡°How did you get in?¡± Damon smiled, ¡°Password.¡± Chloe blinked, marveling at the convenience of electronic locks. No need for spare keys any more. ¡°So, you¡­ you¡¯re not going to live here too, are you?¡± ¡°Do you want me to?¡± Chloe shook her head. She wasn¡¯t ready for them to live together after knowing each other for just a few days. Damon didn¡¯t seem angry, as if everything was within his expectations. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, go take a shower and then go back to sleep. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chloe looked at his tired eyes and felt a little heartache. She hesitated for a moment, but still said, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why don¡¯t you¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Damon suddenly interrupted her, taking Chloe by surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Although I really want to stay here, I know that if I do, something might happen that even I can¡¯t predict.¡± Chloe was deeply moved by his consideration. Damon leaned down and kissed her forehead, then gazed at her, his voice low and enchanting. ¡°Good night.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was soft. ¡®Good night.¡± Damon smiled, stroked her hair, and then got up from the bed and left. His tall figure seemed to grow even taller in an instant, but Chloe caught his hand as he turned around. Damon looked back at her, his eyes full of affection. Treally like ying the piano. I¡¯ll y for you when I get the chance.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe smiled slightly, then let go of his hand and watched as he left. When she heard the sound of the bedroom door closing, she paused, thought for a moment, and decided to go to the bathroom to take a shower. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Opening the bedroom closet, she found sleepwear as expected. He was always able to arrange everything in great detail. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 The next morning, Chloe was in her pajamas washing up when the doorbell rang. She hurried downstairs to open the door and saw Damon¡¯s tall figure standing there. He was wearing a dark blue high¨Cend shirt, with a dark suit jacket draped over his arm. When he saw her, a smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Good morning.¡± He greeted her with a smile, but Chloe was a bit stunned. ¡°¡­ Why are you here so early?¡± She nced at the time, it was only a little past seven. If he hade from Pinewood Manor¡­ he must have gotten up at six? He had gone back prettytest night. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Damon said casually, then showed her the tie in his hand. Chloe got it, stepped aside to let him in, took his tie, and stood on her tiptoes to tie it for him. ¡®Did youe this early just to have me tie your tie?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Who used to tie your ties for you?¡± Damon¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face. The morning light was gently cast on her, highlighting a few strands of hair around her forehead. Her natural and casual beauty. ¡°Me, but now I have a girlfriend,¡± he said, still looking at her. Chloe paused for a moment, and looked at him. ¡°You sure know how to use the word ¡®girlfriend.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t bother you next time.¡± ¡°Who will you ask then?¡± Chloe asked casually. Damon smiled slightly, wrapped his arm around her waist, and pulled her closer. ¡°Marina?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh. After fixing the tie, she adjusted it under his cor. ¡°You¡¯re good at cracking jokes.¡± She didn¡¯t expect Damon to be funny. Hearing her words, Damon nced at her pajamas, then led her upstairs. Chloe was confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He took her into arge room, and after entering, he picked up a remote control and pressed a button. A faint buzzing sound rang out, and Chloe turned her head to see, her eyes filled with surprise. The room was lit up, and it turned out to be a walk¨Cin closet filled with various clothes, including casual wear, skirts, professional wear, dresses, all in¨Cseason styles. There were also bags, hats, sunsses, scarves, etc., each one selected ording to Chloe¡¯s preferences. Simple and elegant. ¡°Put on more clothes if it¡¯s cold. Don¡¯t get sick again,¡± Damon reminded her. After the surprise, Chloe looked at Damon. ¡°I feel like our rtionship isn¡¯t like dating, but more like me being your sugar baby?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m your sugar baby.¡± The house was his, the clothes were his, shoes, jewelry¡­She didn¡¯t even need to ask for anything. But Damon didn¡¯t seem to like her saying that. He frowned slightly, and his voice became cold. ¡°I never have sugar babies.¡± ¡°I was just drawing aparison. And besides, I don¡¯t have any problem with sugar babies anyway.¡± Damon stared at her and fell silent, seemingly considering something very serious. After a while, his deep voice sounded slowly, ¡°Then let me make you my sugar baby for life.¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chloe nced at him and gave a little smile, but didn¡¯t say anything. Damon walked into the cloakroom, casually looked around, and then picked out an outfit. ¡°Wear this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe took the clothes without hesitation and went to change. Soon after, Chloe came out, all dressed and ready to go. A dark blue long zer and cropped pants, looking powerful, fresh, and sharp. Chloe really appreciated Damon¡¯s taste in clothes. He always picked the best outfits for her, so she didn¡¯t have to try too hard to fit into a style that wasn¡¯t her own. A perfect outfit can make you feel so confident! ¡°Your taste¡­ is really amazing ¡°She didn¡¯t hold back on praising him. Damon saw her confidence and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I chose you.¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let me make some toast.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± They had breakfast together and walked downstairs side by side. Nate watched them from a distance. He looked distinguished, and she looked capable. What a perfect match. Damon dropped Chloe off at herpany. Just as she was about to get out of the car, he suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her back. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Damon leaned in and gently kissed her lips, then again. Over and over, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. Chloe was a bit puzzled by the kisses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Damon rested his forehead against hers, softly stroking her cheek. His voice was deep and charming, but with a touch of mncholy. ¡°I have to go on a business trip.¡± Chloe was taken aback, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mention it, and I don¡¯t want to talk about it now.¡± Damon held Chloe tightly, leaning his forehead against hers, as if he didn¡¯t want to let go. Nobody would want to bring up upsetting topics, and Chloe understood that. ¡°Where are you going and how long will you be gone?¡± ¡°The U Country, probably for a week.¡± Chloe fell silent. Her heart began to feel heavy. She was reluctant. She could clearly sense the intensity of her emotions. She had never felt this way before. During her eight years with Lance, they often traveled but she never felt such strong reluctance. And within just a few days, she couldn¡¯t even believe how deeply dependent she had be on this man. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Her voice was gentle, its impact indescribable. Then, another kiss. Not a gentle one like before. This time it was intense and dominant, yet tender. His tongue easily pried open her teeth, their lips entwined, his tongue tangled with hers in her mouth. And Chloe didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she went along with his advances. After a while, they slowly separated. The car was filled with a warm and suggestive atmosphere, but also a suppressed emotion. All because they were about to part. ¡°You can get out now.¡± In the end, it was Damon who spoke up. He worried that if she didn¡¯t get out of the car, he would simply take her straight to the airport and travel with him. ¡°Um¡­ you have a safe trip¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Damon smiled and gently stroked her silky hair. Then he watched her open the car door and leave. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 100 After Damon sent a text saying he had boarded his flight around 9 o¡¯clock, Chloe¡¯s mood got even worse. Rose Davis was super busy all day, either socializing or working her butt off in the office. Chloe, wearing a whiteb coat, was conducting experiments for new products in the R&Db over and over again. Before lunchtime, she stepped out of theb, and as soon as she entered the office, Rose Davis burst in ¡°Come on, Chloe, let¡¯s go grab that lunch we missed yesterday¡± Her words came out like rapid gunfire, leaving no room for hesitation. ¡°Why are you making such a big deal about just one lunch?¡± ¡°We gotta eat even if we¡¯re swamped. I¡¯m not a robot, you know. There¡¯s a new restaurant that just opened up, so let¡¯s give it a try¡± Rose Davis chatted with Chloe while driving ¡°It¡¯s been ages since we hung out, but even working in the samepany, we can only see each other a few times a day It really sucks.. She let out a frustrated sigh. Chloe¡¯s heart sank ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve grown up, we have responsibilities, and we¡¯re at the age where we need to support ourselves¡± ¡°Right¡­ Oh, I just remembered, Summit Ridge High School¡¯s centennial celebration ising up soon. Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen everyone. Let¡¯s see how they doing! I wonder if my high school crush has changed!¡± Chloe smiled faintly, thinking about how subtly Rose had put it¡­ Summit Ridge High School¡­ Everyone knows that Summit Ridge University in P City is a highly distinguished institution in the country. With its unique education system, strong faculty, andprehensive and authoritative disciplines, it¡¯s the top choice for many prestigious families. The centennial celebration of Summit Ridge High School would definitely bring them to meet many of their Summit Ridge University ssmates Rose Davis was deliberately avoiding the subject, but there was no way Chloe couldn¡¯t hear it. Chloe fell silent for a while, and Rose Davis nced at her with a frown. ¡°Chloe, we both grew up in P City, and all our friends are from that school. And you haven¡¯t really done anything wrong, so there¡¯s nothing to run away from!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it¡­¡± Rose Davis muttered, making Chloeugh, ¡°Speaking of your crush¡­ Rose, are you talking about¡­Morrison?¡± Rose Davis didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°He¡¯s in the R City, right? Will hee?¡± ¡°He definitely will! There will be a lot of people at the celebration who are otherwise impossible to see!¡± The restaurant had just opened and was well¨Cpromoted, so it was quite crowded. Rose Davis had a reservation, and the two went straight to their spot. But not long after they started eating, a slender figure appeared next to them. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re eating here too?¡± Chloe looked up and saw Keira smiling at her. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. That pretentious look¡­ Chloe turned her head and looked forward, and sure enough, she saw Lance in his uniform, walking towards them. She gave a sarcastic smile and watched Lance approach. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Lance was obviously surprised, not expecting to meet Chloe here. Seeing that Chloe wasn¡¯t nning on acknowledging them, Keira looked at Lance with a hint of grievance and bit her lip. ¡°Sis, our family has booked a private room for a dinner party, the day after tomorrow. Grandma hopes you can join¡­¡± Keira paused, worried that Chloe would refuse, and immediately added, They might discuss thepany¡¯s anniversary celebration there. Chloe, Grandpa gave you quite a few shares back then, and he hopes you can care more about thepany¡¯s affairs¡­¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chloe¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°With you guys looking after thepany, I don¡¯t need to be all freaked out about it. So if there¡¯s no more business, get out of my sight, will ya?¡± Keira was raging inside, but she had to suck it up. ¡°Sis, I really hope you coulde along After all, we¡¯re family¡­¡± ¡°Did youe here today just to get on my nerves?¡± Fork mmed onto the table, Chloe¡¯s anger drew nces from all around the restaurant. Keira was trembling slightly, moving closer to Lance Lance immediately stepped in front of Keira, shielding her behind him. He didn¡¯t say a word, but the look in his eyes made Chloe feel sick. The way he looked at Keira was as if she was some innocentmb, and Chloe felt like she was being pegged as the wicked witch. ¡°Keira, let¡¯s go.¡± Lance knew Chloe was still pissed. Staying around would only make things worse, not better. Keira eyed Chloe¡¯s fancy yet unbranded outfit, and when Lance¡¯s gaze shifted, she reached out to knock over the teacup in front of Chloe. But a hand shot out from across the table, snatching the teacup away just in time. Almost simultaneously, Chloe had grabbed Keira¡¯s wrist. Lance suddenly felt a warm wetness on his leg. Looking down, he saw Rose Davis holding the empty teacup, her face full of shock. ¡°Oh my, I didn¡¯t mean to ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lance frowned. Rose Davis wan¡¯t really trying to hide her intention. Suddenly, Rose Davis face darkened. She stood up and said, ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± She sneered at Chloe, ¡°Funny, I thought my act was pretty much like Keira¡¯s, but why are the results so different?¡± Chloe sneered in return. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her grip on Keira¡¯s wrist tightened. Keira turned pale. She felt like her wrist was about to be crushed by Chloe. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± The more she struggled, the more it hurt, and the more she struggled, the tighter Chloe¡¯s grip got, until she couldn¡¯t hold back a scream. Hearing this, Lance turned around and his frown deepened, ¡°Chloe, what the hell are you doing?!¡± Chloe shot him a sarcastic nce, then slowly picked up another teacup and poured a cup of tea. ¡°If you¡¯re thirsty, just say so. This ain¡¯t some hole¨Cin¨Cthe¨Cwall joint where they¡¯d let Lance suddenly realized that Keira was the one who started the trouble. He nced at Keira. Feeling a bit anxious, Keira quickly exined, ¡°I¡­ I was just thirsty, I¡­¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. you die of thirst.¡± ¡°If you had said so earlier, none of this would¡¯ve happened.¡± Chloe said coldly, standing up, her gaze piercing. ¡°Chloe!¡± Lance¡¯s voice was stern. He had already seen Chloe pouring tea for Keira twice, was she going to do that again? ¡°Let me pour some tea for you.¡± Ignoring Lance, Chloe lifted the teacup and held it towards Keira¡¯s mouth¡­ Chapter 160 Chapter 160 The tea was scalding hot, but Chloe didn¡¯t hesitate for a second. She gripped Keira¡¯s chin and poured it straight into her mouth. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Her delicate lips were instantly burnt, causing her great pain. Keira wanted to refuse, but opening her mouth only allowed more tea to rush in. The tip of her tongue was numb after a sharp sting. The tea was drained down Keira¡¯s throat. It all happened in an instant. By the time Lance reacted, Chloe had already put the tea cup back. It was a crude act, but she somehow made it look elegant. They were sitting by the window, and simply looking at their silhouettes, it would¡¯ve seemed like they were affectionately helping a friend with her drink. Chloe then calmly turned her head with a rxed smile on her face, ¡°Want some more?¡± She lifted the teapot, cing it on the edge of the table, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of tea. If it¡¯s not enough, I can have the waiter refill it.¡± Keira¡¯s mouth was burnt red by the tea, looking utterly disheveled. She covered her mouth tightly, ring at Chloe with rage, wishing she could tear her into a thousand pieces. How dare she do this to her over and over again? Ignoring Keira¡¯s angry stare, Chloe tilted her head slightly, ¡°So, do you want more?¡± Lance quickly shielded Keira in his arms, giving Chloe a cold stare. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Chloe chuckled lightly, sat down nonchntly on the chair, poured herself a cup of tea into a clean cup and looked out the window, ignoring them. ¡°Keira, let¡¯s go to the hospital. You¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± His gentle tone waspletely opposite to the look he gave Chloe just now. Keira sobbed, her soft voice drifting into Lance¡¯s ears, making his heart ache. Unfortunately, Keira couldn¡¯t be ostentatious, nor could she quarrel with Chloe in public. Chloe seemed not to care about anything now, but she couldn¡¯t¡­ Sitting in the car, Keira finally cried out loud. ¡°Lance, it hurts¡­ why¡­ why did my sister be a different person? She wasn¡¯t like this before¡­¡± Lance remained silent. He didn¡¯t deny that Chloe had really changed. The Chloe he used to know would never fuss about gains and losses. Even though she sometimes bullied Keira, she knew how to hide it. But now, she didn¡¯t even bother to hide. ¡°I will talk to her when I get the chance. I won¡¯t let her hurt you again!¡± After a busy afternoon, Chloe anxiously waited for work to finish, guessing that Damon would probablynd by the time she got home after work, dinner, and a shower. Just thinking about him possibly staying in Australia for a week made Chloe sigh. He flew away on the first day of their rtionship. After tidying up at home, she called Damon, but his phone was still switched off. Chloe simply turned on the TV, satfortably on the sofa, and tuned into an entertainment show. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her PRpany had served many celebrities, and Spotlight Beauty was currently looking for a spokesperson. Although Winston had been shortlisted, he hadn¡¯t confirmed a coboration with them, so she still needed to find another suitable candidate. She wanted to find the most popr star at the moment, but instead, she ended up seeing Keira, which gave her a headache¡­ Keira had recently taken on a big film production¡­ And signed a long¨Cterm endorsement contract with the Olson Group¡­ And also endorsed a jewelry brand under the Harper family¡­ Looks like Keira¡¯s career had been booming recently! Just as Chloe was frowning, her phone on the coffee table rang. She quickly picked it up and a smile spread across her face when she saw the caller ID. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 But she still hung up the phone. Damon Harper, who just got off the ne and got into the car, knotted his brows when the call was cut off. Did she fall asleep? But that hang up was pretty quick. Staring at his phone for a few seconds, he decided to give up calling her when his phone suddenly rang again. It was a video call. Damon¡¯s face instantly rxed, and his long fingers swiped across the screen to answer the call. The woman¡¯s beautiful face appeared on the small phone screen. ¡°Did you just get off the ne?¡± A familiar and crisp voice rang out brightly. ¡°Yeah¡± Damon replied softly, his eyes fixed on the woman¡¯s face. Chloe Summers could see Damon¡¯s exhaustion, and her heart sank a bit, ¡°Then you should go back to the hotel and rest for a while.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Damon spoke again slowly. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Chloe hesitated for a moment, blushing a little, ¡°You¡¯ve only been away for less than a day¡­¡± ¡°But I missed you.¡± Damon stared at her, ¡°I¡¯ve been missing you since you got out of the car¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t speak for a while, because she didn¡¯t know what to say. She just felt her face flushing with embarrassment and her heart ¡°¡­ You¡¯re exaggerating!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your charm.¡± Chloe was choked by his words and didn¡¯t know how to respond. After a while, she said: *¡­ Remember to eat when you get to the hotel.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be busy for the next few days, so take care of yourself and wait for me toe back.¡± ¡­Okay Chloe¡¯s chin rested on her knees, listening to Damon¡¯s low and pleasant voice, and nodded gently. Even though the conversation was over, neither of them hung up the phone. The two stared at each other quietly for a long time before Chloe finally hung up the phone with a flushed face! Afterward, she held her phone and went back to the bedroom. She knew that there was a time difference between the U Country and her home country. Damon couldn¡¯t rest for long, and their time difference would be off in the next few days, so they could only not contact each other during this time. Airport. Chloe was taken to the airport early in the morning by Rose Davis. Winston¡¯s return to the country was very secretive, but still, quite a few fans received the news and rushed over. But there were also hundreds of fans who crowded around, and security was dispatched to maintain order. They were energetic young girls, some shouting Winston¡¯s name excitedly, loudly proiming their love, and some even crying on the spot. Countless hands reached out towards the center, along with flowers, dolls, and various gifts. Chloe regretted not wearing an extra coat today. She was afraid of this situation, and if she really went out to pull Winston away, she would probably be beaten up by this group of fans first! The scene was crazy. The frenzied crowd moved along with the person in the middle. The man in the middle was tall and slender, dressed in ck, with chiseled features, protected cameras. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a movie star, his aura is very strong!¡± dby N?velDrama.Org owns all content. several assistants, and expressionlessly for photos with fans holding phones and Rose gritted her teeth and said, and as Chloe turned her head to look at her, she had disappeared. When she looked back, Rose had already squeezed into the crowd of fans, Running straight toward where Winston was! Chloe felt her scalp tingle. Rose had never experienced this before. After all, she was still a rich youngdy, and her strength was far from that of the In the pushing and shoving, Rose was pushed to the ground. ¡°Be careful, be careful! Someone fell!¡± ¡°Stop moving!¡± crazy fans! The security guards on the outside hurriedly shouted, but the crazy fans didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it was Winston in the middle who stopped first. His cold gaze swept over the fans who had stopped with him and said coldly: ¡°Someone was pushed down, didn¡¯t you notice?¡± ¡°Someone was pushed down, didn¡¯t you notice?¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Winston¡¯s voice was deep and sexy. Most of his fans freaked out. ¡°I appreciate that you guys like me so much, but if it¡¯s gonna be this dangerous, maybe don¡¯t chase after me anymore!¡± Winston¡¯s assistant rubbed his forehead. Winston was a good guy with a handsome face and a natural talent for acting, but his temper and personality didn¡¯t suit a celebrity. ¡°Everyone, what Winston means is, please be careful for your own safety. If you get hurt because of him, he¡¯ll feel terrible. Don¡¯t make him worry, okay?¡± The assistant stepped in to save the awkward situation. The fans finally nodded and said, ¡°We get it.¡± At this point, Rose had already stood up and walked over to Winston, handing him her business card. ¡°Hi I¡¯m the general manager of Spotlight Beauty Can we talk¡­?¡± However, Winston didn¡¯t even look at her. Instead, he looked up at Chloe, who was walking over. ¡°Sorry, Winston isn¡¯t taking any endorsement deals right now.¡± But Winston stopped his assistant¡¯s words, turning to watch Chloe walk step by step towards Rose. ¡°Rose, are you okay?¡± Rose shook her head. Chloe nced at Winston and then quietly looked away. Winston smirked and finally looked at Rose, whispering, ¡°You want me to endorse your product?¡± Yes!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Winston!¡± The assistants were all shocked. Winston shot them a cold re, and they all fell silent. What should have been a long andplicated negotiation was settled right there in a car outside the airport. Winston¡¯s condition was that during his agent¡¯s absence, Chloe would be his agent. After thinking it over, Chloe agreed to the arrangement under Rose¡¯s eager gaze. On the way back, Rose kept staring at Chloe. Chloe had a headache and remained silent, but she couldn¡¯t avoid Rose¡¯s gaze. Finally, she said, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Rose smiled slightly, shrugged, and said, ¡°When did you meet Winston?¡± Chloe sighed, ¡°I guess you could say¡­I¡¯ve known him since we were kids.¡± Rose coughed and sat up straight. She looked at the road and frowned, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ Uncle Robison¡¯s grandson, right?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard you mention him before, but I¡¯ve never met him in person¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re my lucky star! The biggest problem is solved now. I can finally rx. Let¡¯s gather all the colleagues tomorrow night for a get¨Ctogether. They¡¯ve been working hard these days too. Today, let¡¯s head back to thepany and prepare the endorsement contract.¡± In order to avoid any idents, the endorsement deal with Winston was quietlypleted. In the Spotlight Beauty conference room, it was just Chloe and Winston. ¡°What¡¯s your main purpose foring back to the country?¡± Chloe asked with a poker face, looking at the handsome and cold man across from her. To be by your side.¡± ¡°Be serious.¡± Winston couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°How abouting back for career development?!¡± 09:43 Chloe sighed, ¡°So, you¡¯re back in town. What show did you get?¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Winston nonchntly replied, ¡°Just some sci¨Cfi drama. They¡¯re all the rage right now.¡± Chloe, unimpressed, stood up and said, ¡°Have your assistant send me your schedule. I¡¯ll help you sort things out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± ¡°Thanks to you. I¡¯ve got other stuff to deal with.¡± Winston grinned, ¡°All you need to do is stick by my side. I can¡¯t have yourdyship worrying about anything.¡± Chloe forced a smile, ¡°Thanks.¡± As she was about to leave, Winston grabbed her arm. ¡°Did you break up with Lance Olson?¡± Chloe¡¯s expression darkened, and she frowned. ¡°You¡¯re being nosy.¡± Winston¡¯s face fell too. ¡°Do you want to leave this ce?¡± Seeing Chloe¡¯s silence, Winston grew agitated. ¡°How much longer do you want to stay here?¡± ¡°I still have some things to sort out¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave!¡± Chloe walked past him after saying this. Winston had just returned for a break, so he didn¡¯t have any work at first. The next couple of days, Chloe checked his schedule and found a familiar name on the cast list of his sci¨Cfi drama¨CKeira Summers. Of course, Keira wasnt the lead actress. She was only to y a character who went crazy from love and ended up as an enemy because she couldn¡¯t have the man she¡¯d guarded for nearly a thousand years. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she saw the character outline. The role matched Keira¡¯s personality perfectly. For Winston¡¯s first acting job back in the country, his agency didn¡¯t cast him as the lead, which was a clever move. This gave Chloe some relief. After all, he was a movie star, and the entertainment industry was full of messy rtionships. Any actress who knew how to please investors could bribe her way onto the set, making the script and cast unstable. In the end, if the show failed at the box office because of this, the leads would be the ones to me. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. So supporting male role wasn¡¯t a bad choice. The lead actor was Antonio, a popr artist under Radiant Entertainment. The lead actress, well-known to everyone, was Danielle, who was taken care of by Seth Diaz.. With such a cast, it¡¯s clear this would be a high¨Cquality TV show. Although there was still some time before the drama started filming. The pre¨Cproduction promotion would take about a month to prepare. Rose had fully let go of Chloe, only asking her to take good care of Winston. Chloe understood how important Winston was, so she naturally treated him with great care and respect. After spending two days with Winston, words like ¡°I can¡¯t have yourdyship worrying about anything¡± never happened again. One afternoon, Chloe finally managed to get Winston¡¯s attention. Just when she wanted to rest for the evening, she was stopped by someone outside thepany building. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a family dinner tonight, and thedy is here to pick you up herself.¡± The driver respectfully stood in front of her, turning sideways to let her get in the car. Chloe looked up at the open car door and saw someone sitting inside. It was Carolina Petry. 1 believe Keira must have told you guys all about what happened yesterday afternoon. A family dinner has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°I came to pick you up personally, and you¡¯re still arguing with me?¡± Chloe¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°If you want to keep enjoying the view from the car, go ahead.¡± She turned to leave, but Carolina¡¯s voice rang out again, heavy: ¡°This time, we¡¯re discussing the company¡¯s anniversary party. Your grandfather specifically was to be invol can ignore me, but will you also ignore your grandfather¡¯s words?¡± Chloe stopped, and seeing her waver, Carolina continued, ¡°Your grandfather will be there tonight, too.¡± Stardust Soiree. A true treasure trove and a favorite ce for wealthy merchants and businessmen. Chloe stood at the entrance, gazing up at the magnificent club, but feeling a chill in her heart. Let¡¯s go.¡± Carolina got out of the car, walked up to Chloe with her cane, and said in a low voice before heading inside. Chloe followed Carolina, looking at her not¨Cso¨Ctall figure. As Carolina climbed the steps, her cane didn¡¯tnd on the second step. She stumbled and was about to fall. Chloe instinctively hurried over and held her steady. Carolina leaned against Chloe, her face pale for a moment. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chloe bent down, picked up her cane, and handed it to her. Carolina regained herposure and looked at Chloe. Chloe turned her head indifferently, helped her up the steps, and then silently withdrew her hand. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Carolina gave her another nce, and for a moment, her sharp eyes seemed lost. Chloe remained indifferent and on guard. She wasn¡¯t like this before. When she was little, she used to wear elegant and beautiful dresses, her smile sweet and adorable. The tiny girl would sit in herp, learning to peel oranges, her soft little hands stuffing peeled orange slices into her mouth. She would sing off¨Ckey songs and dance awkwardly in front of her, giggling. Back then, she brought so muchughter and joy to the family. Everyone wanted to give her the best, treating her like a little princess. But the real princess of the Summers family wasn¡¯t her. Her absent¨Cminded gaze gradually cleared. The real princess wasn¡¯t her. Carolina sighed heavily and led Chloe to their reserved private room. But when the door opened and she saw the people sitting inside, the light in Chloe¡¯s bright eyes gradually dimmed, like a frostbitten stone on a cold winter morning, hard and icy. Carolina nced at her, ¡°Go in and sit down!¡± Chloe looked at her, her voice cold, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here yet!¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 You Chloe furrowed her brows slightly and, after a few seconds of silence, decided to go in anyway. ¡°Ah, Chloe¡¯s here¡­¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The greeting words sounded a bit awkward. Chloe managed to show a faint smile, as her upbringing made it impossible for her to ignore the two people in front of her. The one who just spoke to her was Lauretta Ablett, Lance¡¯s mother. She was wearing a purplece dress and looked well¨Cpreserved, with her beautiful features still intact. Sitting next to her was a middle¨Caged man in a suit and leather shoes, Grover Olson. His face looked naturally serious, but he was quite handsome. He and Lance looked very much alike. How Chloe and Lance felt about each other was their own business. She never thought of venting on the two elders the resentment in her heart caused by Lance¡¯s betrayal. But why meet again on such an asion? Today, Carolina said it was the Summers family¡¯s banquet. Why were the two elders of the Olson family present? Chloe¡¯s lukewarm response made Lauretta awkwardly look at her husband. Groverforted her with a nce, his face showing a hint of helplessness. ¡°Youngdy, the elders are trying to greet you. What kind of attitude is this?¡± From the side, Nick Summers spoke in a deep voice, feeling very displeased with Chloe¡¯s attitude which made the atmosphere tense as soon as she entered. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± Lauretta hurriedly stepped in to mediate. After all, she didn¡¯t dislike Chloe, and from beginning to end, it was the Olson family that owed Chloe. Chloe ignored Nick. In fact, from the beginning to the end, she never paid attention to Nick and Viviana Reeves. Chloe poured herself a ss of water, took a sip, and just put the ss back on the table when a burst ofughter came from the doorway. ¡°Grandpa is right, you¡¯re so pretty. You would look pretty even dressed in rags.¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯ll never be in rags!¡± Chloe¡¯s hand gripping the ss tightened slightly. With her back to the door, she didn¡¯t even turn around. Jonah Summers¡®ughter grew closer and closer, making Chloe feel deste inside. She told herself she shouldn¡¯t be like this. Keira was his granddaughter too, and he wasn¡¯t wrong in treating them equally. But if it was him who invited her to this gathering today, did he ever think about how ridiculous her position here would be?! Lance pushed wheelchair¨Cbound Jonah in, while Keira walked in arm in arm with him, chatting andughing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the wait. Lance and I went to pick up grandpa from home.¡± Keira probably saw Lance¡¯s parents as soon as she entered, and shyly exined her reason for beingte. Lauretta smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s only natural.¡± Nick chimed in with a smile, ¡°Look, she hasn¡¯t even gotten married yet, and she¡¯s already forgetting about her own parents!¡± ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Keira stomped her foot, yfully pouting at Nick with a shy expression. Lauretta covered her mouth andughed, jokingly saying: ¡°That¡¯s right. Once they get married, Keira will be part of our Olson family from then on.¡± ¡°Haha, even so, she¡¯ll always be the most precious treasure of the Summers family¡­¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166 ¡°Yeah, yeah, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely take good care of her!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Dad, Mrs. Olson¡­¡± Keira¡¯s face turned red as she stood at the door, shyly putting herself in Lance¡¯s arms. ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re always so noisy wherever you go! Sit down!¡± Carolina spoke at that moment, her words sounded strict, but her tone was full of indulgence. Chloe sat there quietly, feeling like an outsider amidst theughter and chatter in the room. There were so many moments when she wanted to stand up and just leave. But she knew that doing so would be too disgraceful. So she could only sit there quietly, watching the happy family scene unfold. It wasn¡¯t until everyone approached the dining table that her face suddenly changed. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re here too! Keira looked both embarrassed and surprised. And Lance¡¯s smile froze on his face. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re here¡­ Chloe smiled faintly, not responding. It was then that everyone in the room seemed to notice Chloe¡¯s presence again, and the atmosphere became tense. Jonah nced at Chloe and sighed quietly, ¡°Sit down, everyone!¡± After everyone took their seats, the atmosphere at the table was still somewhat stifling. ¡°Serve the dishes.¡± Jonah ordered in a deep voice. ¡°Wait.¡± Chloe finally spoke slowly, her face calm andposed. Everyone looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s get things straight first. For example¡­ why are there outsiders at the so¨Ccalled Summers family dinner?¡± She had known all along that Carolina¡¯s involvement was not a good sign. But she never expected the oue to be so unpleasant! Lauretta and Grover Olson looked embarrassed. Carolina¡¯s face darkened, and she took a deep breath before speaking in a deep voice. ¡°The main purpose of today is to discuss Keira and Lance¡¯s marriage and set the engagement and wedding dates.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were full of cold mockery. ¡°You and Lance were engaged. Today, we gather to formally dissolve your engagement. And while we¡¯re at it, you¡¯ll go on stage during the anniversary party and exin the situation, saying that due to personal issues, you unterally proposed to annul the engagement¡­¡± Chloe sneered, Then the Summers family, in order to make up for their debt to the Olson family, immediately betroths Keira to Lance aspensation, so Keira won¡¯t be seen as a homewrecker, and they can be a couple without worrying about gossip, right?¡± As Chloe¡¯s words fell, the entire room went silent for a moment. After a while, Carolina¡¯s face darkened, and she spoke. 1 know you¡¯ve never liked Keira, but don¡¯t you know Lance well enough? Lance and Keira have reached a point where they can¡¯t be separated. If he could, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a decision!* At this moment, Lauretta looked guilty, nodding repeatedly, almost in tears. ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s true, really. I noticed Lance¡¯s fondness for Keira even before you went abroad, but he was always torn. He told me he couldn¡¯t be irresponsible to you. For all these years, he¡¯s been struggling in pain. If it weren¡¯t for these undeniable feelings, he might have continued to be torn. Chloe, if you still love him, can you let him go? Let him be happy! Please? Can you let Lance go and let him be with Keira?¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chloe clutched her teacup tightly, feeling as if she had fallen into an ice cave, her whole body freezing cold. ¡°So you are telling me that¡­ before I left, Lance had already had feelings for Keira?¡± Lauretta¡¯s face was streaked with tears. Hearing Chloe¡¯s sudden question, she was visibly stunned. She bit her lip and nodded slightly Chloe looked up at Lance, his eyes filled with guilt. She stared at him silently, her body shaking with anger. ¡°So, you liked her even before I left? You¡¯ve been struggling with this for six whole years?¡± Lance didn¡¯t speak, but the guilt in his eyes grew deeper, which was his answer. Chloeughed coldly, ¡°I thought you started getting closer to her while I was away because you couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be so early¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s words were calm and sarcastic. Every sentence was like a knife, stabbing deep into Lance¡¯s heart. Chloe¡¯s heart was filled with destion. Apparently, their rtionship was more fragile than she¡¯d known. ¡°Lance, can I ask you a question?¡± Lance opened his mouth but made no sound. He nodded his head. ¡°What do you like about Keira? Her beauty, innocence, kindness, gentleness?¡± Chloe stared intently at Lance, not blinking. Lance stiffened under the pressure of her cold, oppressive gaze. He stammered and couldn¡¯t speak, but Chloe seemed unwilling to let him go. ¡°Yes- It seemed like he used all his strength to say that. Chloe¡¯s eyes shed, and sheughed coldly while nodding, ¡°I see. These are all things Ick¡­¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Lance¡¯s voice was noticeably hoarse, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Ive already said that I can¡¯t ept your apology¡­ Not every ¡®sorry¡® can get a corresponding ¡®It¡¯s okay,¡¯ and it¡¯s not that without my forgiveness, you two can¡¯t be together! The reasons why you like her¡­ Well, I understand. I won¡¯t stop you from being together!¡± Hearing Chloe say this, everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief. Carolina continued: ¡°It¡¯s good that you can let go! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already chosen a suitable person for you. You¡¯ve met him already, Connor Jewell from Zenith Capital Group¡­¡± Lance¡¯s face changed, looking up at Carolina. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Grandma!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and she immediately stood up from her chair! ¡°No need to bother. I have my own life, and no one has the right to interfere!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Nick suddenly shouted. ¡°What¡¯s with your tone when talking to your grandma? What do you mean no one has the right to inter fere with your life? Do you know that you¡¯re part of the Summers family?!¡± ¡°All these years¡­have you ever treated me like a Summers family member?¡± ¡°You¡­are so ungrateful! Don¡¯t forget who helped you solve your big problems before and who arranged for you to go abroad!¡± Chloe gently rubbed her forehead, ¡°The Summers family.¡± ¡°Hmph! So you still remember?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t take your advice and participated in the pianopetition privately. Then, on the day of thepetition, all the reporters saw the situation between me and the judge in the break room. I said I was forced, but the judge said I seduced him. You chose to believe the judge instead of me. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 ..¡± A ¡°I begged you guys to trust me, but you chose to hide this info instead. Because of your cover¨Cup, everyone thought I seduced the judges in the pianopetition!¡± ¡°As for the fashion contest, I was used of giarism? I insisted it was my own design, but Keira cried and said she stayed up all night to make it, and you guys chose to believe her over me¡­¡± ¡°In the end, I got kicked out of school, and you shipped me abroad to save face. You never cared about me in the past three years¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s throat was beginning to burn, but she tried her best to hold back, standing up straight with sadness in her eyes but also determination. ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t cry and make a scene like other girls, does that mean I don¡¯t deserve your attention and sympathy? Do you think you¡¯ve actually done enough and fulfilled your responsibilities?¡± ¡°But have you ever considered that it was your actions that had pushed me into the abyss?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t help me when I needed it the most, nor did you share your glory with me when you were on top! Instead, when you¡¯re about to hit rock bottom, you hope I can give you a hand and sacrifice myself onest time for the Summers family?¡± ¡°Where on Earth can you find such a good deal? We shouldn¡¯t treat each other like fools, so why don¡¯t we leave each other with some dignity?¡± When Chloe finished speaking, she just nced at Jonah, who was sitting at the head of the table. He was thest member of the Summers family she respected deep down. If they still had some dignity left, they should let her go! She didn¡¯t want anything to do with the Summers family anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll attend the anniversary celebration. As for the family dinner¡­you guys can continue without me.¡± After saying that, Chloe pushed her chair back and turned to leave the private room. ¡°Chloe Jonah called out loudly to Chloe while chasing after her in his wheelchair. ¡°Grandpa, let me help you¡­¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Keira immediately stood up from her seat. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡± Jonah yelled sternly, scaring Keira into staying put. Chloe walked quickly towards the exit,pletely fed up with everything here and desperate to leave. ¡°Chloe!¡± Jonah still caught up with Chloe. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Chloe looked coldly at the old man in the wheelchair. ¡°Do you me me?¡± There was a hint of helplessness in his tired voice. Chloe closed her eyes and said, ¡°¡­If she hadn¡¯t brought you here, I wouldn¡¯t havee tonight¡­ I just want to know¡­ You wanted me here tonight, right?¡± Jonah sighed deeply, went silent for a moment, and then reached out to hold Chloe¡¯s hand. His rough hand was warm. ¡°I did this for your own good. There are some things¡­ Chloe¡¯s heart felt cold, her fingers trembling slightly. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯d rather just get a phone call, telling me that my engagement with Lance is officially over. The Olson family and the Summers family need to consider their overall interests, and let me unterally propose to cancel the engagement¡­ Although it¡¯d still be sad, it¡¯d be much better thaning here tonight and enduring such humiliation! Chapter 169 Chapter 169 ¡± ¡°What the heck did I see tonight? Keira being treated like royalty in the Summers family, and she¡¯s bound to be the respected Mrs. Olson once she marries into the Olson family!¡± ¡°You knew I couldn¡¯t stand her, but you still let me witness her smug happiness! More importantly, didn¡¯t everything she has nowe from me?!¡± For the first time, Chloepletely lost her cool in front of Jonah! After a while, she took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down, but then sheughed mockingly. ¡°Coming here tonight was like asking for trouble, asking to be unhappy!¡± She pulled her hand away, stepped back, and her face became cold. As if nothing had happened. Jonah sighed deeply, ¡°Chloe, I just want you toe back home, to the Summers family! Your grandma¡¯s words might be harsh, but she¡¯s telling the truth. What¡¯s happened is history. Will you never return to the Summers family?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe smiled, ¡°Return to the Summers family?¡± After a moment of silence, Chloe just said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. You¡¯d better go back to the room!¡± She didn¡¯t say anything more about returning to the Summers family. Because for her, that was impossible! Even if she were to return, it would be for revengel The family banquet continued, and Lance and Keira¡¯s wedding took ce on that very day. When the banquet ended, as the future son¨Cinw of the Summers family, Lance naturally had to be on his best behavior. Grover and Lauretta returned to the Olson family mansion first. Grover seemed a bit unhappy. Lauretta took a deep breath and nced at him, ¡°Why are you still angry? You wanted to watch our son get married in the Olson family house. What¡¯s with the anger at the dinner table?¡± Grover said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s events upset Chloe. Back when the Olson Group was facing bankruptcy, if it weren¡¯t for Chloe, the Olson Group might have declined¡­ Have we forgotten her past kindness?¡± Lauretta pursed her lips, ¡°. I always knew that our Olson family owed that girl a lot, but we can¡¯t control who Lance loves!¡± Grover frowned and looked at her, ¡°I know you deliberately made Lance and Keira get together back then!¡± ¡°I did it for the Olson family!¡± Lauretta looked a bit unhappy, ¡°Which of the problems Chloe caused back then could we ept?! How could the Olson family be willing to ept such a woman as our daughter¨Cinw? Besides, Lance is my son. I don¡¯t want him to marry a woman with a bad reputation. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s not like you couldn¡¯t see the Summers family¡¯s attitude towards Chloe. Even if Chloe did join the Olson family, what could she bring to us?¡± As Lauretta watched Grover¡¯s anger slowly fade, she breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: ¡°Do you know why the Summers family favors Keira so much?¡± Grover turned to look at her in confusion. In the past, Chloe used to be just as pampered in the Summers family, like a little princess! But then, for some reason, the always decisive Carolina, who despised third wheels in a marriage, suddenly encouraged Nick to bring his mistress and her daughter home and excessively doted on them. As for the reason- Lauretta whispered. ¡°Years ago, an Eastern priest from Graceful Haven Church said that the daughters of the Summers family were born as phoenixes. The phoenix hides in the forest, unable to return to its home even if it has one, and there are viins who plot against it, making its destiny full of twists and turns¡­ I can¡¯t remember the rest of the description, but there¡¯s one thing ¨C the younger generation will surpass their predecessors!¡± Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Hearing Lauretta say this, Grover¡¯s face dropped. ¡°Do you really believe in all that?¡± ¡°Of course I do! It¡¯s from the priest of Graceful Haven Church, and it¡¯s alle true¡­ The phoenix hiding in the forest, unable to return home, a life full of setbacks, always being framed by viins ¨C isn¡¯t that Keira? She¡¯s the daughter of the Summers family, but she grew up outside, and all the things she experienced were challenges brought by fate. And Chloe, clearly the viin. The most important part is the younger generation will surpass the older.¡® Didn¡¯t Keira eventually return to the Summers family? She was born a phoenix, with great fortune. Have you ever thought about how much honor Keira will bring to the Olson family in the future?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Grover squinted and fell silent, not saying anything more. Thinking about it carefully, his wife¡¯s words seemed to make sense. As businessmen, especially the most vulgar ones, they more or less believe in these things. Just like the Summers family firmly believes in them too! But now they never mention it, not even thinking of it ¨C Back when the Olson family almost went bankrupt, it was Chloe who selflessly helped them, bit by bit, to get back on their feet¡­ Chloe returned to Emerald Valley Estates and copsed on the sofa.. She tried not to think about all the people she had seen today, all the words she had heard But it was just how people were. The more you want to escape and the more you feel disgusted, the easier it is for your mood and emotions to be affected. She sighed, pressing her hand on her forehead, and the room was silent. She wondered if she were being punished for anything she¡¯d done in the past life. What did she owe these people? After a while, she suddenly lifted her head, a cold glint in her eyes. She took out her phone from her purse, flipped through the contacts, and dialed. The call was quickly answered, and Chloe coldly said, ¡°How¡¯s the thing I asked you to check?¡­ Yeah, send me the info now!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Not long after Chloe hung up, her phone rang again. Seeing the dancing phone screen, Chloe¡¯s tense face suddenly softened. She gently tapped the screen. Damon¡¯s handsome face clearly appeared on the phone screen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you resting yet?¡± Chloe smiled at him, curling her knees up on the sofa. Damon stared at her face for a long time, then asked softly, ¡°What happened?¡± Chloe hesitated for a moment, ¡°What?¡± Damon also sat on the sofa, looking at her gently. ¡°You don¡¯t seem very happy.¡± Chloe shook her head with a smile and said softly, ¡®It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just making some adjustments at work and getting stressed.¡± Damon smiled faintly, picked up the water ss on the table, and took a sip. He hid the depth of his dark eyes, which were already difficult for others to detect. Then he said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard at work.¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°I understand!¡± She paused for a moment, then looked at him and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your work going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°When will you be back?¡± Damon held the water ss, his handsome face showing a smile. ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Chloe stared at his face, somewhat dazed. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 What¡¯s up?¡® Damon raised his eyebrows slightly, smiling at her. He noticed Chloe staring at him, not saying anything for a long time, which made him feel quite smug. Was this girl captivated by his good looks? His response was short, but carried an undeniable attraction that made people¡¯s hearts flutter. Chloe snapped out of it, looking at Damon¡¯s face and blushing involuntarily. Damon chuckled lightly, and just when he thought he wouldn¡¯t get a response from her, Chloe suddenly whispered back. Damon frowned and focused his attention back on Chloe. He saw the blush on her face, her lips tightly mped, head lowered, not daring to look at him. Damon stared at her bitten lips for a while, then his deep voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t bite your lip.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chloe looked up, puzzled. Damon¡¯s voice lowered even more, ¡°Do you know how attractive you are right now? We¡¯re so far apart. How am I supposed to kiss you?¡± Chloe immediately released, and her lips became even more rosy as her blood circted. Chloe didn¡¯t speak, but Damon smiled happily. Although he liked seeing her blush, he still said: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alreadyte. If you¡¯re tired, get some rest.¡± Chloe was a bit surprised, but nodded, ¡°You should rest too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Damon nodded and whispered back. After the call ended, the smile on Damon¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes became deep. He continued to fiddle with his phone, then held it to his ear. ¡°Sir.¡± It was Nate¡¯s voice. ¡°Find out whom she met with tonight?¡± Thinking of Chloe¡¯s pretend happy face tonight, Damon¡¯s eyes grew even darker. How could she be exhausted from work? His voice was cold, and even over the phone, Nate could imagine his terrifying look, so he immediately became more vignt. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look into it right away!¡± Without thinking, Nate could tell that the ¡°she¡± Damon was referring to was Chloe. Two dayster, Pulse Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration was held at Serenade Hotel. Keira wore a simple yellow dress, with light makeup, and greeted guests at the entrance with Viviana and Nick. Tonight¡¯s guests were mainly Pulse Entertainment¡¯s shareholders and executives, as well as investors who had cooperated with Pulse Entertainment, and some well¨Cdeveloped artists in the company. Carolina also specially invited some media to attend. She now pinned all her hopes for Pulse Entertainment¡¯s future on Keira. She had already assured the shareholders that they need not worry about the future development of Pulse Entertainment, and that the recent financial problems would also be resolved soon. As long as Chloe appeared tonight and took the initiative to cancel the engagement, all future problems would be solved. Tonight, Chloe would undoubtedly be the most important factor! At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Grover, Lauretta, and Lance had already arrived at the scene. However, when the anniversary celebration was about to begin, Chloe was nowhere to be seen. Carolina became more and more anxious, as did the few people who knew the situation. If Chloe didn¡¯te today, what was the point of this anniversary celebration? All the ns were about to fail! The anniversary celebration officially began. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Due to Jonah¡¯s health condition, Carolina was now calling the shots at Pulse Entertainment, and Nick had absolute authority when it came to execution. Naturally, Carolina was the one to make the official statements about the future development of Pulse Entertainment and how to motivate employees, as her words carried more weight. The hotel was decked out and decorated to the nines. The ck, white, and gold color scheme set up the atmosphere of the whole banquet, giving off a luxurious vibe. The scent of champagne and flowers filled the entire banquet hall. In the front center of the hall, on a raised tform, high¨Ctech screens covered nearly half of the entire wall. Carolina stood on the tform, with the screens behind her showing the development of Pulse Entertainment and how it had grown step by step. Next up was a showcase of thepany¡¯s artists¡® most sessful TV dramas over the years, with Keira participating in almost every one in recent years. This convinced everyone that Keira was undoubtedly the backbone of Pulse Entertainment now, and investing in her would definitely be a wise choice. ¡°Keira is our good luck charm at Pulse Entertainment.¡± ¡°Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s also kind and smart, with such great abilities at such a young age.¡± The Summers family is really lucky to have such an outstanding girl.¡± Whispers of praise for Keira and envy for the Summers family filled the banquet hall. Being recognized by everyone was undoubtedly a matter of great pride. The Summers family members present were all smiling and growing more and more satisfied with Keira. Even Carolina couldn¡¯t hide her pride. Keira was undoubtedly the star of the Summers family. With Keira around, she never had to worry about any problems for their business. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Despite the current financial crisis faced by Pulse Entertainment, she still firmly believed in this. The thought of her other granddaughter, however, caused Carolina¡¯s face to drop. Even now, when Carolina had finished speaking, Chloe was still nowhere to be seen in the banquet hall. She walked up to Keira and Nick, who were standing by the door, and asked coldly, ¡°Has Chloe arrived?¡± Keira was also worried, ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Carolina frowned, her tone turning icy. ¡°You go greet the guests first.¡± She turned around and saw a tall, slender man not far away in the banquet hall, raising his ss to toast her. Carolina¡¯s expression turned even colder. At that moment, outside the hotel entrance, a ck car pulled up smoothly. The door was pushed open from the inside, and a woman dressed in a stylish suit steps out. She was wearing blue cropped wide¨Cleg pants, a blue and yellow striped blouse, and a matching striped bow tie, exuding elegance. The young doorman was momentarily stunned by the beautiful woman. Chloe gave him a cold nce, handed over her keys, and casually said ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, she walked into the hotel. Inside the banquet hall, the atmosphere was rxed and cheerful. Food, drinks, various conversations, and jokes intermingle, creating a lively background noise. However, when Chloe pushed the slightly ajar door open and entered, quite a few people still turned their heads to look at her¡­ Chapter 173 Chapter 173 She was dressed in high¨Cend fashion, the simplest outfit for professional women. Her tall and slender figure perfectly supported that elegant look, showing off a strong vibe. Her pretty face was cold, her bright eyes scanning the room with a touch of indifference. She walked steadily in her white high heels, her curly hair naturally hanging behind her shoulders, swaying gently with her movements. Before anyone could react, Carolina strode up to her and scolded her directly. ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Chloe looked at her coldly, her tone indifferent and distant. I¡¯m already doing you a favor by showing up, Carolina.¡± Carolina¡¯s look instantly sharpened. ¡°What kind of attitude is that?¡± Chloe blinked slowly and said, ¡°What do you think¡­my attitude towards you should be?¡± Carolina¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am your elder.¡± Chloe scoffed. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten.¡± Carolina could hear the sarcasm in Chloe¡¯s words. ¡°Are you ming me for not caring enough about you all these years?¡± Not enough? Chloe just sneered in her heart. Carolina was not even worthy of this word. ¡°Not enough¡± at least meant that she did once care a little. And Carolina, in all these years, had she cared at all? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chloe didn¡¯t answer. She had a sarcastic smile on her face, and though she didn¡¯t say anything else, Carolina felt ufortable. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you should know what you need to do tonight!¡± Chloe snorted, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Her gaze turned to the stage in front of her. The spotlight was on. And, at a nce, there were a few faces she was somewhat familiar with. If she remembered correctly, they were journalists from well¨Cknown mediapanies. It looked like tonight, at this anniversary party, she, Chloe, was the absolute heroine. Good for her, to finally get some attention in the Summers family¡¯spany! Chloe took a deep breath, feeling a mix of sadness and irony. She walked forward with a cold face and determined steps. Everyone looked at her curiously, but because of her aura, they all stepped aside for her. ¡°Sis¡­¡°Keira approached, her face full of deep guilt and vulnerability, but Chloe saw the triumph in her eyes. Chloe just nced at her coldly and then walked past her without acknowledging her. ¡°Chloe¡­¡°Lance suddenly blocked her way, looking at her with aplicated expression, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take responsibility for this, Chloe. I¡¯ll exin everything straight.¡± Chloe stopped, turned her head slightly to look at Lance, and then gave a faint smile. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Recently, Lance has gotten used to those sarcastic looks. He lowered his voice, obviously not wanting too many people to know about this. But Keira and Carolina behind him both heard it. Keira even turned around and hurried to Lance¡¯s side. ¡°Lance, let me do it. I¡¯ll go on stage and take the me. It¡¯s all my fault¡­ The atmosphere between them was quite unusual, attracting many people to slowly approach, especially those nosy reporters. What the hell are you guys doing?!¡± Carolina¡¯s gloomy voice growled, and Chloe scoffed. ¡°Granny¡­ I can¡¯t let Lance take all the me¡­ Keira said timidly. ¡°Enough! Are you guys trying to ruin your reputation?!¡± Carolina scolded again, then turned her gaze to Chloe, ¡°Get on stage now!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled at this moment, her hand gripping her purse turned white. Their reputation? What about hers? At least Carolina was being straightforward. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Granny, please let me discuss this with Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Lance seemed to want to say something, but a cold voice suddenly sounded. Lance turned his head and saw Chloe looking at him with a disdainful gaze. ¡°I was almost an hourte tonight. Lance, you could have done a lot in an hour. If you wanted to say something, you wouldn¡¯t have waited until now¡­ Why are you putting on an act? You betrayed me but still want me to have a good impression of you. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll never leave you alone? Or is it that you actually want me to pester you?¡± Lance¡¯s expression stiffened, his felt his heart had been punched hard, as if something had been hit. Chloe took a deep breath, looked away, and turned her head to the side, ¡°Move.¡± *¡­Chloe.¡± Chloe frowned, showing impatience, and pushed Lance aside. Lance was caught off guard and stumbled back a few steps. Keira quickly stepped forward, tightly hugging his waist, and Lance¡¯s hand naturally hooked around Keira¡¯s waist. Though it was a simple action, the two were too in sync. Keira and Lance embraced each other. Chloe nced at them coldly, ignoring the noise around her, and went straight to the stage. Carolina coughed and red at the two people hugging each other. Keira caught the look and quickly let go of Lance. Carolina then followed Chloe. Chloe walked to the podium and looked down at the table. As expected of a high¨Cend business hotel, even the table had a touch screen control panel. She slowly raised her head, her delicate features expressionless. Her cold demeanor carried a touch of arrogance, elegant and noble, making her seem unapproachable. Connor stood in a corner looking at the proud woman on stage, his eyes behind the gold¨Crimmed sses filled with more interest. Chloe¡¯s gaze swept over the audience, her lips gradually revealing a cold smile. Seeing her smile now, Carolina¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, feeling a little uneasy. I¡¯m sorry to interrupt your evening¡­ Her cold and pleasant voice spread throughout the banquet hall through the microphone, attracting everyone¡¯s attention¡­ Chapter 175 Chapter 175 As everyone¡¯s attention focused on her, Chloe gave a slight smile, but her eyes still looked cold. ¡°Maybe you guys don¡¯t know me that well, so let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the so¨Ccalled Miss Chloe who was kicked out of the Summers family six years ago¡­¡± This calm voice slowly spread into the air, and the originally quiet banquet hall suddenly burst into a low wave of murmurs. ¡°She was kicked out six years ago? What happened?¡± ¡°Well, she did a lot of bad things back then and was eventually expelled from school. The Summers family must have felt really embarrassed!¡± ¡°But no matter what, she¡¯s still part of the Summers family. How could they just kick her out like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Would Nick¡¯s wife tolerate someone else¡¯s daughter now? I even heard that this girl¡¯s mother was forced to death by the Summers family¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s just too much! They forced the legitimate wife to death and kicked out her daughter. Just look at Viviana and Keira now, living the good life¡­¡± These whispers, though not loud, quickly spread throughout the venue in such a crowded ce. Viviana and Keira¡¯s res turned ugly. Carolina¡¯s face darkened again. She knew that Chloe would never obey her order to break off the engagement! Suppressing her anger, she walked over to the side, picked up a spare microphone, and exined: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, everyone. My granddaughter here made some mistakes back then, and we were afraid that she couldn¡¯t handle the pressure from the public opinion, so we arranged for her to complete her studies abroad¡­¡± Hearing this, everyone seemed to understand. Their gazes at Chloe were now filled with disdain and disgust! ¡°She¡¯s so vicious!¡± Chloe clenched her fists tightly, her expression serious, but her heart was chill. All the things that happened back then were just rumors, with no solid evidence. Some people believed them, while others might just treat them as gossip. But today, Carolina¡¯s statement about ¡°she couldn¡¯t handle the public opinion and was sent abroad¡± was tantamount to directly confirming those rumors from back then. These were her so¨Ccalled family members. Today, they not only let her stand up for Keira, but also ruthlessly admitted those things that were never true. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Why was Keira¡¯s reputation so important, while Chloe should bare the me for everyone? Chloe smiled, her cold eyes sweeping over the crowd. She was about to speak, but Carolina¡¯s voice pre¨Cempted her: ¡°Chloe, let¡¯s leave the private talk off stage! Think about it, what are you here for today?!¡± Carolina was warning her. Chloe suppressed the anger in her heart, gave a slight smile, and nodded. ¡°I do have something to say. How could I forget the task you specifically assigned to me?¡± Hearing this, Carolina¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and the hand holding the microphone unconsciously tightened. The task she specifically assigned? Did Chloe want to expose her? Anxiety rose in her heart, and she had an urge to make Chloe leave. However, before she could say anything, Chloe spoke again: ¡°My main purpose foring today is to break off the engagement.¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 As soon as these words were spoken, the whole venue burst into an uproar. ¡°I think most people know that Mr. Lance of the Olson Group and I have been engaged since we were kids¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was slow and calm, seemingly rxed, but with a hint of obvious sarcasm. As she spoke, she seemed very interested in the screen on the table, looking down and tapping the software with her fingers. The huge screen behind her flickered with her operation. Her casual demeanor didn¡¯t seem out of ce, as if she was just always such aid¨Cback person. She could even call off an engagement, so what couldn¡¯t she do? ¡°We grew up together, and at mying¨Cof¨Cage ceremony, we announced our engagement. We officially started dating then, and it¡¯s been almost eight years now¡­¡± Up until now, Lance¡¯s presence has been a constant in her life. When she was bullied at school, he protected her. When she wasnt focused on her studies, he pushed her to be her best. When her mother left, he was the one by her side. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He was her emotional support when she was sad, and to be honest, Lance did y a role in getting her where she is today. He wasn¡¯t all bad. Chloe gave a bitter smile, feeling a little bitter in her heart. She wasn¡¯t distressed about her broken rtionship with Lance. She just couldn¡¯t help but think- How could their rtionship end like this after such a long time? Did she regret it? Of course, she did. Because not only was the eight¨Cyear romance gone, but she couldn¡¯t have their decade¨Clong friendship back either! Chloe took a deep breath, lifted her head, and slowly smiled. Seeing that smile, Lance felt a wave of sadness. The familiar anxiety put him at a loss. Chloe paused for just a few seconds before continuing. Her hands were resting on both sides of the console, and she smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, our rtionship can¡¯t go on. This engagement is a burden on both of us. So, I¡¯m taking this opportunity to announce the end of our engagement, to set him free and let myself go¡­¡± The venue went quiet for a moment. A mor of discussion followed. Almost everyone turned their attention to Lance. Lance felt a bit relieved, but more than that, he was¡­ His expression wasplicated, his eyebrows furrowed, and everyone thought he was unhappy and embarrassed after hearing the news. The Olson Group was one of the top wealthy families in P City, and as a man of considerable worth, how could he easily ept being dumped by a woman? Grover and Lauretta next to him seemed unhappy too. It appeared that the Olson family felt very awkward at the Summers¡® anniversary celebration tonight. However, nobody knew that in fact, when Chloe announced the end of the engagement, both the Summers and Olson families breathed a huge sigh of relief. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 They really hoped it would turn out this way! This is exactly what they wanted! Keira breathed a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t expect Chloe to cooperate like this. She thought Chloe would pull some tricks! Looks like she overestimated Chloe! Keira had a smug look on her face. The more she looked at Chloe on stage, the more satisfied she felt. Chloe, not only did you lose, you lost so miserably. How pathetic! Carolina had a gloomy face all along, but finally showed a hint of a smile, which quickly disappeared. Chloe still stood in ce, sneering as she watched Carolina approach. Carolina looked a bit helpless and asked Chloe, ¡°Are you sure you want to break off the engagement?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Of course.¡± Sighing, Carolina¡¯s face showed some fatigue and heaviness, ¡°Chloe, you really don¡¯t know any better. Why didn¡¯t you discuss something so important with us?¡± Chloe sneered. Shameless! So shameless! ¡°Ms. Petry, are you sure you want me to keep answering your questions?¡± Chloe¡¯s expression and tone were full of contempt. Carolina¡¯s face stiffened, and her anger surged! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°What kind of attitude is that?!¡± Chloe just looked at her coldly without saying anything. Carolina sighed and waved her hands. ¡°Never mind, you young people don¡¯t care about the elderly. Since you¡¯ve made this decision, I can¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll personally exin this to the Olson family¡­ As for your thing with Mr. Jewell, come home sometime, and we¡¯ll discuss it properly!¡± Chloe¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t have any rtionship with Mr. Jewell!¡± Carolina frowned, ¡°You know what I mean. The reason you broke off the engagement today, isn¡¯t it because of Mr. Jewell?!¡± As soon as Carolina¡¯s words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar! ¡°What? Miss Chloe broke off the engagement because of Mr. Jewell?!¡± ¡°Theard she looks innocent, but she¡¯s actually promiscuous. Turns out the rumors are true!¡± ¡°This kind of woman is not worth mentioning. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be in the Olson family!¡± There were all kinds ofments from the audience. And Carolina looked at Chloe, her eyes full of warning! She was still hinting at her to admit to it! Chloe suddenly had an urge to p Carolina hard in the face! Was she convinced that Chloe wouldn¡¯t hit her in front of so many people? ¡°Carolina, you¡¯re really shameless! Don¡¯t you feel guilty saying these things?¡± The crowd¡¯sments drowned out Chloe and Carolina¡¯s conversation. ¡°You and Mr. Jewell is already a done deal. Whatever way I express it, it¡¯s the same! As a member of the Summers family, you should be willing to make sacrifices for the family! You must agree to this!¡± The undeniably firm tone andmand made Chloe feel disgusted! The reporters Carolina had arranged in advance couldn¡¯t help but swarm forward, asking Chloe questions! ¡°Miss Chloe, is Mr. Jewell you were saying the Mr. Jewell from Zenith Capital Group?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, when did you and Mr. Jewell start dating?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, you just mentioned your decade¨Clong friendship, eight years of rtionship, and engagement with Mr. Olson. Do you really not feel guilty?¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Things went totally haywire for a moment! Chloe clenched her fists, trying to hold back her anger. Her face was ghostly pale, but she caught sight of a figure slowly approaching through the crowd. Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched in anger! She suddenly looked up at Carolina andughed instead. ¡°Carolina, you really impressed me tonight! We¡¯re both your granddaughters, but your partiality is truly eye¨Copening! I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re trying so hard to protect Keira, but remember, one day, I¡¯ll make you regret it! I¡¯ll make you regret it so much that you won¡¯t be able to rest in peace!¡± Chloe was usually respectful to others, but now, she cursed Carolina, wishing her never to rest in peace! ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, excuse me!¡± A weak voice grew closer. Chloe raised her head and saw Carolina¡¯s gloomy face, then burst into laughter! ¡°I¡¯ve known about your ugly hearts for a long time. But this time, you guys really crossed the line. What benefits have the Summers family given me that I would ruin myself for you? Where do you get your confidence from?!¡± Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Carolina suddenly looked up and red at her dangerously! ¡°You¡¯re not here to break off the engagement today?¡± Chloe sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that nice?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Carolina watched her warily, frowning. She had noticed something strange about Chloe from the beginning, but when Chloe announced the breakup of the engagement, Carolina let her guard down. Now¡­ Seeing Chloe¡¯s cold smile, Carolina panicked! ¡°What are you up to?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ve been patient this long! Can¡¯t you wait just a few minutes?¡± ¡°Chloe!!¡± Keira shouted out in an angry voice! Chloe scoffed and nced at Carolina meaningfully. Carolina¡¯s expression hinted at her inner turmoil and anger. But Chloe turned around to face the rapidly approaching Keira. Keira¡¯s beautiful face was filled with anger and sadness! ¡°How could you do this?! After all these years with Lance, you actually¡­ actually got together with another man!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Seeing Keira¡¯s tearful face, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Her acting skills were truly professional! ¡°Do you know how much Lance loves you? He cares so much about you! How could you¡­ how could you¡­¡± ¡°Lance is so good, how could you betray him like this¡­¡± Keira¡¯sints left everyone present bewildered. The situation was obvious! Even a fool could see that Keira liked Lance! Chloe just smiled without responding, then turned her gaze to the eager reporters. Seeing that Chloe was finally willing to face them, the reporters immediately asked, ¡°Miss Chloe, please answer our questions.¡± But Chloe said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Mr. Jewell from Zenith Capital Group returned to the country half a year ago¡­¡± One reporter was very familiar with this matter and said, ¡°Yes, when Mr. Jewell returned, I interviewed him.¡± Chloe smiled and nodded, without saying more. Everyone looked at each other, not understanding her intentions. Then they turned their eyes back to Chloe. Chloe¡¯s face held a hint of sarcasm as she slowly lowered her head. Then, she looked at the screen console in front of her and raised her hand¡­ But before she could press it, the big screen behind her flickered twice. A gasp went through the entire venue. Chloe was puzzled, withdrew her hand, and turned to look. Her face was full of surprise. Who was helping her? Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chloe was just taken aback for a moment, but then she got it right away! Her heart felt warm, and she smiled a little. Now, who else could help her besides him? He was already so busy, but he still helped her even when he was abroad. That man, he¡¯s really¡­ At her most helpless moment, even in this way, he wanted to be by her side. Her endurance tonight, along with her grievances and sadness, gradually faded away at this moment. She took a deep breath, her gaze sweeping across the huge screen behind her, disying many photos. All high¨Cdefinition pictures, even with the time they were taken! Every detail in each photo was crystal clear! Each picture stayed on the screen for a long time, all of them showing Lance and Keira together. The first photo showed Keira kissing Lance, her blushing face full of shyness. The second was taken at a birthday party, with Lance putting a ne on Keira in front of a fancy cake. Keira looked shy and happy, while Lance looked at her with affection¡­ Surrounding them were Carolina, Viviana, Lauretta, each smiling warmly and kindly. Of course, there were also Amelia Schneider and a few young people, smiling happily and enviously. Carolina¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the photos on the screen, her legs weakened, and she stumbled back a couple of steps. When Keira saw the first photo, she froze in ce. Her tear¨Cstreaked face suddenly turned pale, and she even forgot to cry! The photo switched to the next one. Lance was in uniform, Keira in a dance outfit, the two kissing in an empty dance studio. Her dance outfit clung to her body, Keira¡¯s graceful figure pressed tightly against the man¡¯s chest. Keira suddenly came to her senses, panicking and quickly shaking her head in denial. ¡°No, no, no¡­it¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s not true!¡± Chloe looked at her with a cold smile. Seeing the smug smile on Chloe¡¯s face, Keira suddenly screamed and lunged at Chloe! The controller was right in front of Chloe, and it was clear that her intention was to turn off the screen! But Chloe grabbed her wrist and stopped her! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Keira¡¯s face was filled with panic, and she stared at Chloe¡¯s face for two seconds, her eyes widening as if she had realized something. Her real goal tonight wasn¡¯t just to break off the engagement! It never was! From the moment she stepped on stage, no, from the moment she stepped into the venue, she was thinking of framing her! ¡°You did it on purpose! You did it on purpose! You deliberately took advantage of this opportunity to frame me!¡± She screamed hysterically, tears streaming from her eyes. She was still good at twisting the truth. She still looked pitiful! A hint of coldness shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes. In the past, she always had that expression, a few tears, a few words, and she could sessfully me everything on her. Every time it was like that¡­ Did she really think she could still use the same method? With a ¡°p¡°! Chloe couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pped Keira hard, then let go, and Keira fell to the ground! ¡°Frame you?¡± Chloe said sarcastically. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 ¡°You always bring up Lance, you said Lance cared so much about me, huh? Is that how it is? Is that how he treats me?¡± Keira¡¯s face stiffened, her fingers digging into her palms, ring at Chloe with hatred. Chloe smirked, the cold smile looking almost cruel. Then came the next photo, taken two years ago. One night, Lance took Keira home, and they kissed in front of the Summers family vi. By this time, Lance had already rushed over, lifting Keira off the ground with a heartache. ¡°Keira, are you okay?¡± The venue burst into exmations again, Lance¡¯s action seemingly confirming something. Chloe nced at the photo, her sarcastic gaze slowly shifting to Lance, her eyes cold. ¡°That year, I returned to the country and spent almost every night attending events for your near¨C bankrupt Olson Group. But I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d still find time to be with her, acting like a model boyfriend in front of her?¡± ¡°.. I¡¯m sorry!¡± At this point, Lance had no choice but to ept everything, especially since it was the truth, and he couldn¡¯t refute it. ¡°Lance, make her stop ying the photos, make her stop! None of this is true!¡± Keira hid in Lance¡¯s arms, screaming, still denying everything. 1 She couldn¡¯t admit to any of this now. If word got out, she couldn¡¯t imagine how severe the consequences would be. Lance just hugged her tightly, frowning, silently looking at Chloe, his eyes full of strangeness: Complete strangeness, as if he was looking at a monster. Chloe smirked, then continued to look at the screen. Keira on the film set, the two kissing in the makeup room, disheveled. In the Olson Group¡¯s underground parking garage, inside a ck luxury car, the two passionately kissing. Thest two photos showed them kissing on a terrace. Another photo was taken in the same hotel, in the hallway outside the room, the two embracing. All the photos had been yed, the venue instantly quieted down, then erupted in exmations. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± ¡°So it was Lance who betrayed Chloe first? He cheated on his fianc¨¦e and hooked up with her sister?¡± ¡°When the Olson family was near bankruptcy, his fianc¨¦e was helping him with thepany, but he was flirting with his fianc¨¦e¡¯s sister?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Also, wasn¡¯t it Keira who kissed Lance first in that initial photo? This is clearly seducing her own sister¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­¡± ¡°What was she thinking when she helped Lance just now?¡± ¡°She and her mom are so disgusting!¡± Viviana¡¯s face turned pale, almost copsing from the shock of the sudden situation. The venue was in unprecedented chaos. Chloe had already announced the cancetion of the engagement, thinking everything was arranged properly, but she didn¡¯t expect Chloe to have more up her sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s not true! It¡¯s not true!¡± Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Reporters were snapping photos non¨Cstop of the big screen on stage and the current situation of Chloe, Lance, Keira, and Carolina. At this point, they didn¡¯t even know what questions to ask, and they didn¡¯t really want to ask any questions either. What else could they say? These photos had already proven everything! No wonder Miss Chloe had only asked about Mr. Jewell returning to the country half a year ago and then stopped talking. So that¡¯s how it was! Even the reporters who loved a good scandal couldn¡¯t bear to watch. ¡°Nobody has any evidence of Mr. Jewell from Zenith Capital Group and Miss Chloe¡¯s rtionship, but even if there was evidence, their rtionship could only have started half a year ago. Keira and Lance been together for over three years, and they¡¯re still ying innocent here.¡± ¡°Yeah, looking back, Keira¡¯s behavior just now, when she confronted Miss Chloe, was simply ridiculous! She¡¯s shameless herself, but using others of being shameless? I¡¯m just speechless!¡± Keira¡¯s mind was inplete chaos at this moment, and she was trying her best to calm herself down. But the unbearable voices from the audience were disturbing her thoughts. She couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Chloe looked at the reaction of the entire venue and smiled contentedly. She still stood in the center, her hands supporting both sides of the controller, and her cold voice came through the microphone. f=¡± As soon as her voice rang out, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to her. Her curly hair naturally draped over her shoulders, and she had a very imposing face with a smile. The bright white light enveloped her, making her delicate features look even more noble and beautiful. The whole noisy venue became quiet instantly, all quietly looking at the woman on stage who easily attracted everyone¡¯s gaze. Chloe¡¯s cold eyes blinked gently, then closed and slowly opened. Just this silent action expressed her helplessness at the moment, and even the faint sadness she couldn¡¯t hide. Keira¡¯s frowning. Was Chloe acting? After being silent for a few seconds, Chloe sneered, then spoke again in a cold and indifferent tone, ¡°If you all could be a bit more honest and show me some respect, it wouldn¡¯t have turned into this mess.. # ¡°I spent three years studying abroad, and you all ignored me. I returned to the country for three years, and you still never showed any concern for me. I¡¯ve been to the Summers family¡¯s house less than three times¡­ Grandma, as you said, I am still a member of the Summers family. So, you wanted me to stay calm, so I came today and I did¡­ And you¡­ One by one, treating me like a fool¡­¡± Carolina¡¯s already pale face became even uglier after Chloe said those words! Keira stood there, trembling with anger, her teeth clenching tightly against the inside of her mouth, a strong taste of blood bursting out, but she didn¡¯t notice. As soon aProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 s Chloe finished speaking, the audience quickly reacted, and voices of anger and contempt rose one after another- This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Tve never seen Miss Chloe before, not at Pulse Entertainment¡¯s annual party or any other asion. It¡¯s always Keira who represents the Summers family! I¡¯ve never even heard of Miss Chloe! They said they sent her abroad for her own good, but didn¡¯t give a damn about her for six years. Now they need her and call her back to take responsibility! How despicable! ¡°Take responsibility?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t Miss Chloe just get asked by the Summers family to make sacrifices for the family? Isn¡¯t it obvious? Think about it, Keira is a hot star right now, at the peak of her career if it¡¯s exposed that she¡¯s meddling in other people¡¯s rtionships¡­¡± ¡°Holy crap¡­ Miss Chloe¡¯s fianc¨¦ got stolen by her own sister, and now she has to stand here and announce the cancetion of the engagement herself? How could she do this? Her fianc¨¦ and sister both betrayed her, and now she has to take responsibility, helping them solve the problem. Is she a fool?¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to, someone will force her to! Didn¡¯t you notice that photo just now? The birthday photo, do you know who¡¯s in it?¡± ¡°Lance, Keira, Mrs. Summers, Mrs. Olson, and¡­ Ms. Petry?!¡± Yes! She already knew about the rtionship between Lance and Keira, and both the Olson and Summers families have epted their rtionship! Just now, Miss Chloe mentioned that Ms. Petry asked her to think about everyone! The Summers family can¡¯t handle any more scandals now. Instead of exposing the scandal of their most beloved granddaughter ruining her sister¡¯s engagement, it¡¯s better to let their less loved granddaughter cancel the engagement directly.¡± ¡°So Miss Chloe came! She¡¯s already in so much pain, and now she has to step up and take responsibility to help them solve the problem¡­ My God, Miss Chloe values family so much, how could the Summers family do such a thing?!¡± ¡°Yeah, and just now, when Ms. Petry mentioned Mr. Jewell, judging by Miss Chloe¡¯s reaction, she¡¯s not familiar with this Mr. Jewell, and she¡¯s not even sure about Mr. Jewell¡¯s return to the country six months ago. Ms. Petry is obviously trying to push her to Mr. Jewell on this asion. She thinks Miss Chloe will definitely think about everyone and not embarrass her at time, so she puts thebel of betrayal on her again. If I had such a heartless grandmother, I might want to die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people in my life!¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s attitude towards Chloe changed dramatically. Just because she¡¯s part of the Summers family, she was forced to take on everything for everyone¡¯s sake, unterally proposing to cancel the engagement! But then her own grandmother pushed her to Mr. Jewell and forced thebel of betrayal on her. Due to the marriage between the Olson family and the Summers family, and Chloe¡¯s betrayal, the Summers family owed the Olson family, so it¡¯s only natural for their most beloved granddaughter Keira to marry Lance. In the end, Keira became the one who sacrificed the most for the Summers family. With a little thought, all these things are obvious. Then, everyone started to recall every word Chloe said on stage- ¡°We¡¯ve grown up together, with over a decade of friendship, and we¡¯ve been together since we were 18, with nearly eight years of love¡­¡± ¡°My rtionship with Lance is no longer sustainable, and this engagement is a constraint for both of us. Breaking the engagement will set him free, and set me free too¡­¡± Now that they thought about it, every word was filled with pain! However, all these things seemed so reasonable! But Keira was stunned! It turned out that Chloe had been pretending all along! She had been enduring! All of this, everyone¡¯s actions, were following her n! Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Every word, every sentence, every expression she made was like bait, luring them into the trap she had set up beforehand. She seemed so submissive, so helpless, which lowered everyone¡¯s guard. And just when they thought she¡¯d definitely obey them, bam! She hit them with the deadliest blow! What a sneaky bitch! She nned everything so meticulously! Neither the Summers family nor the Olson family could¡¯ve imagined that Chloe had such a huge bargaining chip in her hands. How on earth did she get those photos? Carolina narrowed her eyes, staring at Chloe. Was her granddaughter really this terrifying? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. From the very beginning, she had been scheming everything, plotting against everyone present. Everything they said, every action they took, every reaction of everyone in the room she foresaw it all! In the end, she made them all theughing stock with just one sentence. And her, even though she felt something was off from the start, she let her guard down because of Chloe¡¯spliance. From beginning to end, her gaze, her expressions, were wless! She lived for so long, yet she fell into her own granddaughter¡¯s trap! How deep could her scheming be at such a young age? ¡°Carolina, you really impressed me tonight! We are both your granddaughters, but your partiality is truly eye¨Copening! I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re trying so hard to protect Keira, but remember, one day, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± Chloe¡¯s words from not long ago suddenly echoed in her mind, sending a chill down her spine. At this point, she started to believe in the meaning behind those words. Faced with this unexpected chaos, everyone was freaking out. Especially the Summers family, who wanted Chloe to take all the me and minimize the negative impact. But now, it¡¯s backfiring big time. Keira¡¯s face remained pale for a long time. Enduring all the harshments, she red at Chloe, wishing she could kill her directly. Seeing Chloe¡¯s calm demeanor with a touch of victorious attitude, Keira gritted her teeth. But she still managed to keep herst bit of sanity. ¡°Chole, you¡¯re so cruel.¡± Keira suddenly spoke, her already frail appearance now even paler, making her look more pitiful. Her voice was soft and airy, and being the shining star she was, she drew everyone¡¯s attention on this eye¨Ccatching stage. Hearing her words, Chloe¡¯s face only showed a cold smile. She didn¡¯t say anything, but everyone could see her arrogant and prideful attitude, as if she was granting them the right to speak. Keira clenched her teeth, hating Chloe, hating everything about her! She took a deep breath, sped her hands tightly, and said: ¡°So, you nned from the beginning to embarrass all of us in this kind of situation? You had everything plotted and prepared all these things. Don¡¯t you think everything went too smoothly? Sis, Pulse Entertainment is everything to the Summers family¡­¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Keira¡¯s words got everyone in the room thinking. The people there were either journalists or businessmen. As businessmen, they all understood one principle: how to operate to maximize profits and minimize risks. And to achieve that, some sacrifices were necessary. So, it seems that Ms. Petry¡¯s decision tonight was also for thepany¡¯s benefit, which seems understandable. Looking at the situation now, everything seems to be going in Chloe¡¯s favor, which is indeed too smooth¡­ The audience started whispering again, and the looks at Chloe changed again. However, Chloe just smiled faintly and said softly: First of all, those photos were not brought by me tonight. Secondly, so what if I did bring them? Pulse Entertainment is everything to the Summers family? Humph.¡± Chloe just chuckled lightly in the end, without saying anything else. But suddenly, there wasughter from the audience. ¡°Exactly, if you guys did something wrong, why can¡¯t others expose it? What kind of logic is that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!If you didn¡¯t seduce your sister¡¯s fiance, there wouldn¡¯t be such a big joke tonight! Now you¡¯re ming Miss Chole for not considering thepany¡¯s interests? What a joke!* Keira¡¯s face turned even paler. Chloe justughed again: ¡°Just now, you said that everything was nned by me, and everything went too smoothly tonight, right?¡± Chloe paused, then nodded with a smile, ¡°Yeah, I think it went really smoothly too!¡± Keira breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°You admit it?!¡± Chloe¡¯s long eyshes cast a small shadow on her pale face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with admitting that?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. This time, not only Keira, but even Lance, who had been standing quietly, turned his gaze to her. However, Chloe just blinked, her bright eyes full ofughter, and her face still indifferent. ¡°So, may I ask, did I make Ms. Petrye on stage with me? Did I make Ms. Petry say that I broke off the engagement because I was with Mr. Jewell? Did I make youe on stage to question me why I betrayed Lance? Or did I make the two of you get together in the first ce?¡± Everyone fell silent at these words. Chloe continued, ¡°Things did go smoothly, but I have to thank you guys for that. Even without a script, you cooperated so well with me.¡± Keira¡¯s face changed again, her lips tightly clenched, almost bursting with anger. That¡¯s true, Keira is indeed a good actor, she can perform so well even without a script!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because Miss Chloe is such a powerful director!¡± ¡°This is so exciting! If I invest in making movies in the future, I must invite Miss Chloe as the director.¡± Chloe smiled and then added, ¡°Then I have to thank you for your appreciation first.¡± Everyoneughed. Keira felt even more embarrassed. After a while, Chloe said lightly. ¡°Anyway, Ms. Petry¡¯s actions tonight really disappointed me, and I guess the Summers family doesn¡¯t value me as a family. In that case, I can take this opportunity to cut ties with them. After all, for so many years, you¡¯ve never really treated me as a member of the Summers family. ¡°Also, I hereby announce the termination of my engagement with Mr. Olson. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other, and we¡¯ll deal with our own affairs! I can give up eight years of love, so I can also give up more than a decade of friendship! Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me asking for forgiveness, I will never forgive you!¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Lance¡¯s face turned pale at this moment, and he involuntarily stiffened, clutching Keira¡¯s hand, his eyes following Chloe¡¯s figure as she left the stage, unable to look away. Keira could clearly feel something was off with him. She bit her lip hard and broke free from Lance¡¯s embrace, wobbling towards the edge of the stage, shouting at Chloe¡¯s retreating figure ¡°Sis, you can¡¯t force love. Lance has always been struggling in pain, and I feel guilty towards you too. All these years, I¡¯ve wanted to tell you the truth¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. Yes, I can¡¯t control my feelings, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°Enough, Keira! Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m the one who should apologize to Chloe, not you!¡± ¡°No, Lance, it¡¯s me, all me¡­¡± Lance walked up and held the crying Keira in his arms, his face full of heartache and guilt. Chloe stopped, turned around, and looked at the two people who seemed to be acting. She said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this? Do you want my blessings?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°A frivolous woman and an irresponsible man, you two really are a match! I wish you happily ever after!¡± Just as Chloe¡¯s words fell, the big screen on stage suddenly shed, and suddenly two cartoon children wearing red vests and bare butts appeared, shaking their butts. At the same time, a child¡¯s sharp voice rang out- ¡°Congrattions to Miss Keira and Mr. Lance for finally ending their secret affair!¡± The child¡¯s innocent and shrill voice echoed throughout the venue! The whole room fell silent! Chloe was stunned. OMG¡­ Whose idea was this? Don¡¯t tell her it was Damon¡­ His perfect image in her mind would be ruined! Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Was he really that crazy? A few secondster, there was a sudden ¡°bang¡± of fireworks exploding in the big screen, and the bursting sound echoed throughout the venue, with big letters at the top banner ¨C Celebration! Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. Who could be so creative? Who could make herugh like this? Please don¡¯t let it be Damon! It would be so funny! She could hardly imagine that Damon¡¯s perfect face would do such a thing! Chloe¡¯sughter sessfully triggeredughter from everyone. The next moment, the whole venue burst intoughter again. ¡°Who came up with this hrious idea!¡± ¡°A frivolous woman and an irresponsible man are indeed a perfect match!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll all benefit, I really want tough out loud, we can¡¯t bear the damage from bad men and wicked women!¡± Keira and Lance¡¯s faces changed instantly, not knowing what expression to make. Chloe nced at them and then smiled at them from a distance, saying, ¡°Congrattions.¡± Theughter around them grew even louder. Chloe just left the two words and turned away. At this point, Carolina finally reacted and rushed off the stage. ¡°Stop!¡± Her sharp voice rang out, but Chloe seemed not to hear it and walked straight towards the exit. However, four tall bodyguards suddenly blocked her way. Carolina walked towards her, angrily saying, ¡°You are a member of the Summers family, do you really want to cut off blood ties just like that?¡± Chloe¡¯s face was cold, about to speak, when suddenly a group of ck¨Cd bodyguards rushed in. They easily subdued the four bodyguards and protected Chloe. At the same time, a cold and stern voice came from the entrance of the banquet. At the same time, a cold voice came from the banquet entrance- ¡°She can do whatever she wants.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly started pounding like crazy. That voice- He¡¯s back! But, wasn¡¯t he on a business trip in the U Country? He said he¡¯d be in the U Country for at least a week, but it hasn¡¯t even been a week yet! Chapter 186 Chapter 186 She reassured herself that she might have heard wrong, but she couldn¡¯t help but hope. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps towards the entrance and saw the man she hadn¡¯t seen for six days walking towards her! He was wearing a tidy ck suit, tall and straight, with a handsome face. He looked very noble, and even the white cor of his shirt exuded an indescribable air of elegance. The man seemed to see her too, and a slight smile appeared on his calm and deep face, making Chloe¡¯s eyes a little wet and her mood even more excited. It really is him! Walking next to Damon, Nate looked very uneasy. Not only was he almost drowned by the strong love between the two, but he also felt very awkward. Was he an invisible man? He was right next to the man, alive and well. Miss Chloe, could you spare some of your attention for others? Everyone was scared by the sudden influx of dozens of bodyguards. Before they could react, the four tall bodyguards just now had fallen to the ground. And even those who didn¡¯t know anything could tell that the person who had just beaten them had been specially trained. It took Carolina a long time toe back to her senses. She frowned and then continued to walk forward. Chloe was surrounded by dozens of bodyguards. Her eyes followed Damon closely from far to near, and as he got closer, her expression became clearer. Because of the height difference, her slender neck had unknowingly risen. Until Damon stood in front of her, she still looked up, unable to believe the handsome face of the man. Seeing Chloe¡¯s shocked and bewildered look, Damon¡¯s deep ck eyes were filled with an even deeper smile. ¡°You¡­ how¡­¡± Chloe mumbled, but before she could finish, Damon leaned forward slightly, and his handsome face got closer and closer to her, and he slowly kissed her. Chloe¡¯s eyes became more and more dazed, the warmth and touch of his lips transmitted to her brain through her own. It¡¯s him. Nate, who had been standing by, had long turned away, walked past the bodyguards, and went to the front. The kiss was short but passionate. Damon let go of Chloe and looked at her with a smile. Chloe finally regained her senses, gently touching her lips that had just been kissed, still feeling the man¡¯s touch. ¡°Why did you suddenly¡­¡± Damon¡¯s voice was full of deep joy, deep and warm. *Just now, when you looked up at me, it was like you were asking for a kiss.¡± Chloe¡¯s ears turned red, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t!¡± Damon suddenly leaned in closer to her again, his dark eyes filled with teasing. ¡°Are you sure?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chloe¡¯s eyes were evasive, and she asked softly, ¡°Sure about what?¡± Damon smiled and said, ¡°Seems like one kiss isn¡¯t enough for you to recognize me. Guess I¡¯ll have to kiss you more times!¡± He moved closer to Chloe after saying that. Chloe quickly dodged and, with a hand on his chest,ughed lightly, ¡°Stop messing around¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Petry, please stop!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Nate¡¯s voice sounded serious, and two men in ck suits immediately stood behind him. Their eyes were emotionless, like cold blooded warriors, ready to make anyone pay for any inappropriate behavior. Everyone could see that these men were not to be messed with. Carolina also stopped in her tracks, frowning and staring at Nate. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked. Nate¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he nced coldly at Carolina, ¡°You¡¯re not in a position to ask us questions.¡± His icy voice was full of contempt and disdain, and his arrogant attitude made Carolina¡¯s anger rise again. ¡°Who let you in? We¡¯ve booked this ce for the evening. Please leave!¡± she said. The corner of Nate¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°are you sure you want to bring up the booking issue?¡± Carolina fell silent, not answering immediately. Given the situation, it was clear that the neers were not to be trifled with. Unsure of their identity, Carolina didn¡¯t want to offend them recklessly. Despite disliking Nate¡¯s arrogance and rudeness, she held back. At this point, everyone started to gather around out of curiosity, Keira, somewhat anxious, pulled Lance towards the scene. Her gaze fell on the tall bodyguards, and she craned her neck to see inside but couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of Chloe. She got nervous, and her eyes fell on Nate, whom she vaguely remembered. He was the one who had broken Amelia¡¯s arm at New World zast time. So, the man speaking earlier was his boss? Who could it be? Keira thought for a moment and then smiled at Nate, ¡°Sir, there might be some misunderstanding here. May I ask who you are?¡± Seeing Keira¡¯s pretend gentleness, Nate felt disdainful. He just stared coldly at her, watching her unt herself like a peacock. His smile became very sarcastic. Seeing Nate¡¯s smile, Keira felt even more confident. She knew that no man could resist her charm as long as she wanted it. But Nate remained silent in response to her question. Keira spoke again, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t get me wrong. My sister is in there¡­¡± Chloe, protected by the bodyguards in the middle, frowned when she heard Keira¡¯s words, as if a chill was rising in her heart. Damon noticed the sudden change in Chloe¡¯s expression and started to pay attention to Keira. She was silent for a while, then continued, ¡°My sister may have done some wrong things unintentionally before, and I¡¯m afraid she might have offended you. I want to know if you¡¯ll hurt her¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Nate suddenly shouted angrily, and the two bodyguards behind him rushed forward to p Keira¡¯s mouth hard! Chapter 188 Chapter 188 ¡°Argh=¡± Keira¡¯s head spun, her mouth aching as she screamed and fell to the ground. People around gasped, shocked by this sudden turn of events. The tall bodyguard was already very strong, having gone through special training. Although he had controlled his strength because she was a woman, the p was still powerful. Keira felt stinging pain in her mouth, the collision of her lips and teeth obviously causing them to bleed, filling her mouth with a metallic taste. She even felt her lips swelling up, the pain unbearable. ¡°Keira!¡± Both Lance and Carolina, who were closest to her, shouted in shock and anger. Lance rushed over and held Keira in his arms. ¡°Keira are you okay?!¡± He tried to move her hand covering her mouth, but Keira used all her strength to keep her mouth covered, refusing to let go. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t look at me¡­¡± She must look so ugly now! Lance knew how much Keira cared about her look, and he could imagine the consequences of that p. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He looked up furiously, his handsome face dark with anger. ¡°You¡­ However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Nate¡¯s angry and stern voice rang out towards Keira. ¡°This is just a lesson for you. If I hear you frame Miss Chloe again, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± Perhaps it was because he had spent so much time with Damon, but he could sense the cold aura emanating from Chloe even with so many people in between them. The overwhelming pressure was impossible to ignore. He couldn¡¯t let anyone bully or demean Miss Chloe! He had learned this soon after meeting Ms. Summers, and he reacted the moment he felt Mr. Harper¡¯s anger. Everyone was stunned by Nate¡¯s words. ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s the difference between you and a bunch of gangsters? How can you hit a woman like this?¡± Viviana had suffered enough humiliation tonight, but seeing her precious daughter pped twice, how could she not be heartbroken? She angrily pointed at Nate, but clearly didn¡¯t dare to approach him. Nate red at her coldly and said in a harsh voice: ¡°We have never restrained ourselves when dealing with immoral people! Hitting a woman is not good, but it doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t, especially when ites to a malicious woman like Keira!¡± Carolina felt that tonight¡¯s anniversary party had be the most absurd one ever. But it was all because of Chloe. If it weren¡¯t for her, there wouldn¡¯t have been such chaos tonight! Damn it! She felt her heart and lungs aching terribly, enduring the pain in her chest, and then said in a deep voice: ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but Chloe is a member of the Summers family. Please return her to us immediately!¡± Nate responded immediately, ¡°Miss Chloe made it very clear just now that she has cut ties with the Summers family.¡± Carolina sneered, ¡°What a joke! Blood ties can¡¯t be severed with just a few words!¡± At this moment, Damon¡¯s indifferent voice came from behind the bodyguard, exuding a deadly danger. ¡°If they can¡¯t be severed, then we might as well drain the blood from the other members of the Summers family.¡± See are words made everyone present shade tolly NA The man dep roce sound care at revealing to move But when sprance, there was a dargonu ve that terra popk Carolina¡¯s face Ant and she showed Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Damon seemed to have antepated Car¡¯s maction. He dost bother to say anything more to hert Het werd his head to bok at the woman standing beside hist 4though the woman want short among as she could only reach his chin Wever she got obse to him and looked at hen she had to raise her head just like before the perfect timing for a kiss. The Net ofference between him and her should be just right Damon reached out and stroked Ches long hat rarely seeing her with her hair down like this Se was smp beautiful Chibe was a bit sh This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She had thought that in such a station, she would feel sad because of the ruthlessness of the Summers family, or be sarcastic about their actions. But at this moment she was just shy by this man¡¯s gaze. Damon¡¯s face was absolute stunning with a unique gentleness, staring at her closely, like an invisible bond, trapping her in ce, unable to move. This mark arence was too strong she couldn¡¯t focus on anything else now. Just being stared at with such eyes how many women could withstand it? She slightly tied her head feeling uneasy, and hooked her hair behind her ear. Her delicate smooth ear was exposed and her smooth forehead was faintly visible among her hair, covered with a soft glow from the lights. Damon¡¯s hand in her har appled a little force Nate he suddenly spoke up, his eyes never leaving Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Yes st You stay here Yes Damon faxed Chibes hair for her, and finally whispered. Lets go Chice didnt want to stay here any longer, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse to leave now! About a dozen bodyguards started moving, turning around, and walking towards the exit. Kera still had her mouth covered, but she looked at the entrance and saw two silhouettes through the crowd. The man was dressed in a sharp suit, tall and straight, his back exuding nobility and authority. Who was that man? How was he with Chloe? Kera frowned, a hint of gloom in her eyes. Lance also saw it, the tal man¡¯s silhouette, and Chloe¡¯s slender figure. The two walked side by side, not too intimate, but very well¨Cmatched. Especially when Chloe suddenly turned her head and looked up at the taller man, the smile on her face was rarely so bright and gentle. It turned out Chice had more than just a strong side She also had the unique gentleness and beauty of a woman. Only, he had never noticed it before After the dozens of bodyguards escorted the two out, the tension in the whole venue disappeared instantly. The VIP elevator slowly opened, and Damon led Chloe in ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would take at least a week? Why are you back so soon?¡± Chice leaned against the wall, looking up at Damon with a smile in her eyes. Damon stared at her face for a while, then his deep voice slowly sounded. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now After that, his tall figure slowly approached her! Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chloe instinctively pressed her back even tighter against the wall, looking a bit stiff. Damon¡¯s warm fingers gently brushed across her fair and clean face, finally stopping at her jaw. He hooked her chin with his fingers, pulling her face back and slowly lifting it, forcing her to look into his eyes. Chloe could only stare at him. Damon¡¯s deep eyes stared into hers, as if trying to see right through her. ¡°Do you know what I want to do?¡± Chloe nodded slightly, a hint of a smile in her eyes. ¡°I think I have an idea.¡± Damon¡¯s fingers caressed her chin, chuckling lightly. ¡°Tell me, what do I want to do?¡± ¡°Kiss me¡± Damon,ughing, said, ¡°Alright Chloe hesitated for a moment, quickly realizing he might have misunderstood something, and hurriedly said. 1 mean, you want to This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She tried to exin hastily, speaking quickly, but before she could rify, the man kissed her. Cool and soft Her body shivered slightly, her hands pressed tightly against the wall behind her, her body tense. He gently caressed her lips, tracing her beautiful lip shape with the tip of his tongue. His cool and pleasant scent filled her nostrils, and Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly rxed deeply, her tense body gradually easing. Suddenly, a strong arm wrapped around her waist, and his tongue pressed forcefully, prying open her teeth without hesitation, slowly swirling in her mouth, entangling with her tongue. Chloe¡¯s head gradually started to heat up, tilting back to receive the man¡¯s increasingly domineering and intense kiss, her timid tongue gradually beginning to respond to him. The kiss involuntarily intensified, especially when the woman in his arms softened and began to shyly respond to him. This woman¡¯s influence on him had reached an incredible level. He couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her, kiss her, hold her, even if she was just by his side, appearing in his sight, it was enough. She was addictive, more dangerous than alcohol. He shouldn¡¯t get addicted, shouldn¡¯t get infatuated, shouldn¡¯t get too deep. Someone once gave him these constions and warnings, but whom? He forgot, and didn¡¯t want to remember. As long as she was in it too, he didn¡¯t mind. Let her be his weakness, how could he, Damon, not even able to protect his own Achilles heel? Damon kissed passionately, giving her air whenever she couldn¡¯t catch her breath, continuing this deep kiss. When the elevator slowly descended to the underground parking lot, Damon finally let her go. Chloe clung tightly to his shirt, gasping for breath, her thin lips now reddened and swollen, Her heart was pounding fiercely, her head feeling a bit numb and confused from the briefck of oxygen or the intensity. A deep, captivating voice sounded in Chloe¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you know now how much I¡¯ve missed you?¡± Chloe heard it loud and clear. Chloe¡¯s legs were still a bit weak, but she still gathered the strength to stand on her tiptoes and tightly wrap her arms around Damon¡¯s neck. ¡°I missed you too.¡± Damon¡¯s hands wrapped around her waist, his tall body bent slightly, allowing her to easily embrace him. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 The elevator doors slowly opened, and Chloe let go of him as they both walked out in sync. However, Chloe suddenly leaned into Damon¡¯s arms. Damon hugged her from behind and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His eyes nced at her legs and suddenly burst outughing. He didn¡¯t say anything further, just wrapped his arms around her waist and effortlessly lifted her up. ¡°Ah- Chloe gasped softly and instinctively tightened her grip around his neck. Damon¡¯s tall and straight figure didn¡¯t seem to struggle in the slightest despite suddenly having her in his arms. He walked out of the elevator and looked down at Chloe with a smirk. ¡°You really need to work on your stamina. You got like this just from kissing, what would you do if we did something more intimate?¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned even redder, and she buried her head, using her long, loose hair to hide her shy face. After cing Chloe in the passenger seat of the car and fastening her seat belt, Damon got in the car. ¡°I drove here today¡± Leave it to Nate¡® Chloe took a deep breath and turned to look at Damon, who had already started the car. Thinking about the just¨Cended anniversary party, Chloe suddenly smiled. ¡°Was the T¨Cshirt thing tonight your doing?¡± ¡°Mhm ¡°So¡­ the kid was also arranged by you¡­ ¡°Well, what they said wasn¡¯t wrong. That couple really did go well together. As for me, I should actually thank them. It¡¯s a good thing they got together, so I could meet you.¡± Chloe was surprised and somewhat incredulous. ¡°So¡­ that really was you-¡± ¡°No.¡± Damon denied it. ¡°But¡­ Nate probably deserves a raise. It worked out pretty well.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Recalling everyone¡¯s reactions at the event and the expressions on Lance and Keira¡¯s faces, Chloe smiled faintly. Indeed, the effect was pretty good. At the same time, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness it wasn¡¯t Damon himself. ¡°Thank you for finding those things to help me, but I could have handled it myself.¡± Chloe turned her head, blinked, and smiled at him. Damon nced at her and pulled over the car that had just left the underground parking lot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe asked, puzzled. Damon¡¯s handsome face had lost its smile, and he looked at her seriously. This should be the most serious Damon had been with Chloe in a while. ¡°I never thought you couldn¡¯t handle it, that¡¯s why I went along with your n.¡± ¡°You you knew all along?¡± Damon rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure how much influence the Summers family would have on you, considering they¡¯re your rtives. I was really worried that you would keep making compromises for them. Do you know what I thought when I heard you were going to announce the annulment of your engagement at your grandmother¡¯s request?¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°I wanted to rush back immediately. If I couldn¡¯t stop you, I would at least get you off the stage!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were full ofughter. ¡°Luckily, you stopped me, and you didn¡¯t have to drag me off the stage.¡± Damon nced at her. ¡°they bullied you just now, and you¡¯re still happy?¡° Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chloe¡¯s smile started to fade and eventually disappearedpletely ¡°Actually, it was Carolina who suggested that I should announce the cancetion of the engagement on the spot. My first reaction was that it was quite sad. Her intentions were so obvious, and your worries were not unreasonable¡± Chloe sighed, looking at the guestsing out of the Serenade Hotel with a cold expression on her face ¡°After all, they were pretty good to me when I was younger In this world, they were the only people rted to me 1 remember the old director of the orphanage once said that even if any of the children there found a home, they would always have a ce in their hearts for the orphanage, their friends, the director, and the teachers Because children are the most innocent, their hearts are like a nk sheet of paper, and the first impression is often the most unforgettable. ¡°Even after my mother left, I thought about humbly trying to salvage something, but they wouldn¡¯t even give me a chance At that time, I was very conflicted thated them for driving my mother to a dead end, but I also selfishly didn¡¯t want them to abandon me I just remember that feeling was too scary. and I wasn¡¯t prepared to face everything on my own. Helplessness and fear made me so flustered that I didn¡¯t know what to do 1 grew up in a privileged environment, and before that, I had never thought that one day I would have to face so many things Viviana joined the Summers family, my mother was forced to leave, and I couldn¡¯t handle Keira¡¯s despicable tactics. My mother never taught me any of this, so I guess she wasn¡¯t good at it either. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. There was an oppressive feeling in the car, and Chloe took a deep breath ¡°No matter how much I lingered and couldn¡¯t let go of this family bond, I¡¯m relieved now They hurt me time and time again,pletely exhausting my patience¡­ I don¡¯t know why, since Keira entered the Summers family, their treatment of me and her was so different, but it was all of them who made me who I am now Chloe¡¯s voice, with her unique feminine tone, softly echoed in the car, lingering for a long time, apanied by the longsting reverberation, gently falling. ¡°You have me now Damon¡¯s deep voice sounded, raising his hand to hold Chloe¡¯s head and gently pulling her to rest on his forehead. ¡°You won¡¯t be alone, I¡¯ll always be by your side Chloe smiled and nodded, ¡°Mhm¡± ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t havee in the first ce. Why give them a chance to bully you, huh?¡± Damon rubbed her hair, still mad about her agreeing to Carolina¡¯s request. ¡°Lance and I could never continue. Putting aside my connection with the Summers family and focusing only on my engagement to Lance, it would be the best for me if I proposed to end it. So, naturally, I was more than happy to do so¡± Chapter 193 Chapter 193 ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Cause that way, I won¡¯t look so pathetic. At least in other people¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m not the one who got dumped¡­¡± Damon¡¯s hand suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on her, silently waiting for her to continue Chloe stared back at Damon¡¯s eyes and slowly said. You¡¯re destined to stand on top, born to be the center of attention. Your life is almost perfect, and there¡¯s so little I can do for you. The least I can do right now is not be a stain in your life¡­¡± Damon¡¯s heartbeat was almost deafening, followed by a wave of subtle pain. His hand holding her head kept changing in tightness, while his other hand clenched into a fist So, the reason she agreed to Carolina¡¯s request and endured all the bullying and humiliation tonight, all the patience and even the final counterattack, was all for him¡­ He had been watching her every move from the outside, thinking he had seen through her tricks, and silently chose to go along with her He thought showing up when she needed him the most would be such a relief for her. He was still unhappy with her decision to let herself be bullied tonight¡­ But it turned out he was just too foolish ¡°Why would you think that? I don¡¯t care about those things.. 1do!¡± Chloe suddenly said, ¡°Damon, I care. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you. I¡¯ll work hard to be the best version of myself, to be a woman worthy of you. So you can move forward without worrying about me¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± The next second, she felt a sting on her lips as Damon suddenly kissed her with astonishing force 1 can¡¯t leave you Remember, I won¡¯t¡­ Chloe¡¯s throat suddenly surged with a strong sourness, her eyes filled with a hot stream, blurring her vision¡­ 1. believe you¡± She squeezed out those three words from her sour throat. Damon smiled slightly, giving her a gentle kiss. ¡®7¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°Okay¡± Emerald Valley Estates. Damon brought Chloe home, standing at the door, looking down at her inside the door who was smiling and looking up at him. ¡°Are you¡­ not letting me in?¡± Chloe smiled and waved her phone in front of Damon¡¯s eyes. ¡®It¡¯s gettingte. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already past nine, and you¡¯ll probably get back to Pinewood Manor after ten.¡± Damon was silent for two seconds, then suddenly said: ¡®I¡¯m hungry.¡± Seeing Chloe¡¯s puzzled eyes, Damon added, ¡°I went to meet you right after getting off the ne.¡± Chloe frowned slightly, and finally stepped aside to make room. ¡°Come in.¡± Damon smiled and entered the room without any hesitation. Damon was indeed hungry, he ate lots of food. After finishing, he didn¡¯t think about staying any longer. He could see the fatigue on Chloe¡¯s face, and he had indeed been on a ne for more than ten hours. He pulled Chloe close and kissed her. I¡¯m leaving You should rest early.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Damon said lightly, ¡°No need.¡± After saying that, he let go of her, picked up his suit from the side, and turned to leave Chloe was a bit puzzled but didn¡¯t think too much about it. Turning her head, she saw a pair of shiny cufflinks on the coffee table and thought he hadn¡¯t gone far, so she chased after him. When she went out, she saw Damon¡¯s figure entering the elevator, and she hurried over, but the elevator door had just closed. She quickly pressed the down button, but it was still toote. After a pause, she decided to return them next time they met. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. However, just as she turned to leave, her eyes caught the control panel outside the elevator, and her footsteps suddenly stopped¡­ Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Huh? She turned around, facing the elevator again, staring at the control panel for quite a while. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But the numbers on the panel didn¡¯t change, and even the down arrow disappeared. The elevator stopped quietly at the 15th floor and never moved again. She was filled with doubts, and an unlikely guess rose in her mind. She stood there staring at the elevator control panel for a while, finally nced at the shiny cufflinks in her hand, frowned, and turned back to her room. After a day of exhaustion, Chloe quickly fell into a deep sleep after washing up. She slept very well. The next morning, there was a knock on the door. Damon stood at the door, thinking Chloe wouldn¡¯t open it so quickly, so he lowered his head to adjust his shirt. But to his surprise, the door opened quickly. He looked up in surprise at the neatly dressed woman in front of him. Chloe held the doorframe, a hint of an inexplicable smile in her eyes, looked up at him, and greeted him proactively ¡°Good morning.¡± Damon looked at her for two seconds, then nodded, ¡°Good morning.¡± Chloe stepped aside to let him in. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Without hesitation, Damon strode into the room. ¡°Take a seat in the dining room, I¡¯ve got breakfast ready.¡± Approaching the dining room and ncing at the breakfast on the table, Damon finally looked up at her and asked softly, ¡°Breakfast is for two, did you know I wasing today?¡± Chloe sat down opposite him, just smiled, turned her head, reached out, and pushed a pair of diamond cufflinks from beside the phone on the table to Damon. ¡°You left your cufflinks herest night.¡± Damon¡¯s eyes moved slightly in their sockets, ncing at the cufflinks in Chloe¡¯s hand, which looked familiar. He looked away and silently picked up his fork to start eating breakfast. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but smile as he avoided the topic. She shook her head lightly and started eating breakfast, sticking to the habit of not talking while eating. After the meal, Chloe tidied up the dining room and came out to find Damon was no longer there. She didn¡¯t see him in the living room either when she walked in, and then she remembered the washing machine¡¯s reminder tone had sounded not long ago. She had thrown all the clothes she had changed out of into the washing machine while making breakfast, and now it was time to do theundry. But when she went to the bathroom, she saw Damon standing in front of the washing machine, and when he heard the sound, he turned to look at Chloe. He looked at her, and there was a moment of confusion on his handsome face. ¡°You¡­ Chloe¡¯s gaze swept over him, then the clothes in his hand ¨C a light purple bra held up by his both hands! She felt extremely embarrassed! Her face turned red, and she quickly went over and snatched the clothes from his hands. Damon looked away, his expression somewhat awkward. ¡°I thought it was an rm going off somewhere¡­¡± Chloe pursed her lips slightly. Now that she thought about it, the washing machine¡¯s reminder tone did sound a bit like an rm¡­ He nced at Chloe, who immediately ran out with the clothes in her arms. In fact, most of the clothes Damon prepared for Chloe were not suitable for machine wash, and all the clothes stuffed in this morning were Chloe¡¯s own underwear. She never even thought about it in that direction! Chapter 195 Chapter 195 But who would have thought that the man who could control everything would sneak into the bathroom and study her bra for so long! Hanging her clothes on the balcony drying rack, Chloe looked at the bra that Damon had just held in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead in a helpless manner. How was she supposed to face this bra in the future? ¡°Not bad¡± Just when she was feeling down, Damon¡¯s faint voice suddenly came from behind her. She immediately turned to look at him, and Damon¡¯s tall and straight figure stood behind her. She looked up at him, ¡°What¡¯s not bad?¡± Damon nced at the clothes on the drying rack and said casually, ¡°C cup¡­ Chloe¡¯s eyes widened, and she quickly stepped forward to cover his mouth with her hand ¡°Stop talking¡± Damon¡¯s handsome face was very calm He took Chloe¡¯s hand off his mouth. His gaze swept across her chest, and then he said very seriously. ¡°Really¡­ not bad¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned beet red, and her whole face, along with her neck under the light blue shirt, flushed with embarrassment. Annoyed, she red at him! ¡°Stop it!¡± Damon remained serious, ¡°I¡¯mplimenting you, I really like It.¡± Chole was shy, pushing Damon aside and walking out of the balcony. Chloe went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and when she came out, Damon was standing at the door waiting for her. She gasped, almost bumping into him! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Damon looked at her, fully on guard from head to toe, and frowned slightly, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Chloe¡¯s face changed for a moment, and then she said, ¡°Why would I be afraid of you?¡± Damon stared at her silently, exposing her lie without saying a word. Chloe¡¯s face turned unnatural, and she muttered quietly. ¡°Who told you to always say those things? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed¡­¡± Her voice was very soft, but Damon still heard it. However, seeing that she was very concerned about it, he didn¡¯t continue to dwell on the matter. Instead, he handed her the tie in his hand. ¡°Help me.¡± Chloe nced at the ck tie in his hand, took a deep breath and took it. Since she was standing at the bathroom door, there was a step, so her height was now closer to Damon¡¯s, and she didn¡¯t have to tiptoe, making things much easier. Damon could see Chloe¡¯s smooth and delicate nose just by lowering his head. ¡°Done.¡± Chloe looked up at the man and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to learn to do it yourself? What if you live alone one day? Wouldn¡¯t it be convenient?¡± ¡°I have you.¡± Chloe said, ¡°I don¡¯t live with you. Are you going toe over every day and ask me to help you?¡± Damon pondered for a moment, then picked Chloe up from the doorstep, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that much trouble.¡± Seeing his unnatural face, Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to go to work.¡± Chloe said as she put her phone in her bag and walked to the entrance to change her shoes. ¡°I¡¯ll take you ¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Okay¡± It seemed useless to refuse anyway. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Compared to Chloe¡¯s good night¡¯s sleep, the Summers family wasn¡¯t doing so well Carolina, Nick, and Viviana were up all night. The embarrassing incident at yesterday¡¯s party made it impossible for them to sleep Besides thepany¡¯s executives, they also invited some investors who had cooperated with the company, as well as some influential producers and directors. Now all the investors were demanding to withdraw their investments, and the directors and producers had no interest in listening to their exnations. They were so busy trying to appease some investors and spent all their energy negotiating with the media to block the news But in the end, the news was still published online! Pictures and videos were spreading crazily, especially the ones that appeared on the big screen last night Although the reports weren¡¯t detailed, the gist was- Keira interfered with her sister¡¯s marriage, seducing her future brother¨Cinw, and sessfully sabotaged their engagement. Chloe, out of consideration for the family business, chose to take responsibility but was used of being unfaithful first The report basically covered everything that happened at the anniversary partyst night, but didn¡¯t mention the situation after the bodyguards appeared The inte went furious. [Stealing her sister¡¯s man, who does that!) [Lance isn¡¯t a good guy either, having a fianc¨¦e but still messing around with his future sister inw, shameless!] Of course, there were also Keira¡¯s fans defending their idol- [If two people love each other, why can¡¯t they be together? Love is like that!] [Before you speak, see if you¡¯re a moral person yourself!] [True love above all Besides, Keira¡¯s sister is a mean woman. Which man would like her? Mr. Olson obviously has unique taste!] That¡¯s how the inte is, always with two sides. But obviously, public opinion wasn¡¯t swayed by those fans. The lights in the Summers family¡¯s vi living room had been on since they got homest night and were still on, filling the room with a depressing atmosphere. Carolina, Nick, and Viviana sat in the living room all night. Seeing the scandals all over the inte, Carolina¡¯s already exhausted face turned even paler. Pulse Entertainment was already short on funds, and now such a scandal broke out! Keira was used of being the ¡°slut,¡± and now there was photographic evidence, leaving them with no defense! The only solution now was to let Keira temporarily stop working. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Carolina remained silent, while Viviana next to her seemed heartbroken, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not really going to give up on Keira like this, are you? She just got an important filming job. We must find a way to keep her. Keira is our only hope right now¡­¡± Viviana¡¯s words immediately snapped Carolina back to reality! Yes! Keira was their only hope, not just now, but always! She couldn¡¯t just give up on Keira so easily. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Kera was upstairs, not sleeping at all. Her face was still swollen from the p Chloe gave herst night. She had used ice packs for almost the whole night just to reduce the swelling. And the p she got from the strong bodyguard on her mouthst night? Still swollen until now Even drinking water hurt her mouth. She kept reying everything that happenedst night at the anniversary party in her head Chloe¡¯s every expression, every word, every letter¨Call traps. Everyone was yed by her master n. Every time she thought about it, Keira grited her teeth, her body shaking violently, her eyes full of anger, like a furious wolf. And that guy yesterday, those bodyguards he brought were the cream of the crop, even his assistant spoke with extreme arrogance How could he have done that without power? Who is Chloe connected with? She couldn¡¯t ept it! How could she ept it? Chloe had been pampered like a princess by the Summers family since she was little! And her? From an unknown father at the beginning, to being called the daughter of a mistress, and finally to the granddaughter of the Summers family! She wanted to enjoy all the privileges she never had before, twice as much. Her gaze fell on her phone again. Chloe, you want to oppress me like this? No way! Over at the Olson Group, the stocks have been dropping, and the Board of Directors had been demanding an exnation from Lance. Lauretta kept stopping Lance from going to thepany. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s a problem now, and I should step up and do something. Hiding isn¡¯t the solution!¡± ¡°No! What can you do now, those shareholders are a pack of hungry wolves, they can¡¯t wait to eat you alive!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lance wanted to say more, but Lauretta interrupted him. ¡°You can¡¯t rush now, you need to calm down. Maybe you can go to the Summers family, see Keira, see how they handle this. They won¡¯t ignore Keira, you two can¡¯t be separated right now, at least you need to be united. Don¡¯t you know it?¡± Lance gradually calmed down and had to admit, his mom was right! After thinking for a while, he nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Summers family now!¡± However, the Summers family was also looking for a solution. But when Viviana saw Lance, she saw him as their savior, ¡°Lance, Keira hasn¡¯t slept all night, she won¡¯t see anyone, please go upstairs and talk to her¡­¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. That¡¯s her precious daughter! Lance pressed his lips together, nodded, and went upstairs. Just as he was about to knock on Keira¡¯s door, the door was opened from the inside. Seeing Lance, Keira¡¯s eyes shed with panic. She instinctively stepped back, and her phone in her hand hit the doorframe and fell to the ground with a snap. Lance picked up her phone with a puzzled look. But when he touched the picture on the screen, his eyebrows furrowed immediately. Keira tried to snatch back her phone, but seeing Lance¡¯s reaction, she decided not to act anymore. Lance stood up with the phone, looking at the pictures she had just sent to the media on her phone, then lifted his head, his eyes dark and cold. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Keira looked at Lance, her eyes full of tears. ¡°Lance, I did this because I had no choice, I really had nowhere to go!¡± At the same time, a well known website published several pictures, and the online public opinion immediately changed direction- Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Damon personally drove Chloe to thepany. However, on the way, Chloe suddenly received a call from Rose. ¡®Hello?¡± ¡°Chloe, are you alright?¡± Chloe frowned and asked Rose confusedly ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Check online! Remember, I¡¯m here if you need help?¡± Rose was rarely this excited, so something big must have happened Chloe hung up the phone with a serious expression and opened the webpage The initial public opinion was about what happened at the Summers familly annual partyst night, and naturally, the finger was pointed at Keira. The online curses were endless But then, the wind suddenly changed direction. The headline of the post was too eye¨Ccatching. ¡°Engaged for eight years, the Olson Group president¡¯s fianc¨¦e cheats, and her private life is extremely messy!¡± There were also several photos in the post. The photos were obviously sneak shots, showing Chloe in close contact with different men When Chloe saw these photos, her face turned pale instantly She was not unfamiliar with the men in the photos, and the authenticity of the photos was beyond question However, these were all photos of her dealing with clients at the Olson Grouppany and being taken advantage of by them. Such photos with such shocking headlines severely damaged Chloe¡¯s image. But that wasn¡¯t the end of it. The text in the post directly pointed out that Chloe had had sexual rtions with some of these people. Her hand gripping the phone tightened. Then, another online public opinion war broke out, and the direction of public opinion instantly reversed. [Oh my God, it turns out Ms. Summers cheated first!] [She¡¯s got such an amazing man like Mr. Olson, and she¡¯s still messing around with others, how disgusting¡®] [Not only messing around but with so many men! She looks decent, but she¡¯s actually a frivolous woman!] [They say she¡¯s a strong woman, but all this is probably achieved by sleeping with others, right?!] [Thank goodness Mr. Olson didn¡¯t end up with her!] N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chloe sneered, so that¡¯s why Rose was angry just now! Chloe found it hrious Now, the words that Keira suddenly cried out to her at yesterday¡¯s annual party really came in handy. She said Lance loved her, so he endured it for a long time. Being with Lance was actually very struggling for both of them, and they owed her an apology! Now it looks like Chloe betrayed Lance first, no matter how you look at it. Although she was trying her best to suppress her emotions, Damon still noticed her difference. He pulled the car over and saw the photos and conversations on her phone, his face turning cold. ¡°Do you need help?¡± Chloe silently put away her phone, turned her head to look at him, and asked, ¡°Do you mind?¡± Damon frowned, ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Td rather give up thepany¡± Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chloe finally cracked a smile, her face showing a touched expression His words were short, but she got the message When the Olson Group was on the verge of bankruptcy, she used all her strength, even sacrificing her dignity, to gradually bring thepany back to life. Lance didn¡¯t want the Olson Group to go under, so she helped him, spending a lot of energy designing new products, and bravely dealing with various business social events in his ce. And for Damon, just one sentence could have prevented all of this from happening. Would he really give up hispany rather than let her do those things? Why did she have to have someone like Lance in her life? Chloe shook her head and sighed softly ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me with this Let them continue to criticize me¡± Damon became even more puzzled Seeing his disapproving look, Chloe suddenlyughed ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a vengeful person now! Damon gradually rxed and looked at her with interest Chloe continued. ¡°The news just came out and hasn¡¯t caused a massive reaction yet. It¡¯s undoubtedly Keira¡¯s doing, and I know exactly who my target is! After all these years, she¡¯s beer bringing up the same old issues, and this time the public opinion will expose all those past scandals ¡°My mother¡¯s sudden death six years ago left me in chaos, defenseless and unable to prove my innocence Over the years, most of the facts have been watered down, but my bad reputation is already set. She thinks it¡¯s all over and done with, but it¡¯s not that simple¡± ¡°Since she wants to stir things up, I might as well take this opportunity to bring up those issues again and then settle the score with her one by one!¡± Damon grinned, ¡°You¡¯re looking for trouble Chloe blinked innocently, ¡°How is it looking for trouble? Seriously, I¡¯m on a mission for revenge.¡± Chloe paused, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°Besides, after running a PRpany for so many years, I want to experience pushing someone to the top and then crashing them down myself! I¡¯ll make her lose everything, climb to the highest point, and then kick her down hard!¡± Chloe¡¯s tone was cold and yful, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. But Damon was by her side Realizing what she just said, she bit her lip and looked at Damon, feeling a bit awkward. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too scheming?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Damon justughed, ¡°I like your scheming way. But are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡± Chloe shook her head firmly, and Damon frowned, ¡°No way. I can¡¯t just sit back and watch if you¡¯re being bullied.¡± Chloe smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too eye¨Ccatching, and besides, I bet her purpose in releasing this information isn¡¯t just to clear her own name and push the me onto me. She has another main goal, which is to let you see all of this!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The car smashing incident at New World za, where you smashed Lance¡¯s car and hurt Amelia¡¯s arm, and thenst night¡¯s banquet, where you showed up to help me again. Knowing her, she wants me to be constantly bullied, so how could she allow someone amazing by my side? So, she wants you to see what kind of person I am, and once you find out, you¡¯ll naturally choose to leave me¡­¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Damon didn¡¯t seem any happier, so Chloe walked over and said to him with a smile ¡°She has no idea how smart you are! You definitely can¡¯t be fooled.¡± Damon looked down at her, ¡°You really suck atpliments¡± That was a pretty tame way topliment him Chloe¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, I¡¯m just telling the truth¡± ¡°So you¡¯re reallyplimenting me? Chole chocked When Chloe arrived at thepany, everyone looked at her with mixed emotions. Of course, she knew why, but she didn¡¯t let it bother her As long as she did the right thing, she wasn¡¯t afraid of gossip Thanks to Keira, she had be very resilient over the years Worried, Rose had been waiting in Chloe¡¯s office Wearing casual clothes, she sat in Chloe¡¯s office chair with a golf club on the table N?velDrama.Org content rights. When she saw Chloee in, she immediately stood up, grabbed the golf club, and headed out! ¡°You¡¯re here, let¡¯s go teach those people a lesson!¡± Chloe was taken aback by Rose¡¯s attitude, not knowing how to react ¡°We haven¡¯t even figured out who did it yet, who are you going to hit?¡± ¡°Keira and Lance! Just think about it¡­ Anyway, we can¡¯t go wrong with teaching those two a lesson! Chloe calmly walked over and took the golf club from Rose¡¯s hand. ¡°If I¡¯m going to teach someone a lesson, it can¡¯t be you. Everyone in thepany is busy getting into the Harper family¡¯s mall. If you go out and fight now, everyone¡¯s hard work will be wasted! ¡°So what are you gonna do, just let things go on like this?¡± Chloe sat down in the chair, smiling at Rose, ¡°If I said to let things go on like this, would you beat me up first?¡± Rose didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes nced back at the golf club Chloe had just taken away! The answer is obvious! Chloe¡¯s smile faded, and she exined seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Keira won¡¯t win!¡± Rose nced at her ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Chloe smiled, ¡°First, deal with thepany¡¯s issues. The bigger the fuss, the better.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Keira did this to solve her own problems, but it¡¯s different for the Olson Group! Although their stock trend has stabilizedpared to before, it¡¯s still difficult to get into the Harper family¡¯s mall now¡­ Rose quietly sat down in the chair across from Chloe! Her expectant eyes were clearly urging Chloe to continue! ¡°The Olson Group¡¯s sess today is, in part, thanks to me! Those photos online¡­ only prove that the Olson Group relied on me to rise! Some investors who were exposed might withdraw their investments out of anger.¡± ¡°Plus, one of the people in those photos is a major investor in the Olson Group, who practically supports the entirepany. He and his wife are deeply in love, and his affection for her is well known in the city He also doesn¡¯t like others trying to meddle in their rtionship.¡± Chice paused for a moment, then said slowly and clearly, This investor doesn¡¯t allow anyone to interfere in their family¡¯s affairs¡­ and in a short while, it will be his grandfather¡¯s 86th birthday¡­¡± Rose excitedly pped the table, ¡°You¡¯re amazing¡­¡± Her eyes sparkled as she stared at Chloe, who just smiled softly in response- Til find a way to take their investments in the Olson Group away!¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Rose jumped up from her chair excitedly, threw herself at Chloe, wrapped her arms around her neck, and nted two kisses on her face. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re amazing! I love you so much!¡± Chloe blinked as she was kissed, and looked at Rose helplessly with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you love me before?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve always loved you from the start.¡± ¡°Stop buttering me up.¡± I¡¯m serious! Rose sat on the armrest of Chloe¡¯s chair, draped her arm over Chloe¡¯s shoulder, and spoke excitedly. ¡°Our biggestpetitor right now is the Olson Group. We thought the scandal they had this morning would weaken theirpetitiveness, but we didn¡¯t expect they had this up their sleeve¡­ Rose paused, looking worried and apologetic at Chloe, ¡°But do we really have to let them keep bashing us like this?¡± Chloe patted Rose¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Reputation is something we have to fight for twice as hard once it¡¯s lost!¡± Rose shook her head, looking at Chloe, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯ve really changed¡± Chloe just smiled, not responding. Changed? She¡¯s never been the type to be pushed around¡­ ¡°Anyway, are you confident in getting the Olson Group¡¯s investment? The woman in the photo is you, maybe their wife might have some opinions about you¡­¡± A few hints of amusement shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes, her voice calm but extremely confident. ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen.¡± Seeing Chloe so confident, Rose breathed a sigh of relief. She trusted Chloe! Sometimes, seeing her made Rose feel safer than seeing a big, tall man. It seemed like as long as Chloe was there, everything would be easily resolved! What a reassuring woman, Lance Olson was blind! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go grab some coffee.¡± Her mood lightened, and all this was thanks to Chloe. She deserved a reward. Chloe checked the time, not even half an hour since she arrived at the office, and they were already leaving? ¡°It¡¯s time for work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll treat you to someziness.¡± As Chloe and Rose walked downstairs, Nate was on the phone in the lobby of the building. He originally came to deliver Chloe¡¯s car, but Mr. Harper called himst minute. ¡°Yes, I understand. I won¡¯t interfere, don¡¯t worry, sir¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Nate hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Damon coldly interrupted. He instinctively shut up. He thought Mr. Harper had something to tell him, but after waiting for a while, nothing was said. As he was wondering, he saw Chloe and another fashionable woman walking towards him. Neither of them showed any significant change in expression, chatting andughing as they walked, looking very natural and happy. Nate suddenly felt a blow to his heart. Did it have to be this sensitive? Even through the phone, even from so far away, could you still hear Chloe¡¯s voice? He began to want to distance himself from Mr. Harper. If this continued, he might never escape the fate of being single. Mr. Harper¡¯s behavior made him lose the courage to pursue women. As Chloe and Rose got closer to Nate, their conversation became clearer and clearer- Chapter 202 Chapter 202 ¡°Chloe, you just broke up and are still in your single period. Why not consider me? Let¡¯s be together, you¡¯re like my lucky star. Marrying you would definitely make me happy!¡± Nate froze in ce, his face going through various expressions as he stared at the two women. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chloe giggled, ¡°Can you give birth to a baby for me?¡± ¡°If you want, sure, we can do artificial Insemination, or if you want to give birth yourself, that¡¯s fine too! Us women don¡¯t need worry about having no kid. Am I right? Not like men, who have to worry about whether the child is theirs after spreading their sperm! Men, they¡¯re just trouble!¡± Nate¡¯s mouth twitched! Men¡­ Trouble¡­ Nate twitched his stiff mouth again¡­. Well, it kind of made sense¡­ However, right now, he felt icy cold all over. He even thought that the cold airing from the other end of the phone could turn his phone into an ice ck. Chloe burst outughing at Rose¡¯s words! She nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s so true.¡± With a ¡°creak,¡± Nate shivered, and he seemed to hear the sound of a pen being snapped in half! What should he do now? He actually felt a bit sorry for his boss, who had barely started dating and already had a love rival. And the love rival was a woman! His boss really was unique, even his love rival was so distinctive! ¡°Nate?¡± It wasn¡¯t until Chloe sensed someone was staring at her that she turned to see Nate standing there. Nate didn¡¯t know whether to put down his phone or keep holding it. Finally, after some thought, he decided to put the phone in his pocket without hanging up. Then he nodded to Chloe, stepped forward, and handed her the car keys. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need it for work, so I¡¯m bringing it to you now.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Nate replied, nced at Rose, got a cold look from her, and quickly nodded politely before saying to Chloe, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Miss Chloe any longer, have a great day at work!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Taking advantage of his long legs, Nate quickly left the building and walked several dozen meters before taking out the phone from his pocket. ¡°Boss?¡± No response for a while! Nate looked at the phone, well, it had hung up. Afterward, Nate decisively had someone investigate the woman who had just been with Chloe. After Nate left, Rose asked, ¡°Who was he?¡± ¡°Oh, an assistant of a friend¡­ I had a few drinksst night and didn¡¯t drive the car back, so he brought it to me today¡­¡± ¡°A friend?¡± Rose looked doubtful. ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± Chloe hesitated before nodding. She wasn¡¯t ready to officially introduce Damon to her friends yet. At the cafe, Chloe naturally received many strange looks. It seemed that Keira Summers had the upper hand in this situation, so her fans mostly showed a gloating attitude, watching the drama unfold. This way, Chloe avoided the possibility of some personal attacks. She had already gotten used to these strange looks six years ago. Suddenly, her phone rang. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chloe nced at it, and her coffee sipping action abruptly stopped. She hurriedly put down the cup and picked up the phone ¡°Hello?¡± The voice in the phone was extremely gloomy and serious! ¡°Mhm ¡°Chloe responded indifferently. ¡°Mhm? What do you mean ¡®mhm? You know how they¡¯re talking about you on the inte? And you just say ¡®mhm? You¡¯re pretty amazing, huh? Your buzz is on par with top¨Ctier celebs now!¡± Chloe took a deep breath and said very seriously, ¡°Where¡¯s your assistant?¡± ¡°What do you need him for?¡± ¡°Put him on the phone now. If he¡¯s not with you, I¡¯m hanging up and calling him personally¡± After a moment of silence, a voice with a hint of a sob came through, ¡°Chloe.¡± ¡®Collect all electronic devices around Winston.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all collected, Chloe. But are you okay? I saw people online cursing you out pretty badly. Lots of people dug up stuff from years ago, and it¡¯s all pretty nasty¡­¡± Chloe said, ¡°They dug it up so quickly?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Manuel was a bit confused. Why did it seem like Chloe was kind of enjoying this? ¡°It¡¯s fine! Tell Winston to keep his cool. He just got back to the country. Keep a close eye on him, especially on Twitter, where trouble can easily be sparked!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already changed his Twitter password.¡± Chloe¡¯s slender fingers held the spoon, slowly stirring the coffee. She fell silent for a moment, seemingly deep in thought, her eyes fixed on the swirling coffee. It was as if she was looking through the tiny vortex to somewhere else, exuding an aura of intelligence. Chloe. ¡°Manuel¡­¡± After a while, she spoke slowly, and Rose, who was sipping coffee across the table, lifted her eyelids and looked at her. Looking at Chloe, she saw something a bit wicked in her. Was this¡­ really her Chloe? N?velDrama.Org content rights. What on earth had happened over the years?! She looked at her, puzzled but silent, and put down her coffee cup. Then Chloe said casually, ¡°Tell Winston that starting tomorrow, he¡¯ll be taking promotional photos for thepanies he endorses.¡± Rose frowned. Chloe let go of the spoon, making a ¡°ding¡± sound against the coffee cup. She looked at her wristwatch and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Winston¡¯s endorsement of Spotlight Beauty will be announced online at noon sharp. Make sure to emphasize it¡¯s an exclusive endorsement, and the shoot will start tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡­Okay.¡± Manuel was a bit slow to react but agreed anyway. After all, Chloe was now Winston¡¯s agent. He hadn¡¯t been optimistic about her before, butter realized that only Chloe could control Winston! After hanging up, Chloe put her phone aside with relief, picked up her coffee cup, and took a sip. So good. Rose leaned back in her chair, smiling at her, ¡°Why the sudden decision?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s just the perfect timing to announce it while taking advantage of this opportunity?¡± Rose thought for a moment, thenughed, ¡°How did you be so mischievous?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help it, ¡°really? Mischievous?¡± Was this adjective really suitable for her? Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Rose shot her a re, ¡°You really know how to pick the time, releasing the news at twelve noon!¡± Chloe just smiled, shrugged, and didn¡¯t say anything. The Summers family. Lance looked at the picture in Keira¡¯s phone with an ugly expression, staring at her with cold eyes. Keira had never seen Lance look at her like that before. She quickly hugged Lance¡¯s arm and pulled him into the bedroom. ¡°Lance, I really had no choice¡­¡± Keira clung tightly to Lance¡¯s waist, crying with a face full of grievances. ¡°It¡¯s Chloe¡­ Chloe went too farst night¡­¡± Lance¡¯s cold eyes suddenly shed, and indeed, Chloe had gone too farst night. Shepletely disregarded the reputations of the Summers family and the Olson family, making him and Keira look like fools. But after all, it was him who had wronged her, and even so, he didn¡¯t me her! After all, what she saidst night was just the truth. Things turned out that way, and it was inevitable that Ms. Petry would take advantage of the situation. Seeing Lance wavering, Keira continued. ¡°Lance, I¡¯m an artist, and Pulse Entertainment relies on me. Grandma has pinned all her hopes on me. If things go on like this, I won¡¯t be able to get any more acting jobs, and Pulse Entertainment will be done for. And the Olson Group will definitely be affected too! Chloe isn¡¯t a public figure after all, and this kind of news will eventually be suppressed. It¡¯s only a matter of time, and once this period passes, Chloe¡¯s life will be back on track, right?¡± ¡°Lance, I¡¯m also thinking about the bigger picture! Yes, you might think I¡¯m selfish, but if I¡¯m magnanimous at this time, my whole life will be ruined, including the Summers family, the Olson family, you, and us¡­¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Lance¡¯s eyes trembled heavily, looking at the picture in his hand with aplicated expression. He handed the phone back to Keira, pushing her out of his embrace. Then he walked towards the door. ¡°Lance, where are you going?¡± Keira¡¯s heart raced, quickly following. ¡°I¡¯ve got some things to deal with. Take care of yourself.¡± Keira bit her lip with a pale face, watching Lance¡¯s retreating figure, her face gradually darkening. The sky was overcast, and the spring breeze was not cold, but still had a bit of chill. Chloe and Rose had just walked to the bottom of thepany building when their phones suddenly rang. Standing still, Chloe took out her phone, looked at the caller ID, and her smile gradually faded, turning icy cold. After a while, she decided to answer the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Chloe¡­ where are you? I¡­ I want to see you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Chloe¡¯s cold words had just fallen when a ck car stopped beside her. The car window then slowly rolled down. Lance¡¯s face turned towards her, and he forced a smile, ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Lance, what are you¡­¡± Rose wanted to say something, but Chloe stopped her, ¡°go back first, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Rose hesitated for a moment, thenpromised, ¡°be careful then!¡± ¡°I will.¡± The weather became even more gloomy, and a gust of spring breeze stirred Chloe¡¯s silk shirt, shivering beautifully. Lance looked at her, threw his phone aside, and said to Chloe, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Chloe took a step back, her expression cold, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Seeing that Chloe had no intention of getting in the car, Lance had to get out, and then took a check from his pocket and handed it to Chloe. Chloe nced down at the thing in Lance¡¯s hand, sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Lance looked at her with aplicated expression, ¡°I¡¯vee to apologize. Those pictures on the inte¡­ I posted them.¡± Chloe¡¯s expression paused for a moment, and then sheughed lightly, ¡°You posted the photos?¡± Chapter 205 Chapter 205 apter 205 Chloe¡¯s expression shifted slightly and then she chuckled softly, ¡°Did you post the photos?¡± Lance nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to make it up to you, so I could only give you these¡­ Chloe, everything that happened is my fault. I¡¯m really sorry¡­ As thin rain started to fall from the sky, Chloe stared at Lance for a long time, her eyes gradually filled with a quiet and deste gleam. The wind mixed with the drizzle seemed to pick up a bit, blowing diagonally and causing her shirt and hair to flutter, making her body appear even more slender and fragile. She just stood there, holding her phone, her fresh face full of stubbornness and indifference. Lance quietly looked at Chloe¨Cher delicate skin, exquisite features, beautiful face, tall and slender figure, and a natural temperament. She was wonderful. Chloe¡¯s gaze made Lance feel a bit stiff, and the check in his hand slowly crumpled. ¡°Lance¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s hoarse and cold voice slowly rose, gently dispersed by the wind. ¡°Can you please stop reminding me over and over again how stupid I was in the past?¡± Lance¡¯s expression stiffened. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chloe raised her hand and flipped through the photos one by one. This photo, I apanied you to a social event and was forced to drink three whole bottles of red wine¡­¡± ¡°This one, you were talking business with him, and he said it¡¯d be better if a woman came along. I went alone, gotpletely drunk, and in the end, it was your assistant who picked me up¡­* ¡°In this one, after getting investment from a nouveau riche, his wife came to p me the next day, but I never dared to fight back¡­ Feeling guilty, the nouveau riche added 30% more investment the following day¡­¡± ¡°And this one, remember? In the private room, everyone had a woman by their side, some even stripped the women naked right then and there! You were there too, but suddenly you just left quietly. To protect myself, I was forced to drink again and again. If it weren¡¯t for my stomach bleeding and calling for emergency help, can you imagine what would have happened to me that night?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice carried a hint of bitterughter. ¡°Oh, right, I just found out yesterday that on that day was the same day you were kissing Keira in front of the Summers family¡¯s vi¡­¡± Lance¡¯s eyes trembled, and he felt as if an invisible hand was gripping his heart, causing so much pain he could barely breathe. ¡°¡­ I regretted it too¡­¡± his voice turned hoarse. But Chloe justughed, ¡°You were scared of the consequences, of course, you were. You were worried that if something happened to me because you left me for Keira, you¡¯d feel guilty and be responsible for me for the rest of your life. You wouldn¡¯t be able to be with your Keira¡­¡± Lance denied it, ¡°That¡¯s not it, Chloe¡­¡± their Chloe put away her phone and looked at him coldly, ¡°These photos are not fake at all. I was touched by their hands on my arms, my thighs, enduring their advances while supporting their drunken selves¡­ What was all this for?¡± Lance¡¯s face turned pale! ¡°I went through all this for the Olson family, endured so much, while you, the real Olson, went out and cheated on me with my half¨Csister! Lance, didn¡¯t you feel any guilt towards me at all?!¡± Chloe¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp, and she pped Lance hard across the face! Chapter 206 Chapter 206 With a loud ¡®smack,¡± Lance¡¯s face was pped hard! ¡°Sorry¡­ Chloe¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t owe the Olson family anything! Yet I¡¯ve been treated like a ve by the Olson family for three years! You guys deceived me. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?!¡± Lance still denied it, I never¡­¡± Another ¡®smack¡± sound, and Lance¡¯s face was pped hard again! ¡°So you came here to admit you posted those photos? This is all I endured for the Olson family, and you use these photos to ruin me so you can protect Keira?! Lance, you made our past aplete joke! And you made yourself a joke too!¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned pale with anger as she sneered. ¡°You made me believe you really love Keira! Really, I believed it! You love her so much that you¡¯re willing to break the bottom line of a man¡¯s dignity! What a touching love story! Hearing this, Lance¡¯s face suddenly darkened Chloe, still furious, ignored his changing expressions and nced at the check still in front of her. Suddenly she grabbed it, tore it to pieces, and threw them at Lance¡¯s face. Paper scraps scattered, falling to the ground, wet by the rain! ¡°Five million? You want topensate me with money? Let me tell you, Lance, the Olson family¡¯s sess today, everything you enjoy, your whole family¡¯s life, is all thanks to me, Chloe! Without me, the Olson family is nothing!¡± Lance looked up, staring deeply at Chloe. ¡°Stop looking at me like that! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it!¡± Chloe said, pointing to her heart with her slender fingers and coldly stating, N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°1, Chloe, have the ability to save apany on the brink of copse, and I also have the ability to gradually destroy it!¡± ¡°Lance, you keep crossing my bottom line, and I¡¯ve had enough!¡± After saying this, Chloe gave him a cold stare, turned around, and walked into the building. Her domineering presence left Lance in a daze! It wasn¡¯t until her figure disappeared from his sight that he came to his senses. Chloe¡¯s words still echoed in his ears. Although he didn¡¯t believe she really had the ability to destroy the Olson Group, her confident and determined attitude made him shiver. However, the Olson Group now wasn¡¯t something that could be easily brought down by anyone! Although the situation wasn¡¯t great, as long as they sessfully entered the Harper Commercial Center, there would be nothing to worry about! He knew that Chloe was just angry and didn¡¯t mean it. She was never that heartless¡­ When Chloe entered the building, Rose suddenly came over, grabbed her arm, and said solemnly: That was amazing just now! Chloe, I¡¯m not kidding, I really want to marry you! Really, trust me, I¡¯ll go home and study it thoroughly!¡± Chloe rubbed her numb palm and casually asked, ¡°Study what?¡± ¡°Study how to bring you happiness.* Chapter 207 Chapter 207 The online hate towards Chloe was getting out of hand, especially when her past was brought up, and she was getting insulted like never before. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chloe knew better than to read thosements and wisely chose to avoid them. But as things escted, Keira was actually getting happier! If Chloe kept getting mmed like this, it meant the man behind her must be fed up and had abandoned her! Perfect, it couldn¡¯t be any better! With Chloe¡¯s reputation, how many guys would still be interested in her? In a way, it¡¯s a good thing for her, because it¡¯ll be easier to make deals than before. Finally, having cleared the biggest worry from her heart, Keira smiled. After applying ice all morning, the swelling on her lips had mostly subsided. Feeling better, Keira finally left her room. Carolina Petry and the others¡® expressions also rxed quite a bit. When they saw Keiraing downstairs, they breathed a long sigh of relief. Keira walked into the living room, looking apologetic. ¡°Sorry, Grandma, Dad, Mom, for making you all worry.¡± Nick Summers was satisfied with his younger daughter. She might be temperamental at times, but she was also very understanding. Carolina sighed wearily, ¡°It¡¯s only natural for us to worry after what happened. But now everything has settled down, and there shouldn¡¯t be any more problems. Leave the rest to the Public Rtions Department. You focus on filming and, of course, openly be with Lance!¡± Carolina said this with a lighter tone. No matter the process, at least the oue was good. Keira blushed a little! For years, Lance had been torn and guilty over Chloe. If it weren¡¯t for her holding on tight, Lance might have been with that woman long ago. But finally, they can be together properly. Carolina looked at Keira, her eyes filled with affection. ¡°Keira is indeed the gem of the Summers family. No matter how big the issue, everything ends up okay. Compared to your sister¡­¡± Carolina¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and her voice lowered. ¡°One¡¯s a gem, the other¡¯s a jinx!¡± Keira smiled faintly, not saying anything, just showing helplessness and sorrow on her face. 1 ¡°No matter what my sister did to me in the past, I could ignore it. But this time, she really went too far¡­¡± Carolina¡¯s expression darkened even more. ¡°Too far?¡± Then, an old, deep, and heavy voice came from the back door. Keira stiffened, looked up, and happily called out, ¡°Grandpa!¡± when she saw Jonah Summers. Carolina¡¯s expression grew even darker. ¡°You, her own sister destroyed her marriage, and her taking responsibility for you all is already a huge sacrifice. Where has she wronged you? What do you mean, too far?¡± Keira¡¯s face changed immediately. Jonah leaned on his cane, sat opposite Carolina, and stared at her with a gloomy gaze. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your insatiable greed, how could Chloe be driven to this point?!¡± Carolina snapped back, her face full of cold anger, ¡°What do you mean by insatiable greed? I did all this for Pulse Entertainment and the Summers family!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that same old excuse every time! If Pulse Entertainment is destined to fail, then so be it! I¡¯d rather have it gone than have my granddaughter bear a disgrace that¡¯s not hers to bear!¡± Chapter 208 Chapter 208 ¡°Chloe is my granddaughter. I, Jonah, cannot watch you give Chloe a bad name. Do you know you are damaging the reputation of the Summers family? Is this what you call looking out for the interests of the Summers family?¡± The few people in the room had never seen Jonah so angry, nor had they seen him treat Carolina like this. They were all taken aback by the situation. Carolina¡¯s face turned pale, and her chest heaved with anger. ¡°You you.¡± ¡®Mom¡® Mom, calm down. Dad, you too. Let¡¯s all chill out. You haven¡¯t slept all night¡­¡± Viviana walked over to Carolina, and anxiouslyforted her Jonah¡¯s anger subsided a bit when he saw the exhausted look on Carolina¡¯s face. Keira stood by silently, she lookedpletely shocked. Carolina¡¯s anger gradually faded, but she still stared at Jonah with a determined and assuring expression. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Everyone knows about Chloe¡¯s past behavior. Didn¡¯t she seduce the judges in the piano competition six years ago? Everyone knows that Keira is the best pianist. I kindly tried to advise Chloe not to participate, but she insisted! When her piano skills weren¡¯t adequate, she found other ways to win thepetition. Ha! She¡¯s not so innocent anymore, and you¡¯re still worried about her reputation? She¡¯s just trying to cause trouble for me. She¡¯s nothing but a curse!¡± A loud bang followed. Jonah¡¯s cane smashed the cups on the coffee table to pieces! The entire living room fell silent, and e veryone held their breath. Jonah¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and his rage red up again. His furious and icy gaze swept across the faces of everyone in the room. Eventually, he grunted heavily, ¡°You¡¯re getting more confused each day! Is this what you should be saying!? I¡¯m not dead yet. I¡¯m still the head of this family. The decision¨Cmaking power for everything lies in my hands. You all better watch yourselves!¡± As soon as Jonah¡¯s words fell, the faces of everyone in the room changed drastically. Keira nced at Carolina and clenched her fists discreetly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Carolina frowned. ¡°Whatever you think it means!¡± After he uttered those words, Jonah leaned on his cane and headed toward the back door. Carolina¡¯s face darkened as she ground her teeth, stood up, and watched Jonah¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s time for lunch!¡± Jonah neither stopped nor responded. Viviana looked at Keira. The mother and daughter exchanged nces before they turned to Nick. ¡°Mom, what does Dad mean by that?¡± Viviana couldn¡¯t help but ask Carolina. Carolina gave her a stern look, and whispered, ¡°Stay out of this. Focus on managing your shops!¡± Viviana pressed her lips together and said no more. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry; at least she made a decent amount of money from the shops she owned. But the shares in thepany rightfully belonged to them, and they couldn¡¯t afford to lose a single one! Carolina stood there with a straight expression, her sharp eyes narrowed slightly. She raised an eyebrow and rxed her thoughtful expression. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. Thepany¡¯s crisis is over; let¡¯s all rx, have lunch, and get some sleep afterward.¡± But before anyone could nod in agreement, a breaking news broadcast suddenly aired on the living room TV. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Some people turned their heads to look, and Carolina frowned, ¡°This is¡­ the new movie star Winston, right? I remember he¡¯s in your new drama, isn¡¯t he?¡± Keira smiled and nodded, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s super popr now. I heard he has a really bad temper, and nobody dares to talk to him. But I met him abroadst year and briefly chatted with him¡­¡± Carolina nodded, ¡°Mhm, he¡¯s quite the badass now. Try to speak to him more. You will probably get along with him well¡­¡± Keira obediently nodded, will¡­¡± But before she finished speaking, she saw the news headline at the bottom of the TV screen, and her smile suddenly faded. ¡°Movie Star Winston¡¯s First Visit Back Home ¨C Bes Exclusive Ambassador for Spotlight Beauty!¡± ¡°Keira, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Viviana noticed Keira¡¯s sudden unusual behavior. Keira forced a smile and looked a bit ufortable. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You didn¡¯t eat wellst night and must be starving now, right?¡± Viviana was right. She was indeed starving! But now, was she even in the mood to eat? Damn it, why did they have to hold a press conference at noon? Couldn¡¯t they wait until she finished her lunch before they announced it? Keira said, ¡°You guys go ahead and eat. I need to go upstairs and make a call.¡± After saying that, Keira ignored Viviana¡¯s persuasion and went straight upstairs. Meanwhile, at the Olson Group, everyone was about to finish their work and go to lunch. But then they saw the same piece of news. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. These days, the entirepany invested a lot of effort in moving into the Harper family¡¯s new mall. They thought sess was within reach! Domestically, their onlypetitor was Spotlight Beauty, a smallerpany, so they never saw it as a threat. But the new movie star Winston was endorsing thispetitor¡¯s product! At this very moment? Thepany was recovering from the online incident, and now they were dealt another blow. They suddenly found themselves at a disadvantage. Lance, who had left Chloe and returned to the company, was meeting with the shareholders in the conference room. He was preparing to conclude the meeting. But the TV in the corner of the conference room also started showing the news. There was no sound on the TV, but the shareholders pounded the table in anger one by one. ¡°What happened?¡± Lance frowned. He followed their gazes, and his face immediately changed when he saw the news headline! Some shareholders red at the secretary next to them and yelled, ¡°Turn up the volume!¡± The movie star exclusively endorsed the brand, Spotlight Beauty! The words Chloe said to Lance not long ago suddenly echoed in his ears ¨C 1 am Chloe Summers! I have the power to revive a dyingpany, and I most certainly can destroy it piece by piece!¡± His face immediately turned grave. Was Chloe telling the truth? No, that couldn¡¯t be true. Lance immediately shook his head. He denied the thought. Winston taking over the endorsement must have been pre¨Cnned for a while, and he had just met Chloe. There was no way that Chloe intentionally targeted him. She just happened to be working at Spotlight Beauty, and everything she did was for work¡¯s sake. At that moment, the sound of the TV suddenly came on, and the reporter asked, ¡°Winston, you just returned home not long ago. Have you tried Spotlight Beauty¡¯s products?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Was there a need to be that blunt? You had to say yes even you hadn¡¯t tried the product. Otherwise, who would buy your product? Well, maybe people don¡¯t care! Chloe sat in the office and rubbed her temples in distress after hearing Winston¡¯s words. This guy! Winston paused for a few seconds, then slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth at the camera and continued. ¡°But I do appreciate that perfumer¡­ I¡¯ve been using her scents for a long time, and I won¡¯t change my mind any time soon.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Seriously. He was teasing her through the camera! Nevertheless, she would remember this favor he was doing for her. Chloe then smiled slightly. With Winston¡¯s words, would Keira be able to tarnish her name at the Olson Group again? Probably not. Unlike Winston, she was nowhere near as popr and didn¡¯t have many fans! If it were before today, Keira might have tried, but after all, they were not in the same circle. Winston had just returned to the country, and she wouldn¡¯t dare try go against him! Chloe raised her eyebrows, threw the pen she had been fiddling with onto the desk. She got up and called Rose for lunch. Why was the news announced at noon? Perhaps she didn¡¯t want certain people enjoying their lunchfortably! She had to let people know that she wouldn¡¯t be going anywhere anytime soon! Several shareholders¡® faces turned extremely ugly after hearing Winston¡¯s words in the Olson Group¡¯s conference room! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Winston and Ms. Summers to have such a rtionship!¡± ¡°Now I understand. That person is not the Ms. Summers we all know! Think about it. Someone insisted on removing her just to let their love interest take her ce!¡± ¡°Now look, what has thepany be? Rosanna? I only knew that her scandal yesterday almost killed thepany. She¡¯s a big star? Oh, how can wepete with an international movie star?¡± ¡°Ms. Summers¡­ Chloe has both the ability to blend fragrances and now she has important connections!¡± ¡°Now this is so great. Chloe¡¯s joined our rivalpany. We didn¡¯t even care about that small company before, but now they¡¯re making a majoreback with Chloe!¡± ¡°Now, what about Keira, haha¡­ what is she?¡± Lance¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°Homer! Watch your words!¡± Homer mmed the table, stood up, and angrily said, ¡°Am I wrong? Thepany is in this state because of your rtionship problems! If Ms. Summers were still in thepany, would this have happened? I want to ask you, where is our big star? Where is our Rosanna? I should watch my words? Wait until you get back the money we¡¯ve lost, and then talk to me about words!¡± After saying this, Homer walked out of the conference room, and mmed the door behind him. Lance¡¯s face tightened. He looked at the shareholders around him who still looked angry, and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Please give me some time. I promise to handle this situation well.¡± Now that things had developed to this stage. Words were exchanged, Lance was med. The shareholders could only wait and see what would happen next. Lance was left alone in the conference room. His thoughts still hooked on Chloe¡¯s strong and assertive words. His hands clenched into a fist. He remained silent for a while, and then his phone vibrated. His phone had not stopped vibrating since the beginning of the day. He took out his phone impatiently, saw that the caller was Keira. He hesitated momentarily, and hung up the call immediately. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Nate was emotionless and looked very seriousm but there was a tiny ripple in his heart. Were they going to dere their admiration to him? It turns out he was a charming guy! He was on the rooftop resting area. This ce was the perfect spot to confess your love to someone! But he looked at the three women before him, and Nate felt helpless. Was there a need for this many to approach him? He had no idea what these youngdies were thinking. ¡®Nate_ Here ites! Nate couldn¡¯t help it. He straightened his back. The girls face turned red, and she hesitated for a long time. ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°Go on, Ana!¡± ¡°Hurry up! Give him the stuff!¡± The other women were a bit anxious and urged her in anticipation. Ana¡¯s face turned even redder. She hesitated for a long time before she finally handed Nate a ck bag. Nate was startled. He quickly reached out and epted it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he subconsciously asked, puzzled, and took out the contents. When he saw the packaging description, Nate¡¯s face instantly became stiff. Lubricant? Durex? And a dy spray. What the heck were these? Nate was stunned for a moment, and then the girl spoke again. ¡°Nate, I just joined thepany recently. I hope you can look out for me in the future¡­¡± Why had she given him these things in return for his care? Had they no shame? ¡°What are you¡­ trying to say?¡± Nate asked. He felt a bit tongue¨Ctied. That¡¯s when the girl lifted her head. Her eyes sparkled excitedly. ¡°Nate, don¡¯t worry. I fully support you guys!¡± *support what?¡± ¡°We all support you and the CEO being together! Love knows no gender. You two must hold on and be happy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a woman, but I know a thing or two about your situation! If you ever have any issues, feel free to talk to me. So, Nate, since we¡¯re this ¡°close¡± now, please send the CEO my regards. Thank you on behalf of all thepany employees for making the CEO happy!¡± Was this a love confession? Why was it so different from what he imagined? What happened between him and Mr. Harper that led to such a wild misunderstanding! What was it? Employees gave him these gifts and hoped he would keep Mr. Harper satisfied and happy. Could someone exin to him how he was supposed to do that? Outside the CEO¡¯s office, Nate looked at the pile of snacks on the table and then at the ck bag next to them. He closed his eyes for a second. It was unbearable to look at the gifts. They made him ufortable with every nce. Nate opened his eyes again, raised a finger, picked up the bag, and decided to throw these unpleasant things into the restroom. He couldn¡¯t throw them in the office trash can. If his colleagues caught him¡­. N?velDrama.Org content rights. He wouldn¡¯t be able to exm himself! Chapter 212 Chapter 212 He barely reached the restroom door when he bumped into someone. He reacted quickly and immediately sidestepped to avoid a collision. Damon stood at the door, dressed in an expensive suit. His handsome face looked nk, only a pair of deep dark eyes staring at Nate coldly Despite Damon¡¯s unfriendly demeanor, a powerful aura emanated from him. It carried a chilling sense that sent chills down Nate¡¯s neck. ¡°Mr. Harper, Nate mustered the courage to greet Damon. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Damon coldly said, ¡°Come to my officeter.¡± Nate immediately responded, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± As Damon prepared to leave, Nate quickly moved two steps aside to make way for him. But suddenly, there was a sound of something hitting the floor. Damon stopped in his tracks. He looked down at the object blocking his path, and a cold spark shed in his eyes. Nate¡¯s head suddenly felt swollen, and his temples ached. He nced at the bag in his hand, and noticed that it had be significantly lighter. The bag had been torn open by the lock on the doorframe. Both men fell silent for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A few staff members were on the top floor, because it was where Damon resided. Today the atmosphere was unusually quiet. The sound the objects made when they hit the floor was like a bomb went off. Several people who were on their way to the restroom rushed over upon hearing the noise, only to find Damon and Nate. Both stood there along with the gay essories scattered on floor. Their expressions suddenly turned meaningful. Nate reacted quickly, and immediately bent down to pick up the items on the floor. However, the others, all high¨Ccaliber employees, helped him pick up the stuff. ¡°Thank you,¡± Nate wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± His helpful colleagues felt extremely awkward. However, Damon¡¯s face only grew darker. He shot Nate an angry look, and his gaze made Nate want to run away He really didn¡¯t want to talk about homosexuality anymore. Damon stormed off. There was even more tension after he left. Nate immediately followed Damon, clutching the items in his hands. ¡°Mr. Harper, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­¡± He was really being wronged. Soft whispers came from inside the restroom. ¡°People say our CEO doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, so you mean¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s getting harder and harder for us women¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. I can find a girlfriend to spend my life with¡­¡± The voices were low, but Damon heard them in the hallway. Nate became even more afraid! It¡¯s like whatever he mentioned came true! and cry. As the end of the workday approached, Rose stopped Chloe and invited her into her office. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. We haven¡¯t had a proper meal together in a long time.¡± ¡°Dinner?¡± Chloe was taken aback. ¡°Yeah, ande with me to the lingerie store afterward. I¡¯ve been too busy these past few days. I need to buy new ones.¡± Lingerie¡­ Chloe rubbed her forehead as she thought of the bra that hung on her balcony. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± Then, she picked up her phone from her desk and sent Damon a message- Chapter 213 Chapter 213 ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with Rose after work, so you don¡¯t need to pick me up.¡°] Nate was getting Damon to sign thest document. He nced at the message that Damon received on his phone as he bent down. Bring on the fire! Damon¡¯s instantly looked grumpy. He stared at his phone for a while, then quickly moved his fingers to reply. [¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at dinner time.¡°] Chloe looked up at Rose. She knew that exining would take a lot of time, and she had a lot on her te. She didn¡¯t have the energy to exin, so she quickly replied to Damon. [¡°No need. Nate returned my car today. I¡¯ll drive myself home.¡°] Damon put his phone away, signed the document, and looked up at Nate. ¡°Notify all departments to work overtime tonight.¡± 7 PM Alright.¡± Chloe and Rose decided to have steak for dinner. Rose looked at the food in front of her and sighed, 1 really miss our school days.¡± Chloe smiled, ¡°Yeah, I miss that time too.¡± And so the conversation began. After all these years, as old ssmates and friends, they mostly talked about their youthful memories. They ate and reminisced about the past. When they finished their dinner, Rose sat next to Chloe. She picked up her phone, opened Facebook, leaned on Chloe¡¯s shoulder, and took a photo. Then added the caption ¨C Forever. Chloe rarely used Facebook, so she didn¡¯t mind Rose doing this. Rose returned to her seat, picked up her phone and reposted Chloe¡¯s photo. She added the caption ¨C Together. Sent. 7:05 PM. Chloe received a notification. Damon texted again, [¡°What time will you be home?¡°] Chloe checked the time and thought of the nearest lingerie shop on this street. She [¡°Probably around 8:30.¡°] Damon immediately replied- [¡°Be careful.¡°] [¡°Okay.¡°] Afterward, Chloe and Rose bought some lingerie, and both went home around 8:30. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. As soon as Chloe stepped out of the elevator, she saw a familiar figure standing at the door. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Damon nced at her and said coldly, ¡°Waiting for you.¡± Chloe was taken aback. Was she mistaken, or did Damon seem a bit off today? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Hungry.¡± Chloe frowned, ¡°You didn¡¯t have dinner?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t ask him anything else and quickly opened the door. ¡°You sit down. I¡¯ll go make you some food.¡± I a time and replied, At 9 PM, dinner was served. Chloe sat opposite Damon. She watched him eat slowly. ¡°Damon, are you still mad about the onlinements?¡± Damon took a sip of soup and said tly, ¡°I didn¡¯t read them today.¡± He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would track down those malicious people to shut them up! Chloe rxed a little. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°But those people in the photos¡­ I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Chloe had just breathed a sigh of relief, but Damon¡¯s words made her tense again. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I beat them up.¡± Chapter 214 Chapter 214 09:49 Chloe instantly held her breath ¡°You are you serious? Damon frowned. ¡°They bullied you and took advantage of your body. They should be punished ordingly, it¡¯s only fair Chloe sat in silence for a while before she finally asked again, ¡°You really had someone best those guys up?¡± ¡®Yes¡® Although he said it simply, his attitude made it believable Chloe took a deep breath, leaned forward, and moved closer to Damon over the dinner table, looking at him cautiously before she could confirm again, Including that guy from B City?¡± Damon paused and looked up at her. He shook his head and said, I didn¡¯t beat him up Chloe¡¯s expression immediately softened She sat up straight, looking down at her intertwined fingers She felt relieved Apart from that guy, everyone else deserved the punishment Damon looked down at the te in front of him and then spoke in a pleasant voice, Tve already warned them Later on, I personally go to B City to settle this issuer What? Chloe suddenly stiffened, and she looked up at Damon with wide eyes ¡°You sent a warning? And you¡¯re going to handle it personally?¡± ¡°Yes Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t let any of those bullies off the hook Chloe quickly shook her head after a brief pause, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what happened. It was a misunderstanding between him and me. Actually, at that time.. ¡°He held you inappropriately It was the kind of hug that had her lying in his arms horizontally. Uneptable ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t feeling well at that time¡­ ¡°He held you ¡°His wife was there too¡­ ¡°He held you N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chloe¡¯s head ached. This guy was really determined. How could she convince him not to take action? He was going to deal with the issue personally and had sent a warning beforehand. Chloe couldn¡¯t imagine what the confrontation between Damon and that guy would look like. It was too shocking She didn¡¯t even try thinking about it. A few momentster, Chloe seemed to realize something and suddenly asked, ¡°After some time¡­when exactly?¡± ¡°In half a month, on his grandfather¡¯s birthday. I¡¯ll be there? Chloe paused and blinked unconsciously. Damon noticed this cute action, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡°Nothing much. I find it quite a coincidence.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Till probably be attending Old Mr. Watson¡¯s birthday party too¡­¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± It would be perfectly normal if Chloe apanied Damon to public events as his girlfriend. Chloe shook her head and said bluntly, ¡°No need fill go with Rose¡­¡± Damon¡¯s smile instantly faded At this moment, Chloe¡¯s phone, which she had put aside, suddenly rang. Damon nced at her and then continued eating. The message was sent by Rose, and it was a voice message. Chloe didn¡¯t mind Damon listening to it and directly clicked on the voice message Rose¡¯s calm voice came through the speaker- ¡°Chloe, are you home yet?¡± Chloe paused for a moment and chose to reply with a text- [I¡¯m back already, what about you?] Rose replied with a voice message- ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a while Um¡­ I sent some stuff to your email. Go check it out!¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Rose sounded urgent, so Chloe nced at the grimacing guy who stood in front of her and hung up the phone. She stood up and told the guy. ¡°Keep eating. I¡¯ll be in my study upstairs After that, Chloe hastily grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and left the dining. She looked like she had some important stuff to deal with What had she sent? Damon suddenly felt pissed off as he thought of the strange female voice that just yed on Chloe¡¯s phone. As Chloe went upstairs, she sent a voice message to Rose, [¡± What did you send? is it important?¡°] Rose replied, [¡°Of course, it¡¯s important, you¡¯ll know when you see it!¡°] Chloe entered the study, opened herptop, and logged into her email. The email from Rose contained a video file, which Chloe watched online. The video looked like a movie, but was only about thirty minutes long. The video started in a bustling bar with colorful shing lights and men and women dancing on the dance floor¡­ Chloe thought this video scene seemed pretty normal. She didn¡¯t know why Rose had sent her such a video out of the blue. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. It seemed like something was urgent, and Chloe thought it was something important. She picked up her phone and sent a message to Rose, [¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t send the wrong thing? It¡¯s just a video, right?¡°] Rose replied, [¡°Yes.¡°] Chloe frowned, [¡°¡­I thought you had something important to show me!¡°] Rose replied, [¡°This is important too, didn¡¯t we say that we would do research today and satisfy your curiosity¡­] Damon didn¡¯t feel like eating anymore. From this morning until now, he felt like that woman named Rose was everywhere. All he could think about was that woman hitting on his girl. Whenever he thought about it, he resisted the urge to send that woman away! Damon was in a foul mood. He only thought about how Chloe had continuously neglected him for Rose today. He gazed upstairs, and a cold glint shed across his eyes. The study door wasn¡¯t closed tightly, and when Damon went in, Chloe was sitting in front of her laptop, looking down at her phone, seemingly chatting away. Then he saw her expression slightly change as she stared at her phone screen and started typing, [¡°Is the video you sent me¡­ that kind of movie?] Rose immediately replied, [¡°Yep. Watch it and tell me what you think!¡°] She even wanted feedback¡­ The movie yed on theptop without sound, but Chloe hesitated to look up. She felt really awkward watching these kinds of movies. Still, she was curious. She had only heard about them, and now she had the chance. It was right in front of her. She was more curious about the rtionship between the two women. She wondered what it was like¡­ She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then shifted her gaze to theptop screen¡­ And then she saw two attractive women, naked, embracing each other and touching each other¡¯s private parts. Her mouth dropped open in shock. This¡­ ¡°Chloe!¡± Before Chloe could react, a stern voice from the side called her name. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 The sudden noise made Chloe instinctively turn her head. ¡°How did you get in?¡± Damon squinted at her, then gradually turned to theptop screen in front of her. Two womens naked bodies were rolling and entangling on the bed. Muffled gasps came from theptop¡¯s speakers, and Damon¡¯s face darkened. Chloe awkwardly stood up She turned to Damon, leaned on the table, supported herself with her hands on the edge, and awkwardly stroked her hair. Have you finished eating?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t have the nerve to look up when she spoke. She was actually caught watching porn. This was a new experience. It was awkward as hell. Chloe looked up, and Damon¡¯s tall figure was so close to her. ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡± A sharp moan suddenly came from theptop behind them as if on cue with his words. Chloe and Damon¡¯s faces immediately changed. Chloe turned around and quickly reached out to p theptop lid closed. She bit her lip tightly, the embarrassment made her a little flustered. But just as she closed the lid, a strong arm grabbed her waist from behind and flipped her around. She rashly tried to exin. That sound we just heard, I didn¡¯t know what it was either¡­.¡± There was no trace of amusement in Damon¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is this what Rose sent you?¡± Chloe awkwardly nodded, ¡°Yes¡­..¡± ¡°You and her¡­¡± Although Chloe was slow to react, she eventually understood what Damon meant. She had been watching lesbian porn, and became even more sensitive about this topic. ¡°Rose and I are just friends! Don¡¯t overthink it¡­¡± she quickly interrupted him. ¡°Friends? Does your friend want to marry you? Why is she sending you this kind of stuff?¡± ¡°She might have just been impulsive. There¡¯s really nothing between me and her. We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. If we were going to get together, it would¡¯ve happened already. I only like men¡­ You can worry about Lance. I dated him for so many years¡­.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t think about how Damon knew Rose¡¯s desire to marry her. She just focused on exining. But before she finished her statement, she suddenly felt him tightly grab her waist. Damon¡¯s tall and straight body approached her. Her exnation only made things worse. She tried to prove her sexual orientation with the story of her and Rose¡¯s innocent rtionship and the number of years she had dated Lance. Why was she trying to remind him of what had happened between her and Lance? Damon had always known that Chloe and Lance had dated for many years. He didn¡¯t care about what happened between them. Now that she had mentioned it, Damon couldn¡¯t help but pay attention. He reached out to lift Chloe¡¯s chin and kept his voice calm. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m furious now. What should I do?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m furious right now. What should I do?¡± He approached her and leaned down with his back straight. He ced his hands on the edge of the table, on either side of Chloe,pletely enclosing her in his space. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He didn¡¯t give her any chance to escape. He had a strong desire to have her. Chloe looked into the man¡¯s eyes, she was very nervous, ¡°1¡­*. Damon kissed her lips fiercely. Chloe didn¡¯t like this confusing kiss. She reached out to push his shoulders, but Damon grabbed her waist and lifted her onto the office desk All the while, he never let go of her, continuously kissing her. His teeth bit her lips. Chloe was scared because she thought he would bite her harder each time, causing her lips to bleed. She only had a few seconds between kisses to speak, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t bite¡­¡± Damon didn¡¯t stop. He wanted to bite down, so she felt the pain and realized that only he had the right to treat her like this. But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. His kiss slid past her lips andnded on her ear. His warm breath was burning hot. Chloe¡¯s body trembled slightly, as h e quickly discovered her sensitive spot. Without hesitation, he wrapped his tongue around her delicate earlobe. Her shirt was forcefully pulled down almost simultaneously, revealing her left shoulder. A ck bra strap hung on her perfect shoulder. The edge of the bra cup trembled slightly, revealing her full smooth flesh. Damon¡¯s hand moved from her waist and gradually lifted her shirt. His warm palm touched her skin. Chloe¡¯s body shuddered violently. She gasped for air, and a sh of white light appeared in her mind. She suddenly dodged the man¡¯s kiss and pushed him away with force. ¡°Damon!¡± Her voice became louder, and Damon¡¯s movements froze. His gaze moved up from her left shoulder to her face. Chloe¡¯s looked serious with a slight touch of panic. She reached out and pulled up her shirt that had slipped off her shoulder. She tightly held the cor,pletely covering herself. Her eyes fixated on Damon, hurt and embarrassment swirling inside. Instead, Damon loosened the top two buttons of his cor. The expensive white shirt was a little wrinkled from their struggle. The open cor clearly showed the delicate and smooth skin on his corbone. The room was silent. Damon looked at Chloe¡¯s face, only to see that her eyes had turned slightly red at some point but still showed a hint of stubbornness. After two seconds, despite Chloe¡¯s resistance, he opened his arms and forcefully bundled her into his embrace. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 ¡°Let go of me!¡± No way. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Damon didn¡¯t say anything. He just let her struggle while his long arm tightened his hold. When she stopped struggling and finallyy still in his arms, feeling his warmth, Damon secretly let out a sigh of relief. His voice was a bit husky but gentle and pleasant. Tm sorry.¡± His hand cradled the back of her head, and Chloe buried her face in his chest. Her whole body heaved as she panted from the struggle. She couldn¡¯t see his expression , but she could still hear a hint of restraint and caution in his gentle, deep voice. Chloe waited for a while before she pushed him away. Damon¡¯s eyes stared at her attentively, his hand still wrapped around her waist. She was trapped in his embrace, leaving her no chance to escape Chloe sat on the desk and exined calmly. ¡°I told you, Rose and I are just good friends. She was just being impulsive today¡­. She nced at the nk¨Cfaced man as she spoke, knowing he hadn¡¯t heard her clearly. Chloe was a bit angry. ¡°What are you thinking? Do I look like a lesbian? If I were, would I have agreed to be with you? Would I have let you kiss me?¡± Damon pulled Chloe back into his arms. ¡°What was I thinking?¡± His fingers hooked under her chin, making her look into his eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°What do you think I was thinking?¡± Chloe looked calmly into his deep dark eyes and said coldly, ¡°Your jealousy is ridiculous.¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Damon paused, gently caressing Chloe¡¯s soft lips. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I was jealous. So from now on, keep your distance from her. I don¡¯t like her¡­ Chloe red at him and wondered if he truly knew what he had said. Damon slowly said, ¡°A woman ims she wants to marry you, and sent you those videoste at night. Do you want me not to care? Or should I wait for the day she convinces you, and you tell me you¡¯ve changed your sexual orientation and fallen in love with her. Is that when I have the right to be jealous? Huh?¡± Chloe choked. If that was the case, then¡­ Damon gently rubbed his nose against her smooth, delicate cheek, ¡°Come on. Tell me. What did you think of the video?¡± Chloe felt embarrassed. Was her opinion that important? Everyone wanted to know what she thought! ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts¡­¡± She tilted her head slightly. ¡°Hmm? Maybe I should ask it this way¡­¡± Damon turned her face back to his. He kissed the corner of her lips, his voice gentle but with a hint of charming mischief and yfulness. ¡°After watching it, did your body¡­feel anything?¡± Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chloe couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she stared at the man in front of her, dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers, looking all posh and elegant. He seemed so high and mighty, all clean and proper. But who would¡¯ve thought that this guy could say something like that? ¡°Well?¡± Damon¡¯s gaze slid from her eyes to her lips. His fingers traced the curve of her jaw, stopping at the cor. She clenched tightly Then, he looked back into her eyes, ¡°Or is it because you actually felt something that you¡¯re rejecting the way I treated you just now?¡± Chloe said, ¡°No! How could I possibly feel anything?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Damon chuckled. ¡°If you didn¡¯t feel anything, why were you watching so attentively?¡± Chloe looked up at him, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Damon nodded, ¡°Women usually lie about these things, but their bodies always tell the truth¡­.¡± As he spoke, his voice trailed off. He gave Chloe a yful and seductive look. His intentions were clear as day. Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly raced, and she had a hunch about what he was getting at. Flushed, she wanted to jump off the table and escape. But Damon caught her hand and tightened his grip ¡°Why are you running?¡± Damon teased. ¡°Do you want me to check your body and see?¡± Chloe bit her lip hard, ring at his handsome face, ¡°Damon, you did that on purpose!¡± ¡°On purpose?¡± ¡°You¡­. Damon¡¯s face suddenly turned serious when he saw Chloe¡¯s angry expression. ¡°Is she really your friend?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Yes!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times!¡± Damon kissed her again, ¡°If she¡¯s your friend, why doesn¡¯t she know you have a boyfriend now?¡± The more Damon spoke, the more tense the atmosphere became. Chloe started to panic. If things continued this way, Rose would be in danger. She awkwardlyughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to tell her yet¡­¡± Damon stared at her for a while, then suddenlyughed softly. His coldughter sent shivers down Chloe¡¯s spine. She quickly added, ¡°When I have time¡­I¡¯ll introduce you to her properly, okay?¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Well¡­.¡± Damon nced at her and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Damon smiled slightly and removed his hand from her waist. Chloe breathed a sigh of relief and tried to jump off the table, but Damon¡¯s handsome face suddenly came close again. Chloe held her breath, ¡°What now?¡± Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Damon pointed at her left chest, ¡°Tattoo?¡± Chloe¡¯s hand instinctively touched a particr spot on her chest, ¡°Um¡­¡± Damon nodded slightly, finally straightened up and stepped away from her, ¡°What a surprise.¡± A conservative¨Clooking woman like her actually got a tattoo. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. She frowned as she went into deep thought. At that moment, the phone by her side rang Chloe sighed, picked up the phone, and nced at it. It was a message from Rose. A voice message. Chloe looked up at Damon who was looking at her coldly, with a faint smile. She yed the voice message, and Rose¡¯s light voice came through- ¡°Have you finished watching?¡°] Chloe directly replied with a string of emojis which adequately expressed her mood at that moment Did she know how much trouble she had caused tonight? After a while, Rose replied- ¡°Don¡¯t you find it weird?¡°] [¡°When we used to bathe together, soak in hot springs, or even sleep in the same bed, we didn¡¯t feel anything strange¡­ But after watching this video, why did it suddenly feel so awkwar ¡°So Chloe, let¡¯s each find a man and get married.¡°] These words were the most helpful thing she had said today. Chloe took a deep breath ¡°It¡¯s gettingte You should go back and rest.¡± The two went downstairs, and Chloe handed Damon the cufflinks he had forgotten earlier that morning. She smiled at Damon as she leaned against the door, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your stuff again. I couldn¡¯t catch up with youst night.¡± Damon took the cufflinks. ¡°There¡¯s no need to give them to me. We see each other every day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Damon stood still and looked at her quietly for two seconds, then he stepped forward and embraced her, gently kissing her forehead. ¡°Good night.¡± Chloe¡¯s naughty thoughts toward Damon disappeared. She nodded gently, ¡°Good night.¡± Keira couldn¡¯t get in touch with Lance all afternoon. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Lance left in a hurry today, and she thought she had done the right thing. This was the best solution so far. For her, Lance and the Olson Group. She thought Lance would understand sooner orter, but she still couldn¡¯t contact him by nightfall. After a few more attempted calls, he still didn¡¯t answer. She felt very uneasy. The following day, Keira went downstairs with her phone. Carolina, Nick, and Viviana were already in the dining room. Carolina was holding a tablet, browsing the web, and casually said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Winston to take on this kind of endorsement. He actually chose Spotlight Beauty, a small brand! He just climbed to such a high position, and now he was wasting fame like this¡­¡± Chapter 221 Chapter 221 ¡°But Winston¡¯s endorsement news did shut down the previous rumors.¡± Viviana said with some resentment. She wished those rumors drowned Chloe Summers. Carolina nced at her and said, ¡°The talks about her are still going around, and the attacks are even more severe than before. It seems like nobody¡¯s helping her clean up the mess.¡± Keira felt relieved after hearing this. It seemed that the mysterious man had really abandoned Chloe! But still¡­ Keira thought for a moment, walked to the dining table, and asked softly. ¡°Grandma, who exactly is that man? He¡¯s caused such a big scene. He must be a big shot, right?¡± If they knew who he was, they could have found a way to get close to him Viviana sneered. Her thoughts about what happened at the annual meeting made her nervous and angry. She spoke in a disdainful tone! ¡°What big shot? Which big shot would be as savage as them? He left no traces of his life when he went abroad. He is forcing the mysterious act. He is either a pretender or can¡¯t make it bigt Carolina frowned. She didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face that night but thought about their actions that day. She believed Viviana was right. Any powerful and capable person could have easily got details about Chloe¡¯s past life. Still, they only did it once it was exposed online. It seemed that this man was nothing special. Keira nodded in agreement , and felt even more relieved. She sipped the milk next to her, and the wound in her mouth stung. She frowned in pain. With a ¡°thud,¡± her hand holding the cup fell to the ground. Everyone at the table looked at Keira. ¡°Keira, are you okay?¡± Keira¡¯s hands tightly gripped the table¡¯s edge as she waited for the pain in her mouth to subside. She didn¡¯t have time to respond to Viviana¡¯s concern. Viviana was worried when Keira didn¡¯t respond. She suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°Who prepared the milk today?¡± A maid in her forties hurried over, saw the mess on the floor, and was stunned. ¡°Mrs. Viviana, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Viviana said nothing but stood up and pped the maid¡¯s face. ¡°What are you trying to do? Kill Keira?¡± The maid covered her face and red at Viviana in shock. Her voice was neither humble nor arrogant, and she stiffly said, ¡°Mrs. Viviana! Don¡¯t use people without reason. The milk was delivered this morning as usual. I¡¯ve worked for the Summers family for over 20 years and have no grudge against you! Why would I harm you?¡± She had dignity even after all these years of living as a humble servant. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Viviana, ¡°Are there any grudges between us? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that the mistress you liked the most was the previous one, Yasmine¡­.¡± Carolina, ¡°Shut up!¡± Viviana¡¯s words were sharp, and each time she mentioned the name of a mistress., she gritted her teeth with hatred. As soon as she mentioned it, Carolina suddenly scolded her. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 She shriveled her neck, and only then remembered that woman had been a taboo for the Summers family. With a thud¡± sound, a heavy echo came from behind Viviana turned around and saw Carolina with a gloomy face. She mmed the cup of milk on the table. ¡°What¡¯s so different about this milk? Don¡¯t cause unnecessary trouble! ¡®Mom, it¡¯s my fault. I forgot I had a wound in my mouth. Carly, I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this.¡± Keira pulled Viviana to sit down, ¡°Hurry up and eat breakfast.¡± After this little incident, Keira still didn¡¯t eat breakfast. She couldn¡¯t get in touch with Lance and had lost her appetite. She greeted a few people and went upstairs. The next day, when Damon arrived, Chloe had prepared breakfast and waited for him at the door. Damon ate breakfast without saying a word. After breakfast, the two went downstairs together. Chloe asked. ¡°Why is it always you driving? Did you fire Nate?¡± Damon replied, 1 like driving ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t keep up with Damon¡¯s train of thought. Damon added, ¡°7 like driving you to work. There is no need for anyone else to do it.¡± For the umpteenth time, Chloe felt her emotional intelligence was low. She fell into Damon¡¯s traps easily, and she deserved it. The car drove out of Emerald Valley Estates. Chloe fiddled with her phone in the passenger seat. Damon nced and saw her looking at the picture she posted on Facebookst night. The one with her and Rose posing arm in arm. ¡°Are you good friends with her?¡± Damon asked in a deep voice. He failed to sound cheerful. Chloe looked at him sideways and silently put her phone away. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve known each other since school. Since that time, Rose has always been there for me. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say she¡¯s the most important person in my life.¡± Damon stayed silent for a while. After a long pause, he said lightly, ¡°Tonight at eight, I¡¯ve booked a table at Stardust Soiree.¡± Chloe paused for a second, and she understood what Damon was talking about. *__Okay.¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The most important person in her life¡­.. ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯m not going to Spotlight Beauty today. Take me to Starlight International.¡± Chloe suddenly spoke up when she saw the crossroads ahead. Starlight International? He knew about it. Chloe had mentioned it before. It was thepany her mother had left for her. ¡°Why are you going there all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been focusing on that cetely. We¡¯ve got a ¡°VIP¡± in thepany, so I must take good care of him!¡± ¡°Take care?¡± His woman took care of someone else? Chloe sighed, ¡°Yeah, what would we do without him?¡± ¡°You can tell me what you need, and I can give you whatever you want.¡± Chloe smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can solve problems on my own. Don¡¯t let me rely on you too much, or else¡­.¡± Chloe suddenly stopped speaking, and her face stiffened. Damon¡¯s eyes narrowed slowly. An unfathomable wisdom continuously flowed through his eyes. How could he not find fault in her words? ¡°Or else what?¡± Chapter 223 Chapter 223 They stopped at a red light at the intersection The car slowed and halted Chloe¡¯s gaze was fixed straight ahead. She watched the cars on the opposite side making a right turn. As each car passed, she nced up at the the red light¡¯s temer Damon also stared ahead nkly. After a while, Chloe¡¯s said tly Damon, I can¡¯t I can¡¯t unconditionally trust and love anyone right now. You¡¯re great, but I get scared whenever you treat me well¡­¡± Damon¡¯s eyes squinted slightly asking ¡°Scared of what?¡± Chloe looked away and turned to look at the handsome side of Damon¡¯s face Tim afraid I fall in love with you more than anyone I know I¡¯m afraid that I wont be able to ept the worst oue, no matter how strong I am¡­ I can¡¯t help but think about these things because, for so many years, my rtionships have always been like this. I¡¯ve lost too much and don¡¯t have much left¡­¡± Damon remained silent as the timer on the red light counted down He said nothing once the green light came on. He just started the car and drove past the intersection. Chloe blinked, ¡°You don¡¯t you have anything to say? Like condemn me, get angry with me, or Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°No.¡± Damon said tly. His deep voice had cut her off. Tunderstand your concerns, and you can reserve your sentiments. It¡¯s my job to make you believe in me.¡± Damon nced at her. His perfect eyebrows and warm smile gave him an assuring look. ¡°Just be good and enjoy being my girlfriend¡® Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was moved by his words but felt guilty. How could such a smart person like him not know what the ¡®reserve¡® meant in this circumstance? After a while, she nodded softly, then reached out and took his hand. Her fingers intertwined with his, tightly sped together. Damon, maybe. She could bet on him a little more. Starlight International was the gift Yasmine gave Chloe on her 18th birthday. Over the years, thepany was on the verge of copse several times. It took work to have made it this sessful, and even gained some fame. Damon sent Chloe downstairs and nced at the 10¨Cstory building, raising an eyebrow, ¡°This is the gift your mother gave you?¡± Yeah. It might be less than what your family has.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking¡± Damon squinted at the building. ¡°Nathan¡¯s gift was just a limited edition sports car. ¡°Nathan? Your brother? It may have catered to his interests. What about you? What was your gift?¡± Damon turned to look at her. His deep gaze was calm as water. It felt as if there was a distant mist between his brows. Chloe waited for his response. His brows rxed, and he said something softly. Chloe froze. She was shocked. ¡°So, do you still think catering to my interests would work for me?¡± Chloe shook her head awkwardly, ¡°Probably not¡­.¡± To avoid this sensitive topic, Chloe hurriedly opened the car door, ¡°I¡¯m going up, be careful on the road.¡± Damon reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about tonight¡­. ¡°I won¡¯t forget. I¡¯ll definitely bring Rose!* Damon raised an eyebrow, a faint smile on his face, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make sure to treat her well!* Chapter 224 Chapter 224 After Chloe exited the car, she felt that what Damon said sounded pretty smooth. But now that she thought about it, something seemed off. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to what was strange. As she walked towards herpany, she couldn¡¯t help but think about tonight¡¯s dinner party. The more she thought about it, the more her steps slowed. Howe i t felt like she was being forced to meet the parents? Chloe¡¯s steps got slower and slower. Finally, she dragged herself to the elevator with a confused expression. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Summers.¡± ¡°Ms. Summers, hello.¡± Employees rarely bumped into Chloe, so they all greeted her enthusiastically. Chloe rarely came to thepany, and her skills were praised by everyone. They admired how she grew a strugglingpany into what it was today. Another reason was the recent online publications about her. In such a sensitive time, they didn¡¯t want to anger her. These employees were all cautious and respectful. At first, Chloe nodded in response, but eventually, she stopped. She pressed her hand to her forehead. The more she thought about it, the more she felt like she had fallen into Damon¡¯s trap. Maybe it startedst night? Or even earlier? Her face looked inquisitive as she pondered, which made the employee next to her feel anxious. Chloe forgot about all her worries and anger and suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled. This man¡­ Everyone in the elevator lobby suddenly looked weird, staring at Chloe with a confusion and fear. It¡¯s a miracle. They had never seen Ms. Summers smile so much. She only smiled for work purposes when she faced cameras or clients. At work, her face always remained expressionless. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Now, this was a genuine smile, which they had never seen before. Her usually strong and aloof aura was instantly reduced by half with this smile. One smile seemed to change her whole appearance. A hint of red appeared on her cold face, and her eyes, which usually held a frigid gaze, now seemed to burn with gentle love. The curve of her mouth was as elegant and perfect as a crescent moon. It brought out a different kind of woman¡¯s elegance and charm. Several men nearby stared at Chloe with flushed faces and pounding hearts. Is this¡­really their Ms. Summers? So¡­she could smile too¡­ No, no, no, everyone can smile. But when she smiled, she was surprisingly beautiful. The elevator door slowly opened before they could get enough of it. Chloe looked up and noticed people around her. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, and she returned to her usual cold demeanor. Her assistant Katelyn immediately followed as she reached the office area and took the elevator. ¡°Ms. Summers, Winston has a show to record tomorrow. It starts at ten in the morning, including makeup time, so we must arrive at the studio by nine. You asked me to inform you about Winston¡¯s schedule a day in advance, so¡­do you have any ns now?¡± Chloe nced at her watch. It was 8:15. Chloe took a deep breath. ¡®Arrange for an assistant to report to Winston¡¯s side tomorrow.¡± Katem replied, ¡°Alright, Ms. Summers, are there other arrangements?¡± More Chbe quickly called Manuel when she entered the office. The call connected fast, and Manuel lowered his voice, ¡°Hey, Chloe¡± Has Winston gotten up yet? Chloe asked the important question first. Uhhh ¡®Manuel hummed through his nose, his voice a bit choked up. Every time there was an interview in the morning, he was miserable. Winston¡¯s morning temper was severe, like a volcanic eruption, unbearable. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chice pondered for a moment, then said into the phone. ¡°Go to the kitchen to get some water¡­. Manuel was startled and shook his head, ¡°No, no, no, Chloe, you¡¯re trying to kill me!¡± You¡¯re overthinking it. I just want you to help water the flowers in the living room.¡± Chibe what time is it now, and you¡¯re still thinking about watering the flowers!¡± Chioek voice sounded unhappy. If my flowers wither, will youpensate me?¡± ¡°Aright, alright, my bad. I¡¯ll do it right away. But Chloe, Winston right now¡­.¡± Mhm, no rush.¡± Manuel took a deep breath, held back his temper, and fetched a cup of water. He poured it directly into the vase in the living room. No rush? Yeah, not urgent now, but urgent tomorrow! But what did hee here for so early today? Manuel sighed while he poured water into the ss vase. Just as he finished pouring the water, a piercing rm sounded in the room. He was so scared that he bent down, covered his head and hid everywhere. ¡°What happened?¡± Chloe heard the rm through the phone and said, ¡°You¡¯ve exceeded the water limit.¡± In less than a minute, the bedroom door suddenly opened. The handsome face was filled with defiance. At this moment, it was even colder than ice. It was a terrifyingly fierce look. The look someone would give if you tore them apart. ¡°What¡¯s going on?* Manuel held his phone, and didn¡¯t want to look at Winston¡¯s dark face. ¡°Give him the phone.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice rang in his ear, and Manuel hurriedly handed the phone to Winston with great care, like a drowning man grasping at straws. ¡°It¡¯s Chloe, Chloe¡­ When Winston heard Chloe, his expression softened a bit, and he took the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Get up. You need to act today. Get up on time at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow, unless you¡¯d rather not act and listen to this rm instead. Your choice¡­.¡± Winston¡¯s got agitated even more. Then Chloe said, ¡°If you find it difficult to choose, I can help you decide tomorrow. You can look forward to it.¡± Winston¡¯s forehead veins bulged, ¡°Witch!¡± Chloe was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow.¡± When she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Winston stared at the phone for a long time and finally threw it to Manuel. As he turned to go back to the bedroom, he heard the rm ring throughout the house and gritted his teeth, ¡°Turn off this damn noise!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Manuel got so scared that he jumped and started looking for the switch all over the room. Finally, his quick wit saved the day ¨C he poured some water out of the flower vase, and the rm finally stopped. Afterward, he copsed on the sofa, he was both physically and mentally exhausted. A wake¨Cup call? Chloe was indeed awesome! Having resolved a major issue, Chloe arranged the next big thing ¨C she contacted Rose to attend tonight¡¯s dinner party. Rose was in her office, she sipped coffee and browsed thetest news online. When Chloe called, she had juste across an interesting piece of news. ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Err, make sure you¡¯re free tonight. I¡¯m taking you to meet someone.¡± Rose replied while clicking her mouse, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve been pretty rxedtely. But who am I going to meet?¡± ¡°Um, my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, boyfriend¡­.¡± Rose continued talking. It took her a moment to process thest sentence, ¡°Boyfriend?¡± ¡°¡®Yeah.¡± *¡­ Chloe, you haven¡¯t had a fallen from grace, have you?¡± Rose asked after a pause. ¡°Do you think I would introduce him to you if I had?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Rose nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there tonight. I can¡¯t wait to see this lucky guy! Oh, and I had someone bring me lipstick from the F Country I¡¯ll bring you two tonight.¡± ¡°Great. Let¡¯s go together after work.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Rose agreed and then nced at the news on herputer screen,ughing, ¡°Have you seen the news online?¡± Chloe was puzzled, ¡°What news?¡± ¡°Keira fainted in front of the Olson Group building.¡± Chloe paused, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Putting on a show perhaps?¡± Rose guessed. Chloe opened herptop, leaned back in her chair, and chuckled, ¡°Not entirely. She¡¯s had a hard time with everything happening these past few of days. Plus, not eating for two days and fainting is pretty normal.¡± Roseughed when she recalled Chloe deliberately releasing the news at noon yesterday. She had guessed Keira would faint from hunger without even being present- some next¨Clevel scheming. Hospital. Keira had been given two bags of nutrients and woke up in the afternoon. Lance sat by her bed and grabbed her hand when he noticed she had woken up. ¡°Keira, you¡¯re awake.¡± Lance¡­ where is this?¡± Keira¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse. Her eyes scanned the surroundings, and she had a rough idea of where she was. Lance, ¡°You fainted. Why haven¡¯t you eaten for more than two days?¡± Keira¡¯s face was very delicate, her eyes filled with tears, people helplessly pitied her. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Lance, I¡­ I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you¡­You were still mad at me when you left, and I thought you¡¯d never talk to me again¡­¡± As she spoke, tears streamed down her cheeks. Lance wiped the tears from her eyes with a heartbroken expression, ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re overthinking. We¡¯vee so far. How could I give up on you so easily?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡± 1 was busy at thepany¡­. Keira still looked at him with tearful eyes; she had not quite believed his words. Lance sighed, ¡°Some of the investors wanted to withdraw their investments after yesterday¡¯s exposed photos¡­ Several directors in thepany have been making a fuss¡­ Chapter 227 Chapter 227 ¡± Kera¡¯s eyes twinkled, full of guilt, Tm sorry Lance, I was too hasty back then. It¡¯s my fault for not considering everything? Lance only shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can¡¯t have it all. The withdrawal of those investors doesn¡¯t have a huge impact on thepany. As long as the biggest investor is still with us, there won¡¯t be any major issues¡± Keira felt slightly relieved but still asked worriedly, is that investor in those photos too?¡± A trace of fatigue appeared on Lance¡¯s gentle face, ¡°Yeah, he is¡­.¡± Keira¡¯s face turned a bit pale in an instant Lance quickly held Keira¡¯s hand tightly when he saw her reaction, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no movement from their side yet, and they probably won¡¯t care too much about these trivial matters. It¡¯s someone¡¯s birthday over there soon, well apologize in person then, and there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues¡± Are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡± Lance nodded with a smile, ¡°No worries. That was the most sessful investment Chloe secured back then, and after all these years, the Olson Group has never let them down. What they care about most is the return on investment. Compared to that, this issue probably isn¡¯t a big deal in their eyes¡± The Watson family was one of the top wealthy families in B City, they owned countless businesses in various industries He didn¡¯t know how Chloe had convinced the Watson family to invest in the Olson Group She had explicitly said that as long as they needed it, the Watson family would support them all the way So now, it¡¯s just a matter of one photo, the Watson family probably wouldn¡¯t care too much Seeing the admiration in Lance¡¯s expression when he talked about Chloe, Keira secretly bit her lip. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Lance, you¡¯ll take me with you then, right? After all, I caused this mess, so I should apologize in person.¡± Lance smiled, ¡°Of course, who else would I bring to such an important asion? You¡¯re officially my fianc¨¦e now.¡± Keira finally smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Lance gently stroked her hair and softly said, ¡°No rush, get well soon. It¡¯s the school¡¯s anniversary celebration in a few days, and I¡¯ll take you there to have some fun.¡± Kera¡¯s eyes it up, and she nodded with anticipation. After work in the evening, Chloe and Rose went to Stardust Soiree together. Nate had arrived and greeted them. He led them into a private room. ¡°Miss Chloe, Damon has ast¨Cminute meeting and is on his way now. He instructed that if you two can¡¯t wait, you can start eating first.¡± Chloe nced at the time¨Cseven dolock ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± However, only a short time after they sat down, the door to the room opened. Almost simultaneously, a deep, elegant voice rang out. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte Rose turned her head to look at the entrance. The man was well¨Cbuilt, tall, and upright, wearing an expensive, neatly tailored uniform. He had long eyebrows, deep eyes, a high nose, and thin lips. Thebination of all his features was simply an exquisite expression. Rose was stunned for a moment but quickly regained herposure, The man had walked over to her and gracefully nodded at her. Then, from his eyes, she saw a hint of hostility and warninging from deep within his soul! Rose was a bit puzzled! When did she offend the new CEO of the Harper Group? Chapter 228 Chapter 228 She¡¯d been running her own business for years and met all sorts of people, so she¡¯s used to reading faces. She only encountered this big shot from afar at his inauguration ceremony. They never exchanged a single word! She didn¡¯t mess with this guy, right? So, Damon was Chloe¡¯s boyfriend? Rose nced at Chloe, who was smiling stiffly. Chloe, of course, noticed the weird vibe immediately. And she knew the reason for it. Rose squinted her eyes at her as if to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± Chloe looked back at her, blinking, eyes full of unspeakable helplessness. Damon saw the whole eyebrow¨Cwiggling exchange between Rose and Chloe, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Chloe displeased. Chloe looked up at him and understood what his look meant. Without saying anything, Damon walked straight over, sat down close to her, and put one arm around her shoulder¡­ Chloe closed her eyes slightly, and tried not to smile. It was just a meal, was this really necessary? Rose¡¯s hand, holding the water ss, trembled slightly. Was this man showing off or trying to prove something? ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Damon, Chloe¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Rose¡¯s temples throbbed, ¡°Boyfriend,¡± could you emphasize it more! But she still smiled at Damon, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Rose, Chloe¡¯s best friend!¡± There was a two¨Csecond silence in the private room as Damon and Rose stared at each other for a moment before looking away. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Chloe all these years. If you need help in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± Rose raised an eyebrow and gave Chloe a meaningful nce before nodding lightly, ¡°Thank you in advance, Mr. Harper.¡± Chloe, felt the awkward atmosphere, quickly grabbed the menu from the center of the table, saying, ¡°We¡¯re all hungry. Let¡¯s order. What do you want to eat?¡± Damon turned to her with a smile and kissed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll like whatever you order.¡± Rose couldn¡¯t stand when people showed off their love life in front of you. Especially when she was single and, worse, had unrequited love! Rose shot Chloe a fierce nce and forcibly grabbed another menu beside her. Well, she would eat the most luxurious and expensive dishes just to get back for that. She flipped straight to the signature dishes page and ordered each one. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chloe looked at her in surprise, realizing Rose was a bit emotional tonight. So she didn¡¯t say much, turned to Damon, saw his expressionless face, and looked back at the menu. ¡°You like seafood, right? The Arctic shrimp here is pretty good. Want to try it?¡± Damon¡¯s deep eyes lit up, and his low voice sounded extra gentle as he nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± He then looked up at Rose, and exuded an elegant and noble demeanor ¡°Rose, feel free to order whatever you like, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Rose¡¯s face remained calm, maintaining the most appropriate smile, but her heart sneered. What¡¯s the reason for this show¨Coff attitude? Chapter 229 Chapter 229 *Chill out. Chloe and I have been friends for years, so I definitely won¡¯t be polite to her.¡± Damon smiled faintly, lifted his head, and nced at her casually. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The smile expressed fake joy and even seemed a bit forced. After ordering, the private room fell silent for a moment. Although she didn¡¯t want to see Chloe and Damon being lovey¨Cdovey. Rose was still happy to know they were together. In this situation, keeping a positive attitude is the key. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Never thought you two would end up together. How did you guys meet?¡± Chloe hesitated, ¡°I got hospitalized after falling into the water, and that¡¯s when we met¡­¡± ¡°You. ¡°Rose said in surprise. She thought they only started interacting at thest banquet, not knowing it was even earlier! ¡°And you waited until now to tell me? I wouldn¡¯t have sent you those things yesterday, if you had told me earlier. I was even thinking of introducing a boyfriend to you myself.¡± Chloe felt a slight squeeze on her shoulder. Damon leisurely raised his eyes, silently staring at Rose. ¡°Now that you have the amazing Mr. Harper as your boyfriend, I don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Is there any man in this world who canpare with the wise, dashing, and magnificent Mr. Harper? Right, Chloe?¡± The atmosphere gradually warmed up, and a smile appeared on Damon¡¯s face. Rose secretly bit her tongue. Yeah, she chickened out. But she¡¯s smart. Only the wise can read the situation. Chloe¡¯s lips tightened, but a smile still appeared at the corner of her mouth. To avoid awkwardness, Rose turned and took out two lipsticks from her bag and handed them to Chloe. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve tried both of these lipsticks. They¡¯re moisturizing, and the colors suit you well.¡± Tried both? ¡°Really? Thanks.¡± Chloe took the lipsticks, opened and checked them. The colors were true to her liking. Damon watched her happily put away the lipsticks, shifted his gaze, but didn¡¯t say anything. Afterward, the dishes were served, and they all started eating, asionally chatting. Most of the time, Chloe and Rose were talking, while Damon rarely spoke. However, it was easy to see that Damon was attentive to Chloe. When dinner was almost over, Rose raised her ss first.. With a sigh, she looked at Damon and said, ¡°Mr. Harper, I hope you¡¯ll treat Chloe sincerely. She¡¯s always been wholeheartedly invested in her rtionships, like a fool believing that as long as she gives enough and is sincere, she¡¯ll be treated kindly. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, but people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. She doesn¡¯t want much, and these things may seem natural to others. But for her, they¡¯ve be something she longs for. ¡°I don¡¯t know how deep your feelings are for Chloe, and I know you haven¡¯t been together for long. Honestly, I don¡¯t quite approve of you two getting together so naturally. I¡¯ve seen Chloe¡¯s eight¨C year rtionship betrayed, let alone you¡¯ve only known each other for a few days¡­. ¡°However, I still have expectations for you because you¡¯re truly outstanding. I hope my best friend can have the best happiness, so I hope you two will be happy! Happier than Lance and Keira, happier than anyone else¡­¡± Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Rose said, her eyes getting a bit red but still smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her tough exterior. She¡¯s just been hurt a lot, and with no one to protect her, she has to protect herself. Actually, she¡¯s more fragile than anyone else. So¡­ don¡¯t bully her Treat her well, and protect her! I¡¯m not qualified to entrust her to you, but if you ever make her sad, I have the right to take her away from you.¡± Chloe felt a lump in her throat. Rose¡¯s words said hit her right in the softest part of her heart. She was grateful for this huge blessing the world had given her. ¡°Rose¡­¡± Chloe let out a long sigh, overwhelmed with emotion, at a loss for words. She could only reach out, wanting to hold Rose¡¯s hand. But arge hand grabbed her outstretched hand halfway. Chloe turned to look at Damon, who was holding her hand with a casual expression, pulling it back and cing it firmly on his thigh. Then he picked up a wine ss, raised it, and smiled at Rose, ¡°You won¡¯t get that chance.¡± Rose chuckled, ¡°I hope so.¡± They each drained their sses, and tonight¡¯s dinner ended. At the Red Carpet Entertainment parking lot, Damon, with Chloe by his side, looked at Rose and smiled lightly, ¡°We¡¯ve all had drinks tonight, so I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you home.¡± Rose didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Thanks for going to the trouble, Mr. Harper.¡± ¡°In that case¡­ Rose, take your pick.¡± ¡°Pick what?¡± As soon as Rose¡¯s words fell, many people appeared out of nowhere, standing neatly in front of them. All men, tall and good¨Clooking. ¡°Rose, just choose whoever you like, and take them away without hesitation.¡± *¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m just letting you pick a man you find pleasing to the eye to drive you home.¡± Rose held back her anger and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a driver. What¡¯s there to be pleasing or not?¡± Damon shook his head, ¡°Rose, aesthetics need to be cultivated. Even if it¡¯s just a driver, since we have this condition, it¡¯s best to choose someone who looks good.¡± That¡¯s true, but why are you so eager to offer me this condition?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re Chloe¡¯s best friend, so I want to give you the best treatment.¡± *¡­ Well, thanks for your kindness.¡± Rose said, ncing over the people in front of her, and casually pointed at one, ¡°Him.¡± Damon looked at the man and nodded, ¡°Rose¡¯s taste in men¡­ is indeed unique.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± ¡°Well, Rose, see you.¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Rose said heavily, striding towards the car arranged by Damon. Damon didn¡¯t say anything else. Nate went to open the car door for Rose, and before she got in, he said, ¡°Rose, please check your email when you get back.¡± ¡°What for?¡® Rose snapped coldly. Nate awkwardly smiled, ¡°The boss said it would be helpful to you.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Rose snorted and got into the car. On their way back. ¡°You went too far tonight. Rose was almost pissed to death.¡± ¡®I¡¯m doing this for her own good,¡± Damon said indifferently. Chloe just turned to look at him, not saying anything. After a while- Damon, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m trying to prevent her from running off with you.¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231 ¡°Alright. Ekinda thought her sexual orientation was change and that she took you away¡± Nate, who was driving in front, thought to himself, Bit, please allow me to sincerely say that your image is about to copset ¡°Demon, you you really need to stop. I¡¯ve said it many times, Rose is my good friend Can¡¯t what she said today prove anything? Besides, I¡¯m not gay! ¡°I know. But I won¡¯t allow anything bad to happen between us. When she showed you that kind of movie, and Hound out, I couldn¡¯t pust stand by and do nothing, okay? ¡°You¡¯re really overthinking it and being too overbearing Damon reached out to grab Chloe¡¯s hand, pulling her into his arms, his fingers caressing her chin His fingertips were warm, his voice low and metto, and between his words, there was a faint smell of alcohol, which was very tempting ¡°Overbearing?¡± He pecked her lips lightly, ¡°You¡¯ve known her for over ten years, known tance for over ten years, and even known your half sister for so many years. But you¡¯ve been with me for less than a month. Can you give me a break?¡± Chloe looked at him in surprise Was he really socking in confidence? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s kinda embarrassing¡± He was always used to having the upper hand and arranging everything within his control But it seemed that there was an exception ¨C her Chloe smiled slightly, ¡°Hearing you say that, it seems like I¡¯ve been too frivolous to develop such a rtionship with you in just a month?¡± Damon¡¯s eyes shed, and he tightened his grip on her chin, ¡®Not really.¡± Although he said that, his big palm gradually moved to her back, along her neck, and trailed down her delicate spine. Chloe¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and she pushed him away with the hand on his shoulder. Damon¡¯s hand stopped at her waist, and he nuzzled her neck with his nose. ¡°Rather, your restraint is really testing my patience.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything for a while, listening to the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice, her heart racing, unable to respond. Her skin was imprinted with warmth, followed by lingering kisses on her skin, and the palm on her waist burned her like a branding iron. Chloe¡¯s scalp tingled. He had been drinking, and not just a little. The car was too quiet, so his breath sounded very clear. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but be aware of Nate in the front seat. It was really inappropriate for them to do this with someone else present This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. , and Nate had now be her reason to deny Damon. However, in the blink of an eye, Nate had put up the partition between the front and rear seats. The hand that was on her waist suddenly began caressing the edge of her shirt. There were several moments when she thought his hand would reach under her shirt. But it never happened. In the end, Damon let her go. Sensing her tense body, he smiled slightly, his deep eyes shimmering with a charming light. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 In the end, Damon let go of Chloe. Noticing that she was tense, he gave a slight smile, his deep eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°Nervous?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t speak, but he could see the stiffness in her eyes. He leaned in to kiss her chin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m serious about pursuing you. I won¡¯t take advantage of you before you agree to be with me. But don¡¯t make me wait too long, okay?¡± Chloe breathed a little easier Damon let her go, grabbed the bag next to them, and handed it to Chloe. ¡°Take out the two lipstick your friend gave you,¡± Chloe was puzzled, ¡°Why?¡± Though she asked, she still took out the lipsticks. Damon took the two lipsticks from her. ¡°Don¡¯t use them.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe immediately tried to take them back. Although she wasn¡¯t good at dressing up, lipstick was a must¨Chave. Besides, those two colors were her favorites. Damon quickly pulled his hand back, ¡°If you like them, I¡¯ll buy them for you.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t waste these!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not short of these two.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re mine. Everything about you is¨Cincluding your lips. So, it¡¯s up to me to decide.¡± As he said this, he touched her forehead and changed his sitting position. Chloe felt a little helpless and somewhat angry. Damon was still so domineering. Although he had changed a bit in her presence, some things were still deeply ingrained. ¡°Damon, do I have to cut ties with Rose to prove my seriousness about our rtionship?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Damon gently stroked her hair, leaning on the car window, his mouth slightly hooked and his eyes revealing azy charm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to choose between us two. It¡¯s not fair to me.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart tightened. She quietly looked at Damon¡¯s handsome face, his eyes full of confidence. She had to admit, he was really smart. There were some things she hadn¡¯t even thought of choosing, yet he already knew her answer. If she had to choose between Damon and Rose, she would choose Rose without hesitation. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Damon chuckled softly, his voice as gentle as morning mist. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let her be arrogant in your heart for a few more days¡­¡± He gently caressed her cheek, his hand slowly moving behind her ear, tightly grabbing her neck and pulling her toward him. Their foreheads touched lightly, the scent of alcohol mixed with his unique, refreshing smell, creating a one¨Cof¨Ca¨Ckind aroma. ¡°After all, you¡¯re mine.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyshes trembled ever so slightly. When Rose returned home, the first thing she did was turn on herputer. S ure enough, there was an unread email in her inbox. She clicked on it without hesitation. After buffering for a couple of seconds, the video began to y. Before the video started, she got up and poured herself a ss of water. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Rose got a bit tipsy tonight. Well, that¡¯s because Damon brought some really good boozs On her way back, she could feel it ¨C this alcohol had quite a kickr As she walked to herputer sipping water, she heard a woman¡¯s suppressed voice mixed with a man¡¯s panting from a video. Rose frowned in confusion. Theputer screen was reflective, so she had to lean over and sit down to see it property But as soon as her eyes met the screen, she spat out the mouthful of water she was drinking. There they were a man and a woman, doing something unspeakable ?? Her water sprayed on theputer screen, blurring her vir Herputer T here were so many important files on it? Rose quickly wiped herptop with tissues. After making sure it still worked, she breathed a sigh of relief Weing her mouth, the video suddenly featured the woman screaming N?velDrama.Org content rights. She identally saw the ¡°ugly thing¡± of the unattractive man in the video She felt so disgusted that she couldnt even swallow her water Why did the woman moan so much for such an ugly thing! She grabbed more tissues and wiped her lips vigorously She mmed her cup down on the table with a ¡°thud Anger was burning inside her! She quickly typed a message to Chloe on her phone, [¡°Damon, is he a pervert?!¡°] After sending it, she tossed her phone aside Chloe, who was already in the elevator of Emerald Valley Estates, looked at her phone, puzzled What could make Rose so angry? She nced at Damon standing beside her, ¡°Did you do something to upset Rose? Howe she¡¯s still so angry even after going home?¡± Damon¡¯s eyes swept over Chloe¡¯s phone, and he smiled, ¡°You can ask her what she thinks.¡± What she thinks? Hearing this familiar phrase, Chloe, as smart as she is, almost instantly realized what had happened. ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Seeing Damon¡¯s calm expression, Chloe hesitated. Did she misunderstand? Chloe thought about it and replied to Rose, [¡°Probably not ¡°] Rose, [¡°Goodbye.¡°] Chloe looked at Damon doubtfully again. He¡­ couldn¡¯t be that kind of person, right? Soon, the elevator door opened, and Damon escorted Chloe to her doorstep but he had no intention of going in. Chloe was taken aback and blurted, ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe in for a bit?¡± Damon held her hand tightly, ¡°I really want to, but I can¡¯t. I drank tonight, so don¡¯t let me get close to you easily. I don¡¯t think I have enough resistance.¡± Chloe¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Can you handle yourself?¡± ¡°Mhm. Go inside.¡± ¡°Then you should go back, wash up, and rest as soon as possible¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As Chloe closed the door and sighed in relief, she couldn¡¯t forget what Rose had said earlier that night. it was precious to her. Looking at the electronic invitation from T University a few days ago on her phone, Chloe frowned. In fact, without an invitation, as long as you¡¯re a T University student and want to attend, the school won¡¯t refuse. Only those who have done well in society after leaving school will receive special treatment Sending invitations is the schools way of showing sincerity, hoping they would attend, bring honor and show off their achievements. But why would she, a student expelled from school, receive an invitation? She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this invitation was a trap set for her. Chloe sneered, threw her phone aside, and went into the bathroom. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Hospital. Keiray in bed, waiting for the ice cube in her mouth to melt before she spoke, ¡°Did you get everything done?¡± Her agent, Cassie, nodded and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, It¡¯s just an extra invitation, no big deal.¡± Keira smiled with satisfaction, her face full of malice and resentment, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she suffers twice as much humiliation as I¡¯ve been through these days!¡± At this moment, the door to the ward was knocked. Keira¡¯s gloomy expression gradually faded, and her usually radiant face appeared pale without makeup. Amelia came to visit with a few friends. Seeing Keira¡¯s pale and weak appearance, they felt even more pity. ¡°It¡¯s all Chloe¡¯s fault for making Keira like this!¡± Amelia said angrily. ¡°How could she be so mean? Bullying Keira is one thing, but causing a scene at the Summers family¡¯s anniversary party was just outrageous!¡± ¡°She was hanging out with several guys and still clinging to Lance, so disgusting¡­¡± Hearing them all talking about Chloe, Keira felt a surge of pleasure. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this¡­ Amelia became even angrier when she heard Keira¡¯s words, ¡°Keira, how many times have I told you being too kind will only get you hurt! Why are you always like this, always unconditionally defending her?¡± Keira shook her head, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to mention her for now. Can we talk about something happy when we¡¯re together?¡± Amelia paused, then suddenly pped her hands, her eyes lighting up, ¡°That¡¯s right, the school celebration is next Friday!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Mentioning this, everyone in the room got excited. ¡°Our T University is a prestigious school in the country, having cultivated many talents over the years. Business, politics, entertainment, all have our T University people!* ¡°Yeah, not to mention the entertainment industry. Keira is now the hottest female star!¡± ¡°Right, as far as I know, the movie star Winston is also a T University student, right? He went abroad halfway through and recently returned to the country! Will he also go to the celebration¡­¡± ¡°Winston? Keira knows him. They even chatted together when she went abroadst time!¡± ¡°Ah, really? Then, Keira, you talk to Winston and ask him to go to the school celebration too¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing difficult about that. Since Keira and Winston are friends, it should be no problem!¡± Keira¡¯s face changed slightly, but everyone in the room was looking at her expectantly, so she could only nod reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to him.¡± The following day at 7:30. Winston¡¯s apartment. Assistant Emily came early to report. At this moment, Emily and Winston¡¯s assistant Manuel sat side by side on the sofa, staring intently at the clock in the center of the coffee table. As thetime approached 8 o¡¯clock, the two became increasingly nervous. ¡°Emily, do you dare to wake Winston up?¡± Emily shook her head quickly and said decisively, ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare!¡± She was also one of Winston¡¯s super fans. She was initially looking forward to getting close to her idol today, but forgot about this important matter! Winston¡¯s famous morning moodiness! It was a well¨Cknown secret. Want to know how bad Winston¡¯s morning mood is? Just look at how popr he is. Manuel nced at the clock on the coffee table. One minute left until 8 o¡¯clock. He took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go wake him up.¡± He stood up and walked toward Winston¡¯s bedroom. However, halfway there, he stopped and turned to smile at Emily. ¡°Emily, could you help me add some water to the vase in the living room first?¡± She¡¯d do anything as long as she didn¡¯t have to wake Winston up! Especially something as simple as this. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± So Manuel watched the clock on the coffee table past 8 o¡¯clock as Emily ran into the living room with a ss of water and casually poured it into the vase. Manuel silently walked to the door, crouching down and covering his ears. Five secondster- ¡°Ha ahh ahh, ha ahh ahh, ha ahh ahh¡­ Emily froze on the spot, her face pale gradually. Listening to this super loud sound, she felt like her eardrums were trembling! ¡°Oh my God! What¡¯s going on? Manuel¡­¡± Her panicked eyes scanned the room, only to find Manuel crouched in the corner by the door, clutching his head. 312 Manuel raised his head and smiled awkwardly at her. At this moment, the door to the bedroom was suddenly flung open, and Winston¡¯s handsome face appeared gloomy. In Emily¡¯s eyes, it seemed like he was surrounded by ayer of cold, dark mist, ready to swallow them up. The two looked at Winston in horror, and the three became entangled in a brief standoff. ¡°Ha ahh ahh, ha ahh ahh, ha ahh ahh¡­!¡± This eerie atmosphere, coupled with this unique background music, created quite the scene¡­. Winston¡¯s facial muscles twitched. Oh, my¡­ Emily was on the verge of tears. However, just then, the door was opened once again. Chloe opened the door, and a wave of intense sound mmed into her. Manuel saw Chloe and instantly felt like she was draped in ayer of golden light. Chloe quickly closed the door, afraid of disturbing the neighbors upstairs and downstairs. Manuel approached Chloe, feeling extremely depressed, wanting to cry but couldn¡¯t, ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s not the sound of a siren today.¡± Chloe nodded calmly, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s random.¡± Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chloe strolled into the room without a care in the world,pletely ignoring the bad vibesing from Winston. Instead, she looked at him with a teasing smile, ¡°So, did you not recover from that vine¡® I gave you yesterday?¡± Winston¡¯s face grew even darker. ¡°Did you do this?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows at him, confirming it. ¡°You witch!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chloe casually swiped her phone a few times, and the boiling, magical background music in the room suddenly stopped. Winston¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily! Damn, it¡¯s even controlled by her phone! ¡°You have ten minutes to get ready.¡± With a loud ¡°bang.¡± the door was forcefully closed. At this moment, Manuel, looking disheveled, walked towards Chloe. Chloe nced at the Emily who was still angry, and pursed her lips. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y the victim with me. You deserve it for messing with innocent girls.¡± Manuel¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise, ¡°But wasn¡¯t this your idea?¡± ¡°But you could have chosen not to do it, right? In the end, it¡¯s still because of you¡­¡± Manuel quickly raised his hands in surrender, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I chickened out, and I should take responsibility.¡± Chloe nodded, walked into the living room, and looked at the flowers that had been carefully cared for over the past two days. Not bad at all. Ten minutester, Winston opened the door right on time, a Iready dressed and ready to go. Manuel and Emily were both so surprised their jaws almost hit the floor. Their admiration for Chloe was overflowing all the way to the broadcasting room. ¡°Chloe, do you have some dirt on Winston? Why do you look so innocent and harmless?¡± Winston sneered to the side. Innocent and harmless? Ha! Six years ago, she was indeed like that. Even a hundred or a thousand times weaker than these descriptions! Now? Aside from her emotional intelligence not improving, she didn¡¯t get the title of ¡°witch¡± for nothing! Chloe just hooked her lips, ¡°Nope. It would be a headache for me if he had any dirt.¡± Winston¡¯s high¨Cprofile return to the country and his first appearance was well received. The star effect was extraordinary, and Spotlight Beauty¡¯s market research found that the sales in just one day were equal to one¨Cthird of the previous month¡¯s sales. One¨Cthird that was an impressive number. In contrast, at the Olson Group¡­ After she resigned and left, Keira stepped in with her equally massive fan base, but sales didn¡¯t improved a lot. Plus, the sales could only go in one direction with her current negative news. But since Keira fainted and was hospitalized yesterday, several well¨Cknown entertainment bloggers started a new trend, and Keira¡¯s image gradually recovered. Basically, they were iming that, Keira had recently encountered a series of difficulties, causing her mental state to suffer greatly, and that unable to bear the pressure, she finally fainted on the street. Lance put down hispany¡¯s burden and rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. He stayed by Keira¡¯s bedside all night, showing great concern. The following was said, ¡°In mutual support, love is so simple and pure.¡± ¡°True love is invincible.¡± ¡°Lance and Keira show true love in adversity.¡± Chloe sneered. True love indeed shines in adversity! Chapter 236 Chapter 236 09:52 Chloe snorted sarcastically, ¡°Well, how touching!¡± Winston clearly sensed a subtle change in Chloe¡¯s mood. Looking up at her, her face was still calm and indifferent, but the sneer on her lips clearly proved that his feeling was right. ncing at the tablet in Chloe¡¯s hand, Winston¡¯s face darkened. Are they still worried about those two at a time like this? Chloe, you¡¯re beyond help! At this moment, the car stopped. Chloe calmly put away the tablet, picked up a ck hat from the side, and threw it to Winston before getting out of the car herself. Manuel and Emily also got out of the car, followed by Winston. The three of them then surrounded Winston and headed towards the TV station building. Chloe suggested keeping Winston¡¯s whereabouts a secret, as his poprity would inevitably cause unnecessary chaos wherever he went. However, fans always find a way to track their idols, especially in ces like TV stations where fans often lurk. There weren¡¯t many fans who knew about Winston¡¯s schedule, but there were already a lot of people gathered there. Chloe had seen from the car that most of the people outside were fans of other celebrities. As soon as Winston got out of the car, fans started screaming. ¡°Winston, Winston!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Winston wore the hat, but his face was still gloomy. In the end, people are alwaysplex and contradictory beings. Take celebrities for example, their sess is undoubtedly due to the support of their fans. They want more fans while also resenting and despising the irrational fanaticism of their fans. Winston was no exception. Especially since he was naturally cold¨Chearted. But that¡¯s exactly what the fans loved about him. A single fan¡¯s scream immediately attracted many others. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. After all, Winston was an internationally renowned actor, so it was bound to attract the attention of other fans. The situation became a bit crowded for a moment, and the TV station¡¯s security personnel had to step in and maintain order. Finally squeezing through the entrance of the TV station, the group let out a sigh of relief.. Manuel and Emily¡¯s arms were somehow filled with a bunch of gifts. The two ran to the front desk to ask for storage. Winston stood there, impatiently patting his not¨C so¨Cwrinkled clothes. Chloe nced at the time, and it was already past nine o¡¯clock. ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t my old ssmate!¡± A somewhat hearty male voice sounded next to her. Chloe didn¡¯t pay much attention, as the term ¡®old ssmate¡± seemed to have little to do with her. ¡®Chloe?¡± Only when her name was called did Chloe look up at the person. Her bright eyes narrowed slightly. A group of people walked towards them. The face at the front was not entirely unfamiliar to her. Philip Reed. A domestic actor who¡¯s somewhere between A¨Clist and B¨Clist. The Reed family owned their own entertainmentpany. Philip had a great appearance and image. At the beginning, thepany didn¡¯t have many outstanding artists, so he took matters into his own hands. Now he has taken over the family business. His aplishments were quite impressive. He and Chloe did indeed go to the same high school and then to college together. They were indeed old ssmates, but there wasn¡¯t much interaction between the two. Oh, maybe the only connection was that, back in school, Philip was once a passionate pursuer of Keira. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Philip had major crush on Kelra since they were in school. Last year, they co¨Cstarred in an urban mystery romance drama, which caught the wave of popr mystery dramas. The two of them gained fame together. Not long ago, they were hyped up as a couple on¨Cscreen, and they still have a lot of fans now. The two seemed to have an unspoken understanding when it came to promoting themselves as a couple. When they asionally appeared together in public, it always attracted This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. attention. Chloe nced at the woman standing behind Philip. At this point, Philip and his group had stopped in front of her. Chloe was dressed in a white suit today, looking elegant and cool. Her long hair was neatly pulled back, giving off a strong aura of indifference. Philip looked her up and down and said, ¡°I knew it was you.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t miss the disdain and disgust in his eyes. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Mr. Reed,¡± Chloe replied indifferently. Philip didn¡¯t like her cold attitude but didn¡¯t show it. Instead, he asked with a smile, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Working,¡± Chloe answered casually. ¡°You¡¯re really something! If you ever need any help, just let me know. After all, we¡¯re ssmates. I¡¯ll try my best to help you out, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡± Chloe gave him a brief nce. She knew he must have seen those photos online. Regardless of the photos, Chloe knew that she wasn¡¯t considered a good person in the eyes of others. ¡°I have some things to attend to. See you at the school anniversary.¡± Philip said and nced at Winston, who was wearing a low¨Cbrimmed hat that covered most of his face, with a hint of contempt in his eyes. He walked past Chloe, and the woman beside him hurriedly followed. Chloe¡¯s gaze fell back on the woman, watching her hurry away before slowly looking away. She blinked and raised her delicate eyebrows, the look in her eyes giving Winston goosebumps. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Winston couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chloe was a woman who sometimes made him feel that her survival so far was a miracle. But he also knew that her scheming mind was sometimes too deep for people to fathom. Like now, he could tell she was definitely thinking about something! But he just didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about! Her gaze was calcting yet not. It was like watching a mystery movie, where everyone else was enjoying the process of deduction, while she, like the mastermind, was already enjoying the thrill of sess. Chloe smiled slightly and pointed at Philip¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°I find him quite interesting.¡± Winston was so annoyed by Chloe that he didn¡¯t want to talk. Her taste in men made him want to gouge her eyes out. What a waste! What¡¯s the use of these eyes?! Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Winston went to get his makeup done, while Chloe went to discuss the details of the show with the host. Since it was an interview program, they had to modify and rece some sensitive questions. Chloe¡¯s face is quite recognizable now, after all, she¡¯s been an inte celebritytely. But she¡¯s gotten a little too famous for her own good! More and more people can¡¯t ept her being Winston¡¯s agent. In such arge studio, so far, there are only the TV station staff. ¡°How could the perfect mega movie star Winston agree to let such an insensitive woman be his agent?¡± ¡°I hope Winston won¡¯t be fooled by her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Winston won¡¯t take her seriously. She won¡¯tst long!¡± After almost finishing talking with the director, Manuel came to Chloe with a gloomy face. Chloe checked the time and saw it was almost time. ¡°Is the makeup done?¡± Manuel shook his head, ¡°Chloe, Winston refuses to get his makeup done. He¡¯s mad and scared the makeup artist to tears.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The director of the show also heard and hurriedly followed Chloe. In the makeup room. The atmosphere was heavy, Winston sat sullenly in the corner, and the makeup artist was crying by the door, her eyes swollen. Seeing the director, the makeup artist cried even harder. A crowd had gathered outside the door, and Chloe just closed the door. There are three main elements to guard against in the entertainment industry: photos, videos, and recordings. As long as you don¡¯t get caught by any of these three, everything can be solved. Winston¡¯s behavior today, if caught by someone with ulterior motives, would certainly bebeled as being a bully. On the way from the studio to the makeup room, Manuel had secretly told her everything. The makeup artist and her two assistants ganged up on Chloe in front of Winston, influenced by the online rumors. Winston had been holding back his temper when he heard this, but the makeup artist touched his taboo at this time. The makeup was a bit heavy, and in the end, they wanted to give him eyeliner. In Winston¡¯s eyes, eyeliner is something women like. Chloe walked up to Winston, hooked his chin with her hand, looked left and right, and touched his face. His skin was so good that her fingers just slid off. Chloe¡¯s teasing ways made everyone in the makeup room hold their breath, even the makeup artist stopped crying. Winston¡¯s ears turned slightly red. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe let go of her hand, ¡°Winston, you have to wear the eyeliner.¡± Winston¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s an interview program, the camera is very close. The show itself is a bit boring, the audience¡¯s attention is on your face. You got up early this morning, your eyes are a bit puffy, and you look a little tired. So you need to wear it. Just draw a thin line. Do you want people to point at your face on TV and pick on you?¡± Winston didn¡¯t say anything, implying that he reluctantly epted. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chloe with admiration. They thought today¡¯s show might be affected, and the director was ready to ask someone else for help. But they didn¡¯t expect that Chloe¡¯s few words would solve all the problems. At this moment, Chloe¡¯s phone rang. Chloe motioned for the makeup artist toe over and do Winston¡¯s makeup, while she walked to the door and answered the phone. ¡°Where are you?¡± Damon¡¯s deep and icy voice came through the phone. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chloe opened the dressing room door, ¡°I¡¯m at the TV station.¡± ¡°Working?¡± Yeah, I¡¯ve got a recording this morning.¡± Damon was silent for a moment on the other end, ¡°What about this afternoon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going shopping with Rose in the afternoon.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying, on this rare weekend, you¡¯re leaving me all alone?¡± Damon sounded a bit pissed, which gave Chloe a headache Is he mad again? 11l be back early in the afternoon, okay? I¡¯ll cook dinner for you¡± Damon listened to the woman¡¯s cautious voice, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you this chance to make it up to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Nate send you a cardter. Ipletely forgot about it? It¡¯s often the case that the richer people are, the less they want. Because limited editions, designer brands, luxury cars, and mansions are all within their reach, and there¡¯s no value in pursuing them. All it takes is a snap of their fingers and a word, and they can have it. Damon has never really cared about money. And Chloe has always been independent and not ostentatious. She buys what shecks and never feels strapped for cash. She¡¯s not really into money either. So these two people who don¡¯t care about moneye together, and money is never a topic between them, But now, it¡¯s be an issue. Damon really wanted Chloe to rely on him. Chloe hesitated. Money¡­ ¡°I want to say no, I have my own money.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe was quite surprised that Damon was so easygoing today. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ve got to go. On this rare weekend, you can take a break, or maybe you can have a drink with your friends,¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe sighed, wondering how to make it up to this man tonight. But just as she put her phone away, two people came face to face in the hallway outside the dressing room. Danielle was wearing a body¨Chugging ruffled dress that entuated her fair skin. Her long hair was tied up, and she wore a simple pair of pearl cluster earrings. Her outfit was simple yet wless. Her arm was linked with the handsome and elegant Seth Diaz, who remained silent, giving off a deep and indifferent vibe. Danielle¡¯s face was filled with a graceful smile, and it was easy to see the satisfaction and happiness in her expression. Chloe forced a smile, but Seth¡¯s gaze happened to fall on her face, catching her action. His indifferent face subtly became darker and more obscure. Danielle did not expect Seth to stop, especially in front of Chloe. She looked at Chloe warily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Seth?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Seth smiled, his eyes and voice filled with lightness and pleasure, ¡°I just saw a schoolmate, so I thought I¡¯d say hello.¡± Schoolmate again. Why does it feel like the recent school anniversary event has exposed all these ¡°ssmates¡± who had been hidden in the shadows? Chloe smiled. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 ¡°You working?¡± Seth made small talk. ¡°Yeah. Is Mr. Diaz here to drop off your girlfriend for work?¡± Chloe¡¯s tone had a subtle hint of something that¡¯s hard to detect, and the words ¡°Mr. Diaz¡± abruptly create a distance between them. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you.¡± With that, she pushed open the door to the dressing room and walked in. Seth watched the closed door, the smile on his face gradually fading away, a haze rising in the depths of his eyes,pletely cold. ¡°Seth, let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe¡¯s indifferent attitude was obvious. Danielle could naturally see it, and her guard was rxed. Seth nodded and took Danielle to her private dressing room. Chloe entered the dressing room, where Winston¡¯s makeup was already done, and the director was scolding the makeup artist with a straight face. Chloe walked over to Winston, leaned against the makeup table, facing Winston, and carefully examined his face. ¡°Not bad.¡± The director was scolding the makeup artist with a straight face, and impatience shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Director, just now, Mr. Diaz came with Danielle.¡± ¡°Mr. Diaz came?¡± The director¡¯s scolding voice paused, and he turned around, looking somewhat surprised. Chloe nodded, and the director hurriedly opened the door and rushed out. Seth had always been low¨Ckey, and thepany¡¯s facade was not worth mentioning in the eyes of outsiders. But the deeper you go into the entertainment industry, the more you¡¯ll find out who really holds the power in it. He was handsome, shrewd, moody, passionate, and¡­ fickle. N?velDrama.Org content rights. A junior schoolmate? Seth probably hated nothing more than running into a junior schoolmate. Especially one like Chloe, who was in the same grade, same major, and same ss as that woman. Chloe didn¡¯t have many real old ssmates. Since Keira transferred to T High and disrupted her past circle of friends, her college life had been a mess. Aside from Rose, not many people wanted to be friends with her, and in that situation, she couldn¡¯t possibly take the initiative to approach others. But there was just one special person. Always appearing by her side, full of smiles, not caring about anything. That woman, who got along well with everyone but wasn¡¯t really friends with anyone, did things as she pleases, carefree, arrogant, and self¨Ccentered. Cicely. Seth hated that woman named Cicely. He hated anyone even remotely connected to her. Chloe and Cicely were not close and not friends, so she didn¡¯t understand what happened back then. Shortly after her father¡¯s death, Cicely was sent to prison. Chloe stood offstage, watching Winston on stage recording the show seriously. ¡°Ms. Summers.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded beside her. Chloe turned around and saw Nate unexpectedly. ¡°Nate, you¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s words were cut off, and she seemed to have guessed something. As expected, Nate handed her the card in his hand. What¡¯s the use of refusing, anyway? Chapter 241 Chapter 241 ¡°Miss Chloe, the password is Mr. Harper¡¯s birthday. This card is his supplementary card, with no spending limit. Please feel free to use it¡± ¡°Damon Harper¡¯s birthday? When?¡± Nate chuckled secretly. Mr. Harper really knew how to y it cool, revealing his own birthday and all, so that she will have to remember it In order to give this card to Miss Chloe, he even went out of his way to call the bank to change the password ¡°Mr. Harper¡¯s birthday is on May 20th, Miss Chloe.¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. May 20th? Chloe was somewhat surprised. ¡°Is there a problem, Miss Chloe?¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­ That means his birthday ising up soon.¡± Nate nodded. Yep, that¡¯s Mr. Harper¡¯s subtle way of telling you. After making sure that Chloe knew her husband¡¯s birthday, Nate took out another card and handed it to Chloe. ¡°Miss Chloe, Mr. Harper said that if you¡¯re going shopping, you should enjoy it to the fullest. Please take this card as well.¡± Chloe took it, puzzled. Once she saw the words on the card, she quickly clutched it tightly. ¡°This is more than enough. Why do I need a bank card too?¡± The card she was holding now wouldst her a lifetime. ¡°Mr. Harper said that the bank card is essential, and this card is just a supplement.¡± Winston frowned when he saw Chloe take the card from the man on stage. Nate¡¯s gaze also nced towards the stage, and seeing Winston¡¯s gloomy look, his heart shivered slightly, but he remained calm. The show was almost over, and Chloe received a call from Rose Davis. After thinking about it, there were no big issues, so Chloe decided to leave early. Global Mall. Compared to New World za, Global Mall is a bit off the beaten path. But as the name suggests, it houses a wide variety of international brands. On weekdays, there aren¡¯t many people here. Bute holidays, it¡¯s always packed. Chloe was clearly excited. This made Rose puzzled. ¡°Seems like Mr. Harper didn¡¯t work hard enoughst night. You¡¯re so energetic now?¡± Chloe was surprised. ¡°What did he do to stimte you? Why are you talking like you¡¯ve given up?¡± Rose sneered, ¡°Thanks to him, I realized that in today¡¯s society, being well¨Cmannered only makes you suffer.¡± Chloe didn¡¯tment. The two of them entered the jewelry section. The whole floor was filled with various jewelry brands. Rose and Chloe split up for a bit. Chloe immediately spotted a pair of diamond cufflinks, and next to them, a matchingdies¡® brooch. It¡¯s rare to see such abination. Especially with such exquisite design. She really loved the look of Damon wearing cufflinks. That elegant and noble charm was irresistible. And the matchingdies¡® brooch¡­ She thought that if she bought it as his birthday gift, he would be very happy. ¡°Miss, this couple set is called Touch¨Cyour¨Cheart. It¡¯s from a famous Mnese jewelry designer. The combination of cufflinks and brooch is full of creativity and romance. The cufflinks represent the pulse, and the brooch represents the heartbeat. The heart beats because of each other, touching each other¡¯s hearts, feeling each other¡¯s heartbeats. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± The saleswoman introduced it to Chloe with a smile. Chloe was already very satisfied with the brooch and cufflinks. After hearing the introduction, she was even more pleased. Touch¨Cyour¨Cheart¡­ Touch¨Cyour¨Cheart, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Chapter 242 Chapter 242 A sweet female voice suddenly rang out next to Chloe, and at the same time, a hand reached over, pointing at the thing in Chloe¡¯s hand Chloe felt a chill in her heart for a moment. She raised her head, turned her body, and saw three beautiful women standing beside her. And the one pointing at the jewelry in Chloe¡¯s hand was none other than Keira Summers herself. Keira¡¯s face changed instantly when she saw Chloe¡¯s face, and she stepped back in horror. Pale¨Cfaced, she trembled and called out, ¡°Chloe.¡± Chloe coldly looked at Keira¡¯s obviously fake act, her eyes even colder. Amelia suddenly stood in front of Keira, with a protective manner. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chloe pped the box in her hand and handed it to the salesgirl. ¡°Wrap it up for me.¡± Another woman among the three, probably one of Keira¡¯s countless besties, sneered with sarcasm. ¡°What do you want this couple set for, without a fianc¨¦ anymore? Is it that you can¡¯t face reality, or are you trying to win back Lance with this?¡± Amelia sneered, ¡°That¡¯s hrious. Lance loves Keira so much, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d get back with you. Forget about it!¡± Chloe knocked on the counter and coldly nced at the salesgirl whose face had changed. ¡°I said, wrap it up for me.¡± The salesgirl was intimidated by Chloe¡¯s aura and hurriedly took the box. Seeing this, Amelia suddenly raised her voice: This set was specifically requested by Keira! She¡¯s the futuredy of the Olson Group. Are you sure you want to offend the Olson family for this woman?!¡± The salesgirl¡¯s face changed drastically. The Olson Group has been doing well since it survived bankruptcy a few years ago, and the Olson family is now one of the top aristocrats in the area. Amelia¡¯s voice was loud, and the jewelry floor was sparsely popted. Hearing the words ¡°future lady of the Olson Group,¡± everyone looked over. Lance has always been wealthy and handsome, and recently, news about his caring for Keira and being a good man has spread online. Handsome, gentle, considerate, and well¨Coff, his wife is naturally the envy of many. Naturally, it¡¯s what people envy, or else Keira wouldn¡¯t have gone to such lengths to seduce Lance. Noticing the reaction of the people around her, Keira¡¯s face blushed, looking delicate and charming. ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t say anything.¡± She sounded a bit anxious at the moment, nervously looking at Chloe as if afraid of provoking her. ¡°Keira, now that you and Lance are officially together, what¡¯s there to hide? Let Chloe understand reality and see her true value! You couldn¡¯t evenpete for clothesst time, and you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson!¡± Amelia sneered, her face full of disdain. Chloe impatiently put her bag down heavily on the counter, crossed her arms, and coldly looked at the people. ¡°Men are what I don¡¯t need, clothes are what I¡¯m not interested in; if you want them, I¡¯ll give them to you. You put so much effort into seducing and acting, good for you. But if there¡¯s anything I really don¡¯t want to give up, you won¡¯t get a single advantage from me! As for winning back Lance?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chloe scoffed, ¡°Why would I waste my time, energy, and money on something I picked out, just to please a man I don¡¯t even want? That¡¯s like throwing cash at trash! You guys are the ones treating him like a treasure now!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Amelia was fuming. ¡°Who are you calling trash?¡± Chloe nced at her, ¡°Can¡¯t you figure that out with your pea¨Csized brain?¡± The onlookers suddenly burst intoughter, as even a fool could understand what she meant Amelia pointed at Chloe, ¡°You you¡¯re actually calling Lance a piece of trash¡­you¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying! I also said that you guys treating trash like treasure are like some kind of insects. Haven¡¯t you noticed that?¡± Some kind of insects? That can¡¯t be¡­ Chloe secretly felt a headacheing on, having this ridiculous conversation was exhausting But still, Rose was right, talking to some people really requires you to drop your manners and education. Seeing Amelia¡¯s face turn red with anger, another woman stepped up, ¡°Chloe, just keep being bitter here. Don¡¯t forget, you were once Lance¡¯s fiancee!¡± Chloe helplessly closed her eyes for a moment and touched her forehead. ¡°So, you¡¯re insisting on using Lance being trash as the basis to argue with me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The woman¡¯s face flushed red, unable to say a single word in response. Chloe was so sharp¨Ctongued now. Chloe looked past Amelia¡¯s shoulder at Keira and sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never want to be that kind of insect, which someone else is dying to be.¡± Keira¡¯s face darkened as she stared at Chloe¡¯s mocking eyes, old grudges and new hatreds mixing together. She wanted to tear her apart! This bitch! Chloe nced at the bewildered salesperson standing nearby, ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time, wrap it up for me!¡± At this point, several salespeople who had been huddled together approached. One of them, a woman in a ck professional suit, had a cold expression. ¡°Miss Chloe, this suit is priced at 999,999, no discount and no credit allowed in the store. Can you afford it now?¡± Her scandals online had been blown up, not to mention her fallout with the Summers family, and losing her position as the future mistress of the Olson Group. Plus, those guys online were caughtN?velDrama.Org is the owner. red¨Chanded and must have dumped her for their own sake. Chloe¡¯s situation was getting worse by the minute! Where would she get the money to buy these things? The salespeople gossiping earlier were absolutely right! If she could afford it, they should sell it to her! But now, she was clearly trying to spite Keira. If they really wrapped it up for Chloe, this single action couldpletely offend Keira! Not to mention, Keira was the future mistress of the Olson Group. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chloe could clearly hear the disdain and sarcasm in those words. She slightly furrowed her brows and looked up at the salesperson who spoke, her gaze quickly scanning the nametag on her chest¨Cstore manager. Amelia, standing nearby, suddenly bent over withughter, her face full of schadenfreude. ¡°Chloe, next time you wanna buy something, you gotta ask the price first before considering whether to buy it or not. Don¡¯t just copy others and buy whatever you fancy.¡± As she spoke, she turned to the store manager and chuckled, ¡°Look at her. Does she look like someone who can afford that much?¡± The store manager eyed Chloe up and down with her sharp eyes, and then decisively said. ¡°Sorry, Miss Chloe, we won¡¯t sell this to you.¡± She had analyzed the situation thoroughly. There was no need to offend the future mistress of the Olson Group and her friends for some infamous A cold glint shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°So¡­ You¡¯re saying you won¡¯t sell it to me, but you¡¯ll sell it to her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe sneered and patiently said, ¡°I came here first, and I saw it first.¡± The store manager¡¯s eyes shed with impatience, ¡°But you haven¡¯t paid yet!¡± poor girl. Chloe nced at the three people across from her, who wereughing at her misfortune, and said, ¡°But they haven¡¯t paid yet either. Why are you selling it to them?¡± The store manager took a deep breath, her face clearly showing impatience. ¡°Miss Chloe, everyone in town knows that you¡¯ve called off your engagement with Lance. What use do you have for this anyway?!¡± Chloeughed with anger, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Besides, who says I have to wear it with Lance?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In that case, I have even more reason not to sell it to you. Everyone knows that you¡¯re cozying up to other men now. This piece is called Touch¨Cyour¨Cheart, and it has such a meaningful implication. Selling it to you wouldpletely go against our designer¡¯s concept. Sorry, Miss Chloe!¡± This time, even the sneer on Chloe¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°So, a world¨Crenowned jewelry brand like this one has a domestic sales agent like you as a store manager? Such poor service and low¨Clevel judgment! Guess the brand isn¡¯t all that great after all!¡± The store manager didn¡¯t get angry, but her eyes were full of mockery. ¡°Miss Chloe, there¡¯s no need to belittle our brand to elevate your self¨Cworth and taste! Yes, if that¡¯s how you want to think about it, then I have no choice but to say that our brand is not worthy of your noble worth and taste.¡± With that, the store manager had no intention of dealing with Chloe any further and went straight to Keira¡¯s side, raising a big smile and politely asking her: ¡°Miss Keira, are you sure you want this Touch¨Cyour¨Cheart¡® set? Do you need me to introduce it to you again?¡± Keira looked up at Chloe weakly, seeming a little hesitant. It was as if she was afraid of Chloe! Amelia, who had been excited by the store manager¡¯s words, was now furious at Keira¡¯s hesitance. ¡°Just say you want it! What¡¯s with all the hesitation? You¡¯re trying to be considerate of her, but did you see her attitude just now? Did she ever think of being considerate to you? You¡­ You¡¯re really infuriating!¡°¡± After feigning indecision for a moment, Keira nodded gently, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to introduce it to me again. Just wrap it up for me, please.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Chloe suddenly called out. The store manager turned to look at her with a frown. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Some salespeople in the store were gathered, talking loudly again. ¡°Ugh, it never ends! She¡¯s embarrassing herself, but she just won¡¯t let it go!¡± ¡°Exactly! She knows her ce, the Summers family doesn¡¯t like her, the Olson family doesn¡¯t want her, why can¡¯t she just behave? She¡¯s only hurting herself trying to save some dignity!¡± Their voices were loud, seemingly on purpose. Chloe¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, obviously angry. ¡°So in your eyes, there¡¯s no such thing as firste, first served? As long as someone can afford your stuff, you¡¯d sell it to them even if they don¡¯t pay first?¡± Chloe asked again, and the store manager finally lost patience: ¡°Miss Chloe, please know when to stop. At the end of the day, I¡¯m just giving you a chance to back off. Continuing like this is bad for both of us¡­¡± Chloe mmed her hand on the counter, her face dark and cold, her aura chilly and terrifying. ¡°Answer my question! Is it true or not?!¡± This angry roar was full of endless cold pride, so awe¨Cinspiring that everyone in the store couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. The store manager was also panicked by her roar, and after a while, she replied angrily: ¡°Yes! Some people just have privilege over others, because they are higher status than ordinary people! Miss Chloe, am I wrong?¡± Chloe suddenlyughed coldly, ¡°I see.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She then swept her cold gaze across the entire store. ¡°Everything in this store, I¡¯ll take them!¡± As soon as her words fell, the store burst intoughter almost simultaneously. Amelia and her friendsughed uncontrobly. ¡°Chloe, are you here to make jokes today? You can¡¯t even afford one set, but you want to buy everything in the store? Did you not learn elementary math? Is your logic messed up?¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold, and she smiled with an inexplicable confidence. ¡°Did I ever say I couldn¡¯t afford it?¡± Amelia paused, thinking¡­ she hadn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself! I¡¯m embarrassed for Keira, having a sister like you! You¡¯re a Summers, can you stop embarrassing your own family?¡± Chloe leaned against the counter, looking coldly at the three of them. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? You think I can¡¯t get the stuff in this store? You want topete with me for everything? You want to put me down at every turn? Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance to humiliate me.¡± ¡°How about a littlepetition? Let¡¯s see who can get more stuff from this store, and the winner gets the Touch¨Cyour¨Cheart set! If we both want it, let¡¯s see who¡¯s got the money!¡± Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Keira¡¯s expression gradually turned serious. Because of her experience being sabotaged at the anniversary party, she had to stay on guard against Chloe. Afraid she would plot something again. Seeing Keira¡¯s hesitant expression, Chloe chuckled, ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± Amelia got angry, ¡°Don¡¯t be cocky here! Who¡¯s afraid of you?! Are you being kept by some nasty guy again?! What¡¯s there to be proud of?! How much can someone who keeps you even give you with your reputation?! You wannapete? Bring it on!¡± Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chloe smirked, her eyes half¨Cclosed, the mischievous glint in them disappearing. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Bring out the most expensive jewelry in your store!¡± Amelia said, a bit impatiently ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll get it right away!¡± The store manager replied, immediately turning to leave. However, as she turned around, she caught Chloe¡¯s icy gaze, making her feel a bit nervous and even experiencing a mysterious chill, The store manager, along with a few sales assistants, went to the security room to fetch the jewelry. A look of displeasure appeared on the store manager¡¯s face. Seeing her uneasy demeanor, the sales assistantsforted her: ¡°Manager, don¡¯t worry. Chloe is nothing. You know her reputation, being with so many men, even if she has a sugar daddy now, he can¡¯t be anything special! How much money could he possibly give her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not worth it to get on Keira and her wealthy friends¡® bad side just because of Chloe!¡± The store manager nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I know all this, but for some reason, I can¡¯t help but feel uneasy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re about to make a huge achievement, manager!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Think about it. What are Chloe and Keira fighting over outside? Money! We don¡¯t need to care about who¡¯s richer, as long as they¡¯re fighting over our jewelry!¡± You know that even if we sell just one set a day, our sales performance is easily met. Just think about how much they¡¯re going back and forth, at this rate, it¡¯s like several months¡® worth of sales! Thepany rewards are bound to be generous, and if it spreads to the overseas headquarters, promotions and raises aren¡¯t far off, right? Manager, isn¡¯t that enough to make you feel uneasy? Such a great opportunity, it¡¯s like soaring to the skies!¡± After hearing the sales assistant¡¯s words, the store manager gradually rxed. If there was anything to be uneasy about, it was this indeed! Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take the jewelry out.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± They lined up and walked out one by one, carefully cing the jewelry they held onto the counter. ¡°Miss Chloe, Miss Keira, these five sets of jewelry are the most expensive in our store, all handcrafted by famous international jewelry designers.¡± The store manager said, ncing at the calm Chloe, emphasizing: ¡°The prices are indeed very expensive, so please don¡¯t touch them casually. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t waste time looking!¡± Having been in sales for so many years, she hated customers who only looked and didn¡¯t buy the most, even worse were those who looked for a long time, asked for a long time, wasted so much of their time, and still didn¡¯t buy! Especially this one, who she knew couldn¡¯t afford it! Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Amelia chuckled and walked up to check out the jewelry sets in front of her. They were indeed all very fancy designs. ¡°Which one is the most expensive?¡± ¡°This ruby set ¨C ne, earrings, and ring ¨C worth a total of 8.88 million.¡± Amelia looked at Keira for her opinion. Keira walked up, took a look, and nodded. ¡°This set is simple yet gorgeous. I¡¯m sure Granny Carolina will love it. Let¡¯s go with this one. Please wrap it up for me.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Hearing this, the store manager¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Alright, I wrap it up right away. Please head to the cashier, Miss Keira.* ¡°Okay.¡± Keira nodded and headed to the cashier, taking out her gold card and handing it to the cashier. The cashier swiped the card quickly, and after a short while, handed it back to Keira with a smile. Seeing Keira¡¯s card go through sessfully, Amelia¡¯s smug expression became even more obvious. ¡°Card approved! 8.88 million! Now it¡¯s your turn!¡± Chloe raised her eyelids and smirked. ¡°No rush. You guys can pick some more if you want, so I don¡¯t end up choosing something she likes and then have her try to take it from me. I don¡¯t want to waste any more time and energy.¡± Keira¡¯s face darkened instantly. Amelia, who seemed used to being Keira¡¯s sidekick, spoke up before Keira could say anything: ¡°Chloe, are you trying to max out our card?¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°So you¡¯re not picking anymore?¡± She walked up to the counter and spotted a red agate bracelet. Agate is good for the body, so it would be a nice gift for Granny Harper. ¡®This one¡¯s not bad¡­¡± That set is 8.6 million!¡± At this moment, the store manager came out with the wrapped bag, watching Chloe cautiously as if worried she would touch it. I¡¯ll take this one. Wrap it up.¡± The manager¡¯s face stiffened, looking at Chloe suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Chloe frowned and nced at her. Keira, however, looked at Chloe with a meaningful gaze and furrowed her brow. She checked out the agate bracelet Chloe had chosen, thought for a moment, and said to the manager: ¡°Since you asked us to pick first, I won¡¯t be polite. This agate bracelet is really beautiful. I n to buy it for an elder.¡± Chloe sneered inwardly and spread her hands, gesturing for her to go ahead. ¡°Since it¡¯s for an elder, I won¡¯t fight with you. You can have it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Keira smiled, and then, to make up for her earlier ¡°impoliteness,¡± she then picked a ck pearl jewelry set worth 6.6 million and a pair of gold rings worth 300,000 from the disy counter The store manager felt dizzy, as if her head was about to explode from blood congestion. These five jewelry sets were the store¡¯s prized possessions, all of very high quality! However, young people nowadays prefer fashion and romance and don¡¯t like these valuable items. These jewelry sets had been disyed in the store for years, and he didn¡¯t expect three of them to be sold today. ¡°Please wrap all these up for me.¡± The store manager was grinning from ear to ear, thinking about themissions, bonuses, and promotions. She felt her beautiful days were finally here! Looking at Chloe standing nearby, the manager found her more and more annoying. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 The manager gave Chloe a disdainful look and then politely said to Keira: ¡°Alright, could you please go swipe your card first, Miss Keira?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Keira pursed her lips, trying to hide her difort. She had earned more than 25 million in the past year from acting, and after her usual expenses, that¡¯s what was left in her ount! As she went to pay, Amelia pulled her aside. ¡°Keira, what are you thinking? Buying one set is enough, it¡¯s 8.88 million, she can¡¯t beat you. Why are you so silly, spending so much money?¡± But Keira just shook her head gloomily. ¡°No, she must have money, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so confident. I just don¡¯t know how much she has! If I want that Touch_your_heart set, I must get it!¡± Especially since it¡¯s something Chloe wanted! ¡°Does she really have that much money?¡± Keira nced at Chloe, who was browsing the store. Even though it was just her back, her carefree expression was so annoying. Don¡¯t worry, Keira, you just spent 24.38 million! Even if she sold herself to different men, she couldn¡¯t make that much money! Let her see the consequences ofpeting with you today, and see how she¡¯ll end up!¡± Hearing this, a smug smile shed in Keira¡¯s eyes. Amelia suddenly had an idea, gave Keira a signal, and then approached Chloe. Chloe had been silently watching everything happening in the store, her face expressionless. ¡°Chloe, are you sure you want topete with us?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t even look at her, ¡°Of course.¡± Excitement shed in Amelia¡¯s eyes as she hurriedly said: ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s confirm the rules then. The winner can buy the Touch_your_heart set, and the loser must kneel down and say ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong!¡® three times. How about that?!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°There¡¯s gonna be a show!¡± The crowd suddenly erupted in noise, full of anticipation. However, Chloe suddenly shivered. She was utterly¡­ shocked by Amelia¡¯s words! How malicious could a person¡¯s thoughts be to say something like that? Chloe took a deep breath, her face somewhat gloomy. ¡°Is it necessary to go this far? This punishment is too excessive, forget it.¡± A hint of mockery appeared on Amelia¡¯s face, ¡°What? Are you afraid? I thought you were so powerful just now! Not saying anything for so long, are you feeling like you¡¯re going to lose and don¡¯t know what to do?¡± Frowning, Chloe waved her hand, ¡°Fine, as you wish!¡± Amelia thought her provocation had worked. Smugly raising her eyebrows, Amelia sneered at Chloe, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re so overconfident, you¡¯re done for today.¡± Keira looked at Chloe and went to the cashier with her card. 15.05 million, card swiped sessfully. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 There¡¯s a huge crowd gathered outside the door right now, and everyone¡¯s looking forward to seeing how this drama ends! In a corner of the crowd, Rose was holding her phone, recording everything happening inside the shop. Actually, since Amelia said. ¡°This whole set is what Keira specifically asked for! She¡¯s the future mistress of the Olson Group now, are you sure you wanna mess with the Olson family for the sake of this woman?!¡± Seeing the situation inside, she blinked and didn¡¯t rush in immediately. This was a great opportunity to please a certain big BOSS. Last night, after getting Mr. Harper¡¯s phone number, Rose didn¡¯t hesitate to add Mr. Harper as a friend! After adding a note I am Rose], she was surprisingly approved right away. After sessfully adding him as a friend, fearing that she might leak this big BOSS¡¯s information, she cautiously added a note (sugar daddy). Butter, she felt something was off. It feels weird! So, after thinking for two seconds, she changed (sugar daddy] to [monster boss). N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Can¡¯t help it, Damon is her ¡°Boss¡± now, and if she can make her boss happy, how far off can her Spotlight Beauty¡¯s entry into Harper Commercial Center be? After adding him as a friend, Rose immediately made a video call to him. But she was rejected in a second! Soon, Damon replied ¨C [What do you want?] Rose ¨C [Something¡¯s up, pick up the video call!] Damon ¨C [Forget it, I won¡¯t like you.] Rose rolled her eyes while holding her phone. Not only is he a pervert, but also a narcissist! [You¡¯re overthinking it. Chloe is being bullied, if you don¡¯t want to know, forget it.] Two secondster, Rose¡¯s phone rang ¨C Damon took the initiative to make a video call. ¡°Hmph!¡± Rose sneered and answered the call. As soon as the video appeared, Damon¡¯s handsome face instantly filled her vision, that face was too attractive yet intimidating, so she quickly switched to a smaller screen. He seemed to be working in his study, sitting in a chair, looking at her expressionlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see your face, I want to see Chloe.¡± Rose secretly gritted her teeth, but in order not to offend her ¡°boss,¡± she changed the camera. Then came Chloe¡¯s words ¨C ¡°As for wanting to get back together with Lance?¡± ¡°Would I spend my time, effort, and money on something I chose to please a man I don¡¯t want? What¡¯s the difference between that and throwing money at shit? It¡¯s only now that you guys are treating him like a treasure!¡± Damon raised his eyebrows, his face was calm, but the corners of his mouth revealed a rxed smile. ¡°Are you really willing to let her be bullied?¡± Damon asked. ¡°Bullied? Don¡¯t underestimate Chloe, maybe you don¡¯t even know who¡¯s bullied!¡± ¡°I was wrong.¡± Damon was silent for two seconds, then suddenly changed his tune. But his gaze remained fixed on the woman standing there, neither humble nor arrogant, handling things with ease. His eyes showed deep interest, staring unblinkingly at Chloe¡¯s slender figure, almost mesmerized. She¡¯s so beautiful! Rose felt so speechless, so she simply stopped talking. And continued to be a dedicated camerawoman. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Keira¡¯s card went through, and the cashier handed it back to her with a smile. Keira was stoked inside. Sess! After paying, Keira went over to Chloe, saying, ¡°I¡¯m done. Actually, you don¡¯t have to buy anything! I wanted to buy these gifts for my family because they¡¯ve been good to me all these years, and it¡¯s my way of showing my gratitude. I never intended topete with you or show off my wealth, especially since I know your current situation¡­ She finished with a gentle smile, seemingly trying to save Chloe¡¯s face, or was she trying to make Chloe admit defeat? ? ? ?? And emphasizing Chloe¡¯s current situation! What was that situation? Everyone thought Chloe was the down¨Cand¨Cout heiress who¡¯d been kicked out of her family and was now willing to be with any man who¡¯d offer her money. Sure enough, after Keira¡¯s words, people¡¯s disdainful looks at Chloe intensified. Chloe nced coldly at the card in Keira¡¯s hand, a mocking smile tugging at her lips, ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve got quite some secret stash, huh? Wasn¡¯t Pulse Entertainment having financial issues? I think 20 million should help a bit! Instead of giving these trinkets to Carolina Petry, she¡¯d probably be happier if you just gave her the money directly!¡± Keira¡¯s expression changed. Damn it! She was so focused on showing off to Chloe that she hadn¡¯t considered that. So Chloe had been waiting for her here all along, just to expose her secret stash to Granny Carolina? ¡°Business is business, and I¡¯m just me. I¡¯m using my own money to show my gratitude, and I think Granny Carolina would be happy.¡± Chloe raised an eyebrow, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do as you please.¡± Keira looked at her, thought for a moment, and suddenly smirked coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go home? Your family still cares about you. Dad¡¯s a softie; if you go back and say some nice things, he¡¯ll be easy to talk to. Tell you what, I just bought a pair of gold rings. I¡¯ll give them to you, and you can give them to Mom and Dad in your name. What do you think? I believe they¡¯ll be thrilled!¡± As Chloe looked at the triumphant and provocative gleam in Keira¡¯s eyes, a cold glint shed in her own. Still, she reached out and took the rings. The crowd¡¯s disdainful murmurs started. Momentster, Chloe turned to the store manager and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of these rings?¡± ¡°Unique, as in, the one and only love for life.¡± Chloe nodded and smiled at Keira, saying, ¡°You heard that, right? ¡®My one and only love for. life.¡¯ Everyone knows your mom was a homewrecker, so giving her these rings would just be a p in her face, right?¡± Keira¡¯s face turned ugly as she red at Chloe angrily. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Did I say something wrong? You wanted me to give these rings to your mom in my name just to show off that she sessfully became a mistress, right?¡± ¡°Chloe, enough! Are you ever going to let it go? Keira was just trying to be nice, and here you are, always harping on the mistress¡® thing. Do you find it amusing?¡± Chapter 251 Chapter 251 ¡°Chloe, enough! Are you ever going to let it go? Keira was just trying to be nice, and here you are, always harping on the mistress¡® thing. Do you find it amusing?¡± Amelia suddenly burst out. ¡°It¡¯s just as pointless as you guys constantly mentioning Lance.¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°You¡­¡± Amelia was so angry she couldn¡¯t speak. Chloe turned to the store manager and asked, ¡°If I sell this ¡®one true love to her, would it go against your design philosophy?¡± The store manager¡¯s face turned pale. She could see that Chloe was here to cause trouble today. ¡°Miss Chloe, we¡¯re in sales. We don¡¯t pry into customers¡® privacy. I¡¯m only responsible for selling things! Should I ask if someone¡¯s a mistress before I sell to them?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Who are you calling a mistress?!¡± Amelia immediately shouted. The store manager¡¯s face turned even paler, and she quickly apologized. But she hated Chloe even more now. If it wasn¡¯t for Chloe¡¯s trap, she wouldn¡¯t have said that so easily. ¡°So why did you refuse to sell it to me based on the excuse of going against your design philosophy?¡± The store manager was almost out of breath from anger, ¡°Who said a mistress can¡¯t find true love? Every woman deserves eternal, unique love! Miss Chloe, please, if you¡¯re not going to buy anything, can you stop causing trouble here? It¡¯s not easy for us to make a living, can you stop making things difficult for us?¡± Chloe looked at her indifferently. ¡°With that mouth of yours, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to keep this job in the future¡­¡± The store manager paused, giving a look of disdain and contempt. ¡°Do you want to file aint against me? If you do, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I¡¯m just trying to achieve sales targets for thepany. Besides, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been shamelessly refusing to leave! Go ahead andin, but trust me, even if my bosses, he won¡¯t take your side!¡± Today, she had sold millions worth of merchandise. With such high performance and great contributions, her boss would be too busy rewarding her to punish her for this. Amelia, who was standing nearby, clearly lost her patience. She red at Chloe, ¡®Are you going to buy it or not?! If you can¡¯t afford it, just kneel down and beg us!¡± Hearing Amelia¡¯s words, Chloe¡¯s face darkened. She narrowed her eyes, her icy gaze sweeping over Amelia. The chill emanating from her body could be felt by everyone in the store. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m buying everything in this store!¡± The cold, murderous aura from Chloe¡¯s slender body made the atmosphere in the store drop to almost freezing point! No one would dare question her words, and no one wouldugh mockingly as they did when she first said it. ¡°Are¡­are you joking?¡± It took a while for Amelia to stutter out these words, secretly annoyed that she¡¯d been frightened by Chloe, whom she despised. However, as soon as she spoke, everyone slowly regained theirposure, their lips twitching, wanting tough but unable to. Chloe¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to the store manager. She didn¡¯t say anything, but the store manager steeled herself and said, ¡°Buy everything? Same as before, please pay first!¡± Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chloe squinted her eyes, giving off an oppressive vibe. You¡¯ve heard so many rumors and gossip about me, but you didn¡¯t know that I hold grudges! I gave you six chances tonight! But you mocked and sneered at me, and treated me coldly 18 times!¡± ¡°As the manager of an international brand store, you favor some customers, act all high and mighty, tter people, and judge people by their appearance! I¡¯ve put up with you until now, and you still don¡¯t know how to reflect! Comin about you? Of course I will!¡± As Chloe was about to find her phone, Rose, who had been standing by the door, suddenly spoke up: ¡°Chloe, no need to bother, I¡¯ve already filed aint for you!¡± She said this while waving her phone in her hand. And it was a directint to the top¨Clevel boss! Chloe nced at her and nodded slightly. The manager¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. She was truly intimidated by Chloe¡¯s aura. From the beginning, this woman had been silent. The manager thought Chloe was worried and nervous because she couldn¡¯t find a way out, but she didn¡¯t expect that Chloe had been keeping track of everything she did! Six chances, eighteen offenses! Remembering so clearly, she really is a vengeful person! The manager couldn¡¯t help but recall the cold look in Chloe¡¯s eyes when she picked up the jewelry. Now thinking about it, she suddenly shivered. Every word of Chloe¡¯s hit her like a sharp¨Cedged stone, leaving her unable to move or even speak! She struggled to raise her head to look at Chloe. N?velDrama.Org content rights. But she saw a proud and cold face, like an unapproachable queen, her imposing aura almost suffocating. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± She stuttered a single word, only to be interrupted by Chloe. ¡°You should shut up now. You didn¡¯t speak when it was your turn, and now, I don¡¯t want to hear another word from you. You want me to pay before wrapping my purchase? Fine, I¡¯ll pay first!¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was as cold and clear as an icicle falling in a cave. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she strode confidently to the cashier, Took a card out of her bag and threw it directly at the cashier. The cashier¡¯s face changed instantly when she saw the card Chloe had thrown! She quickly nced at Chloe, then shifted her gaze to the manager in the distance! It was aplex look that was hard to read. Keira¡¯s hand gripping her bag suddenly tightened, a bad feeling in her heart! ¡°Pfft, what are you trying to show off, buying the whole store? I¡¯d like to see just how much money you have to buy this whole ce!¡± Amelia said, folding her arms and twisting her slender waist, walking towards the cashier. Everyone gradually came back to their senses. Seeing the manager¡¯s ugly face, they all came forward tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, manager. Just let herin! With the high performance you¡¯ve achieved for the company, how could they possibly punish you?¡± Chapter 253 Chapter 253 ¡°Yeah, how on earth could she afford to buy all this stuff? Think about it, she¡¯s Keira¡¯s sister. If she didn¡¯t have money, wouldn¡¯t Keira know?¡± ¡°Exactly, Amelia just raised the stakes and made the loser kneel. If she wasn¡¯t sure Chloe had no money, would she do this?¡± ¡°Keira bought so many things from us. Thepany isn¡¯t stupid, they won¡¯t me you?¡± Hearing these people, the store manager¡¯s expression gradually improved They all seemed to make sense. Besides, one with a notorious reputation and the other gentle and generous, Keira being the hottest star nowadays, even if the boss came, they wouldn¡¯t side with Chloe. Just then, Amelia¡¯s disdainful and impatient urging came from the cashier: ¡°Hurry up and swipe, what are you daydreaming about?! Let me see how much money she has The store manager looked over, and the cashier hesitated, ¡°Mydy should should I swipe?¡± The manager nced at the still calm Chloe and showed a hint of disdain on her face. ¡°Swipe it.¡± ¡­ Do you want to swipe for everything in the store?¡± Amelia sneered, ¡°You¡¯re giving her too much credit. Just swipe a few hundred thousand and it will reach her ount limit!¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°Swipe it!¡± ¡°Remember what your manager said before. I asked her twice, In your eyes, there¡¯s no such thing as firste first¨Cserved. Whoever can afford your stuff can buy it, even if they don¡¯t pay first, right? You said yes, so from the moment I said I wanted to buy everything in your store, it¡¯s all mine!¡® The manager frowned, knowing that she couldn¡¯t possibly buy everything, so she looked at the cashier and said, ¡°Swipe it!¡± The cashier swallowed, over 70 million, just like that¡­ In her excitement, she dropped the card. Ameliaughed, ¡°Chloe, I really can¡¯t wait a moment¡­no, a second! I really want to see you kneel in front of me, that pathetic look¡­¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. At this moment, three people squeezed in through the door. Leading them was a tall man in his forties wearing a suit and leather shoes. Behind him were a secretary and an assistant. ¡°Mr. Kendrick, what brings you here?¡± The manager¡¯s face changed, and she hurried to the door. Everyone in the store knew that Mr. Kendrick was assigned by the head office and was the general manager of the building¡¯s operation. He rarely appeared in such ces, and in their eyes, Mr. Kendrick was an unattainable figure, and seeing him was a great fortune and honor. Today was a lucky day, meeting such a person. Faced with the manager¡¯s ttery andpliments, Mr. Kendrick¡¯s expression remained cold. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 At that moment, another person ran over, their face clearly showing anxiety and panic. ¡°Mr. Milford, you¡¯re here too? What a coincidence, Mr. Kendrick is here as well.¡± The manager immediately greeted him with a sweet smile and warm attitude. Mr. Milford was the sales director of their brand and rarely visited this ce. However, Mr. Milford just red at her and angrily asked, ¡°What happened?!¡± The manager was taken aback and looked at the surrounding crowd, exining: ¡°Just a picky customer¡­ just some unnecessary trouble¡­¡± ¡°Unnecessary trouble?! Mr. Milford, this is not just some unnecessary trouble!¡± Mr. Kendrick, who had been quietly sulking, suddenly spoke up coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, the assistant standing behind him stepped forward and handed a document to Mr. Milford. ¡°Mr. Milford, your brand¡¯s sales staff have terrible attitudes, insulting and discriminating against customers, engaging in unfair trade, and seriously damaging our mall¡¯s reputation! Please take your employees and leave the mall immediately! We will invite new businesses to take this spot!¡± ¡°Wha¡­ what?!¡± Mr. Milford was dumbfounded. He had rushed over after receiving Mr. Kendrick¡¯s call, not knowing what had happened, only to be suddenly informed of this oue! Mr. Kendrick ignored him and walked towards Chloe, his attitude especially respectful: ¡°Miss Chloe, I apologize for the inconvenience you¡¯ve suffered.¡± Chloe just nodded slightly. The manager¡¯s face turned pale, her legs went weak, and she almost lost her bnce. Keira saw the sudden turn of events and Mr. Kendrick¡¯s attitude toward Chloe, her eyebrows furrowing Meanwhile, Amelia¡¯s sharp voice suddenly came from the cashier¡¯s direction: ¡°What?! Approved, what do you mean?!¡± Everyone looked towards the cashier! The cashier was still excited, ¡°It means the card worked. All the items in the store now belong to this youngdy.¡± ¡°What?! It worked?!!¡± Amelia¡¯s voice became even sharper, and her face looked extremely ugly. The manager was startled and stumbled to the cashier. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Oh my god, she really bought the entire store!¡± ¡°Wow, how is that possible!¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°This store must be making a fortune today!¡± Mr. Milford also heard and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. Buying all the jewelry in the store? That¡¯s a huge profit! However, when the manager saw the card, her face instantly turned pale. Her legs went limp, and she copsed on the floor! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Did she just get too excited?¡± Everyone at the entrance craned their necks to see what was happening inside the store. Amelia nced at the card in her hand. An ordinary green card, not a gold card, not a tinum card, let alone a ck card! Did it really work? How is that possible? How could that hateful person have so much money? The manager tightly gripped the edge of the cashier counter and struggled to get up. Her lips werepletely bloodless, trembling for a moment, ¡°¡­ Miss Chloe¡­¡± ¡± Chloe coldly nced at her, ¡°Please don¡¯t speak, I don¡¯t want to hear a single word from you right now¡­¡± Chloe looked down at the manager sitting on the floor, the corner of her mouth revealing a hint of cruelty. ¡°Do you think that selling so many items today, a huge bonus is about to fall into your hands, and a promotion and raise are just around the corner?¡± Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Whatever you do, don¡¯t forget what just happened! I bought everything in the store before her, so the stuff you sold to Keirs is mine! You better give it all back to mer ¡®But from this point of view, I gotta thank you for making me so much money!¡± The manager was shaking with fear, her face pale Not only did she fail to make a profit for thepany, but she also caused a loss¡­ Honuses, promotions, and raises were all out of the question. She might even lose her jobl And maybe even ¡°With your attitude, you might not even be able to keep your job¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The words Chloe had just said echoed in her head, sending chills down her spine. ¡°No, no, Miss Chloe, you didn¡¯t pay before! These things aren¡¯t aren¡¯t yours, Miss Keira bought them first¡­ Chloe looked away, seemingly ignoring the manager¡¯s words. ¡°Miss Chloe, please don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Get away from me!¡± As the manager suddenly lunged towards her, Chloe shouted angrily The manager stopped in her tracks, noticing Chloe¡¯s immacte white suit and wide¨Clegged pants. Her outstretched hands curled up, not daring to touch the blinding white fabric. Chloe frowned, stepping back to avoid the manager¡¯s approach. Throughout the whole ordeal, even when angry, she never showed any exaggerated expressions. Her aura of cold elegance seemed to radiate from her very bones, making her appear imposing without even trying. Amelia by the side was nearly going crazy, kicking the manager¡¯s leg in frustration, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The manager¡¯s face was pale, her bloodless lips trembling for a long time before she managed to squeeze out a hoarse voice. ¡°The card in Miss Chloe¡¯s hand is a Green Pass for the mall.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Amelia frowned, confused. What the heck is a Green Pass?! The manager didn¡¯t have the strength to speak anymore. A nearby cashier took over the exnation- ¡°The Green Pass is a VIP card that allows for the best deals on any purchase in the mall. There¡¯s another one¡­ a Supreme Card that allows for all purchases to be free. Miss Chloe¡¯s Green Pass is the Supreme Green Pass, meaning, she could buy everything in the mall if she wanted to¡­¡± The cashier¡¯s voice grew quieter. As soon as Mr. Milford heard about the Supreme Green Pass, his legs went weak, almost copsing to the floor, Who on earth did they offend today?! ¡°What¡­what are you saying?!¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was shrill, her face turning pale. Buying the whole mall? Is she insane? But at that moment, Chloe slowly lifted her head, her cold and indifferent gaze falling on Amelia.. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 . Amelia got so spooked by her stare that she quickly escaped and hid behind Keira, who just came forward to check the situation. She looked at her defensively. ¡°What¡­ What do you want?!¡± Chloe nced at the floor and said, ¡°Kneel down.¡± Amelia¡¯s face turned red immediately. Keira, who was forced to stand in front of her, was secretly grinding her teeth. ¡°Sis, you always say you¡¯re fair and square, but this is the second time you¡¯ve tricked us today!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Thinking about how the money she had saved from a year of hard work in acting was all swindled by Chloe in an instant, she was so angry that her teeth ached. Chloe sat down on a chair nearby andughed at them. ¡°Women are fickle. I suddenly find it more interesting to y mind games. Besides, didn¡¯t you always walk right into my traps? You guyse looking for trouble, and if I don¡¯t mess with you, wouldn¡¯t I be letting you down?!¡± ¡°Chloe, if you had an ace in the hole, why didn¡¯t you just show it from the beginning!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°Would you have believed me if I told you? Wasn¡¯t it you guys who tried every means to show off in front of me, wanting to step on me to prove your superiority? You enjoyed the process, while I had to hold back and let you win!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y the good guy here, you liar, you despicable viin!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a good person. I didn¡¯t say anythingter just to let you guys keep making a fool of yourselves. And you were very cooperative, digging a hole for yourself! Yes, I did it on purpose. But since I have resources to make you pay a price, why wouldn¡¯t I use them?¡± Keira¡¯s face changed. ¡°Sis, I never thought you¡¯d be like this. You used to be cold, but at least you cared about us being family. You used to be so kind¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Chloe suddenly shouted angrily, looking at Keira with a gloomy expression. ¡°Kind? Keira, it¡¯s disgusting to hear such wordsing from your mouth! Stop wasting time here, since you lost the bet, kneel down for me!¡± The surroundings became quiet instantly. Everyone held their breath and watched quietly, not knowing how things would develop. Keira¡¯s face turned pale, standing in ce, not knowing what to do. ¡°Sis, Amelia was just kidding¡­¡± Chloe raised her head, toozy to argue with them, her eyes narrowed, her voice gloomy: ¡°Will you kneel or not?¡± Keira couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and said weakly, ¡°Chloe, why do you have to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°Would you have spared me if I had lost today? No! Because this trap was dug specifically for me! You just didn¡¯t expect to fall in yourself! Stop talking nonsense! Kneel down!¡± Amelia, driven to desperation, flushed red and spat, ¡°Why would we kneel for you! Bitch!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she immediately stood up from the chair. She stepped forward, grabbed Amelia¡¯s wrist, and pulled her out from behind Keira. ¡°Ah, bitch, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Amelia!¡± Amelia screamed, and Keira tried toe forward to pull her, but Chloe grabbed her wrist too. Chloe bent down, passed between the two of them, and instantly came to their back. Then she raised a foot and swiftly kicked hard at the back of their legs. Two screams, apanied by two ¡°plop¡± sounds ¨C Amelia and Keira had already knelt down on the ground! This series of actions was done smoothly and perfectly, almost in the blink of an eye, leaving everyone present in awe, including Damon on Rose¡¯s phone screen! Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Seeing Keira and Amelia getting bullied like this, the other girl who came with them couldn¡¯t help but try to help them. However, Chloe lifted her leg and kicked the woman¡¯s knee, making her scream and instantly kneel on the ground. These moves didn¡¯t seem like much, just grabbing an arm and overpowering two people with brute force. But the whole series of moves were executed so perfectly and effortlessly, it really surprised everyone there. However, it didn¡¯t take long for people to let it go. In this society, it¡¯s not a big deal for girls with self¨Cprotection awareness to learn some self¨C defence techniques. Only Damon was still staring at Chloe, squinting his eyes slightly. ¡®Let me go! Chloe, you bitch¡­ Ah!¡± Amelia, who had never experienced such humiliation, was both ashamed and angry. She immediately started cursing Chloe with no ss. Chloe twisted her arm even more. At this moment, Rose suddenly came out to help, restraining another woman who was about to make a move. Keira was so angry that her face turned pale, and her body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. This was an unbearable humiliation for her! She was actually humiliated by Chloe in front of everyone like this! She was actually humiliated by such a bitch¡­ ¡°Say it!¡± Chloe yelled. ¡°Get lost, bitch! I¡¯ll tear you apart! Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± With every curse, Chloe twisted Amelia¡¯s arm more, and she didn¡¯t let go of Keira either. If Amelia didn¡¯t know when to stop, she would punish both of them together. Both of them were in so much pain that their faces were twisted, pale, sweating, and their lips shivering. Keira clenched her eyes shut. With so many people watching, and her being a public figure, even though she wanted to tear Chloe apart, she still couldn¡¯t lose her temper! Keira¡¯s face changed slightly, and when she spoke again, her delicate and weak appearance made people feel sorry for her.¡± ¡°Chloe, please, don¡¯t do this. We¡¯re sisters, can¡¯t you leave us any room at all?¡± Chloe clearly felt the change of mood in the onlookers. Some people even began to speak up for Keira. ¡°That¡¯s enough, why do sisters have to be so stiff!¡± ¡°Making such a big scene and still being so aggressive, in the end, it¡¯s just embarrassing for your own family.¡± ¡°Today we¡¯ve seen Chloe¡¯s true color!¡± Chloe sneered, ¡°Keira, why don¡¯t you just stick to ying innocent roles in the future? Don¡¯t try to use the family as an excuse here! If you dare to y, don¡¯t act like you can¡¯t afford to lose! Just honestly say that sentence, and you can still keep a good reputation for being a good sport! I¡¯ll ask you onest time! Are you gonna say it or not?!¡± ¡°Sis, can¡¯t we just have a good talk¡­¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand¡­¡± Keira hesitated for a moment, not expecting Chloe to be so easygoing. ¡®Then¡­ ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not willing to admit it. I can¡¯t force you to say it. In that case, I¡¯ll just change the rules a bit¡­¡± Seeing Keira and Amelia getting bullied like this, the other girl who came with them couldn¡¯t help but try to help them. However, Chloe lifted her leg and kicked the woman¡¯s knee, making her scream and instantly kneel on the ground. These moves didn¡¯t seem like much, just grabbing an arm and overpowering two people with brute force. But the whole series of moves were executed so perfectly and effortlessly, it really surprised everyone there. However, it didn¡¯t take long for people to let it go. In this society, it¡¯s not a big deal for girls with self¨Cprotection awareness to learn some self¨C defence techniques. Only Damon was still staring at Chloe, squinting his eyes slightly. ¡®Let me go! Chloe, you bitch¡­ Ah! Amelia, who had never experienced such humiliation, was both ashamed and angry. She immediately started cursing Chloe with no ss. Chloe twisted her arm even more. At this moment, Rose suddenly came out to help, restraining another woman who was about to make a move. Keira was so angry that her face turned pale, and her body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. This was an unbearable humiliation for her! She was actually humiliated by Chloe in front of everyone like this! She was actually humiliated by such a bitch¡­ ¡°Say it! Chloe yelled. ¡°Get lost, bitch! I¡¯ll tear you apart! Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± With every curse, Chloe twisted Amelia¡¯s arm more, and she didn¡¯t let go of Keira either. If Amelia didn¡¯t know when to stop, she would punish both of them together. Both of them were in so much pain that their faces were twisted, pale, sweating, and their lips shivering. Keira clenched her eyes shut. With so many people watching, and her being a public figure, even though she wanted to tear Chloe apart, she still couldn¡¯t lose her temper! Keira¡¯s face changed slightly, and when she spoke again, her delicate and weak appearance made people feel sorry for her. ¡°Chloe, please, don¡¯t do this. We¡¯re sisters, can¡¯t you leave us any room at all?¡± Chloe clearly felt the change of mood in the onlookers. Some people even began to speak up for Keira. That¡¯s enough, why do sisters have to be so stiff!¡± ¡°Making such a big scene and still being so aggressive, in the end, it¡¯s just embarrassing for your own family.¡± Today we¡¯ve seen Chloe¡¯s true color!¡± Chloe sneered, ¡°Keira, why don¡¯t you just stick to ying innocent roles in the future? Don¡¯t try to use the family as an excuse here! If you dare to y, don¡¯t act like you can¡¯t afford to lose! Just honestly say that sentence, and you can still keep a good reputation for being a good sport! I¡¯ll ask you onest time! Are you gonna say it or not?!¡± ¡°Sis, can¡¯t we just have a good talk¡­¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand¡­¡± Keira hesitated for a moment, not expecting Chloe to be so easygoing. ¡°Then¡­¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not willing to admit it. I can¡¯t force you to say it. In that case, I¡¯ll just change the rules a bit¡­¡° Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Afterward, she walked up to her, cracked a slight smile, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°How about changing it to three kowtows instead?¡± Keira¡¯s face changed Instantly. That fragile and vulnerable facade she wore started to shatter. Finally, in front of so many people, she red at her angrily. Chloe¡¯s smile grew even wider. She leaned in close to Keira, Her stunning face suddenly erged in Keira¡¯s field of vision. ¡°Great, that¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ve suddenly realized that peeling off your fake mask bit by bit could be quite entertaining. Keira, I don¡¯t mind ying along with you!¡± The anger and hatred in Keira¡¯s eyes deepened. She looked at Chloe¡¯s exquisite face, which seemed wless no matter how you looked at it. Every nce, every subtle expression, exuded innate nobility. She was jealous of her, jealous of everything she had, jealous to the point of insanity. She could never have what Chloe had. She could y countless roles, but she could never be Chloe. Seeing Keira¡¯s expression, Chloe let go of her hand with augh, pinching her shoulder. Keira tried to break free, but she didn¡¯t expect Chloe to be so strong that she couldn¡¯t move a muscle. She only felt Chloe¡¯s fingers digging into her shoulder, almost as if they were piercing her bones, causing her unbearable pain. But Chloe still smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°Are you going to kowtow? Huh?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows slightly, her face still smiling, yet more terrifying than when she was angry. Keira continued to re at her, but her hateful eyes began to show a hint of panic. ¡°It seems I need to help you out.¡± The smile on Chloe¡¯s face vanished, reced by an icy hatred. Keira couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯t¡­¡± It seemed Keira had guessed Chloe¡¯s intention and started to struggle. Chloe pressed down on her shoulders even harder and forcefully pushed Keira¡¯s head down. With a ¡°thud,¡± Keira was pushed to the ground, her forehead hitting the floor. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. As her head hit the ground, Keira felt dizzy and disoriented. The people around them couldn¡¯t believe that Chloe would actually do such a thing. Chloe didn¡¯t stop there. After two more consecutive thuds, she finally let go of Keira and flung her aside. Keira felt a throbbing headache, but her mind was clear. She clenched her fists, her carefully manicured nails breaking and bleeding. But at this moment, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to lift her head. As a public figure, she had to maintain her image. So much had already happened in the past few days, and she couldn¡¯t afford to cause any more trouble for herself. She had suffered such humiliation¡­ how could she face everyone? If she could, she would rather have Chloe knock her unconscious so she wouldn¡¯t have to face this humiliating situation and maybe even have Chloe face legal consequences. With that thought in mind¡­ Keira held her forehead and swayed a bit¡­ But just before she was about to pretend to faint, Chloe sneered and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare faint now. My strength isn¡¯t enough to give you a concussion! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in control of my power!¡± Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Keira suddenly stiffened, frozen in ce, not knowing what to do. Chloeughed without holding back and then turned her gaze to Amelia. Amelia had already been scared silly by the previous scene, and now, seeing Chloe¡¯s cold eyes, her face turned even paler. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t touch me, or I¡¯ll never let you go!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s forter, but now¡­¡± Chloe said as she took a step closer to her. Amelia, frightened out of her wits, quickly hugged her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to bump my head, I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it¡­¡± Chloe raised an eyebrow, stopped, and looked down at her from above. ¡°Go ahead, then.¡± ¡®Your Majesty¡­I was wrong.¡± The onlookers couldn¡¯t bear to watch any further, and some even covered their faces. Amelia was both ashamed and furious. Initially, she just wanted to step on Chloe hard and make her crawl at their feet like a lowly servant! She couldn¡¯t stand Chloe¡¯s arrogant queen¨Clike attitude even when she made mistakes! But unexpectedly, the image she had imagined for Chloe now became her own! Chloe slightly turned her body, picked up the Touch¨Cyour¨Cheart set, leaned against the counter, looked at the brooch and cufflinks inside, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± Amelia clenched her teeth, but still unwillingly repeated, ¡°Your Majesty, I was wrong.¡± ¡°I remember it should be said three times.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I was wrong.¡± Chloe closed the box, nced at Amelia¡¯s expression, then looked at the woman restrained by Rose. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let those on Keira¡¯s side off the hook! As soon as the woman saw Chloe¡¯s eyes, she immediately shrank her neck and quickly said: ¡°Your Majesty, I was wrong! Your Majesty, I was wrong! Your Majesty, I was wrong!¡± Chloe gave her a cold nce and finally looked at Keira. ¡°She¡¯s much more tactful than you. In the future, you can have fun, but be careful with your choice of teammates¡­ Don¡¯t look at me like that, it¡¯ll ruin your image!¡± ¡°And don¡¯t think about framing me in private. If you¡¯re smart, you should pray that I¡¯ll be safe and sound for the rest of my life. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens to me one day, the first suspects will be you guys!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Rose couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Chloe nced at her. Roseughed and said: ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless. If you identally get hurt one day, will the police immediately go to them for a talk? Or if you y hide¨Cand¨Cseek with us and disappear for a few days, will they be arrested as kidnappers¡­¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Yeah, pretty much.¡± Keira and Amelia turned pale. So, they couldn¡¯t get their revenge today? And they have to be careful about Chloe¡¯s safety from now on? Should they just hire two bodyguards to protect her every day?! This hateful bitch! Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Her schemes were endless! At that moment, a man who had been following Mr. Kendrick walked over with a poker face. ¡°Hi, Miss Chloe, I¡¯m yourwyer. After multiple confirmations, the manager and four employees of this shop have verbally insulted, ndered, and publicly degraded your character, damaging your reputation, and the situation is very serious. Do you want to file awsuit against them and the jewelry brand?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded, ¡°Yes, I want to file awsuit.¡± Upon hearing this, the manager and the employees freaked out. ¡°Miss Summers?!¡± ¡°Miss Summers, we were wrong!¡± ¡°Miss Summers, please forgive us. It was our fault. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t bother with us¡­¡± Facing their apologies, Chloe remained indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m someone who holds grudges! Also, don¡¯t call me Miss Summers. The only miss of the Summers family is Keira.¡± Chloe then turned to herwyer and nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Thewyer nodded, ¡°Of course, Miss Chloe!¡± She looked at Mr. Kendrick next to her and gave him a nod as well. Chloe took another look at the touch_your_heart set in her hand. ¡°It seems like this set is mine today.¡± Keira red at her fiercely. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t care for it, you can have it. But what I want, what I care about, no one can take away! Keira, if you¡¯re not convinced, keep trying and see what else you can get from me.¡± Chloe said coldly, then turned to the pale¨Cfaced Mr. Milford. ¡°Pack everything up and send it to my house. And don¡¯t forget topensate me for the jewelry in Ms. Summers¡® hands!¡± After everything was settled, Chloe and Rose left the store. Everyone made way for them,pletely conquered by Chloe¡¯s aura. This drama was like a roller coaster, with a final twist that was jaw¨Cdropping! They had always thought that a woman like Chloe, who appeared cold and elegant, would eventually choose to let things go. However, she took matters into her own hands, leaving no mercy for the other party. For a moment, they thought Chloe was going too far! But when they recalled the whole incident, it seemed that Chloe was never the one in the wrong. Not long after Chloe left, she saw a man and a woman walking towards her from a distance. The man looked reluctant, while the woman wore a tight skirt, had a curvy figure, and a delicate and seductive makeup. She was dragging the man towards them. Chloe didn¡¯t care at first, but when she noticed the woman was looking at her, her eyes lit up. Thewyer came up from behind, leaned in close to Chloe, and whispered something to her. Chloe then smiled and went back into the shop, picking up the engagement rings that Keira had told her to give to Nick Summers and Viviana Reeves. She walked out of the store again, handing the ring box directly to the seductive woman. ¡°Here you go! Wishing you a lifetime of happiness, evesting love, and being each other¡¯s one and only.¡± The man looked baffled, but the woman excitedly epted the ring box. Someone told her that if she came here, someone would give her a pair of engagement rings for free, and it turned out to be true! ¡°Thank you¡­¡± When she looked up again, Chloe had already left. Rose asked Chloe curiously, ¡°Do you know them?¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why¡­¡± Before Rose could finish, a heartbreaking cry came from inside the store! It sounded like the agitated manager. ¡°You despicable person, who is this woman?¡± ¡°How can you do this to us, our child? Pearson, you actually had a mistress, you actually had a mistress¡­¡± Rose asked Chloe, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Because I have a all¨Cpowerful boyfriend¡­¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Rose sighed. Today was so freaking awesome. Just thinking about Keira and Amelia¡¯s pathetic faces makes me so happy!* Chloe giggled, not saying a word. After a while, Rose continued, ¡°But you really pissed off Keira today, she might try to get back at youter¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°When doesn¡¯t she bother me? I¡¯m ready to fight her now. It¡¯s about time we settled things.¡± Before, Chloe had devoted all her energy to the Olson Group, only to have her position usurped. Lance, Keira, the Summers family¡­ Causing her pain in exchange for their happiness. No way. ¡°Breaking up with Lance seems to be a real blessing in disguise for you. I don¡¯t have to put up with that woman who always clings to him. Now we can go to work together, go shopping, and¡­¡± Rose didn¡¯t finish her sentence, as she looked up to see a man in a suit approaching them. ¡°Miss Chloe, Rose.¡± Nate greeted the two. Chloe was a bit surprised, ¡°Nate, what are you doing here?¡± Nate smiled, ¡°Mr. Harper is here to pick you up.¡± Chloe turned slightly and saw the familiar ck car not far away. The man in the car seemed to see her too and opened the door at that moment. A tall, straight figure emerged from the luxurious yet low¨Ckey car. Wearing a high¨Cend suit, impably ironed. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. His features were deep, and just standing there, he exuded a strong aura. Noble and elegant, making people hesitant to approach. People passing by in the mall would nce at him, but never dared to linger. Looking at such a man for too long was a luxury. Rose shook her head. This guy was just too perfect. She thought, he arrived pretty fast. The mall was some distance from the city center. Although Rose didn¡¯t know where he lived, the nearby buildings were mostly old residential buildings. Considering he was the CEO of Harper Group, there was no way he lived nearby. In just about 20 minutes, did he fly here if he lived in the city center? Chloe walked towards the man. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Damon looked down at Chloe¡¯s pretty and soft face,pletely different from the strong and cold woman in the video. He raised his hand, gently cing his palm on her head, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart raced, her expression softened even more. ¡°No, how could I be hurt?¡± Damon smiled faintly, ¡°At this moment, you should throw yourself into my arms, tell me about your grievances today, or think about how to please me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe asked subconsciously. ¡°So I have a reason to support you and teach those who bully you a lesson.¡± Rose and Nate exchanged awkward nces on the side. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chloe raised her eyebrows, ¡°You prefer that? I think Keira would be better at that sort of thing..¡± ¡°Those kind of women are more suitable for scumbags¡± Rose and Nate exchanged nces and nodded to each other Mr. Harper was right. As he spoke, he wrapped his arm around Chloe¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace. His deep voice sounded again, ¡°Don¡¯t alwayspare her to you. It¡¯s an insult to you and to me.¡± Everyone understood the meaning behind Damon¡¯s words. But this¡­ Rose nced at Nate, conveying her thoughts with her eyes: Who would have thought that Mr. Harper, who looks so well dressed, is actually such a sharp¨Ctongued mant Nate maintained an awkward yet polite smile. He was getting used to it too¡­. Chloe was amused by Damon¡¯s words and chuckled. ¡°You did help, though. Your card, thewyer you arranged for me, Mr. Kendrick, and even the store manager¡¯s husband and girlfriend, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Damon looked down and smiled at her, ¡°In that case, have you thought about what reward you want to give me?¡± Tl make you dinner.¡± ¡°Dinner is thepensation you promised me this morning, and now it¡¯s a reward. They can¡¯t be mixed up¡­¡± ¡°Oh, really¡­¡± Chloe seemed to ept Damon¡¯s words and began thinking seriously on the side. ¡°Enough with you two! If you¡¯ve got the guts, go show off your love to the women inside and provoke them, why do you have to provoke us?!¡± Rose said. The word ¡°us¡± made Nate awkward. Chloe was also embarrassed and tried to break free from Damon, but he didn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he nced at Rose and opened the car door, still holding Chice as they walked to the car ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°But Rose¡­¡± ¡°Let her go back on her own.¡± Rose¡± What a heartless guy. Of course, Chloe couldn¡¯t just leave Rose behind. She turned in Damon¡¯s arms and looked at Rose. However, her gaze paused halfway. ¡°Rose,e to my ce tonight. I¡¯ll cook for you¡­¡± Damon frowned slightly, giving Chloe a disapproving look, but she ignored him and turned her gaze to Rose, Rose caught the warning in his eyes. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going on a diet for the next few days to prepare for the school anniversary. I¡¯lle over after the event! Otherwise, if someoneughs at me for being fat, it¡¯ll be too embarrassing. You guys go ahead, I drove here anyway.¡± Chloe felt helpless. ¡°Alright, be careful then.¡± At this point, Nate had already opened the other car door, standing aside waiting for Damon to get in. Not far away, a Maybach was parked. Upon learning that Keira had been bullied by Chloe at the mall, Lance rushed over immediately.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 He got out of the car in a hurry, only to see two familiar figures not far ahead. It was Chloe and Rose. Rose had already turned away. And the other two men were both facing away from him, so he didn¡¯t know who they were just by looking at their backs. Why was Chloe so intimate with that guy? How could she let another man hold her? Also, when she turned around just now, she clearly saw him, but her expression- There was no emotion, as cold as if she was looking at a stranger. Now that she¡¯s in another man¡¯s arms, does she feel no guilt or panic when facing him? After all, she used to care so much about him, even if she identally had physical contact with some male colleagues at thepany, she would look apologetic and panicked when she saw him, and would subconsciously avoid those men, afraid that he would misunderstand. How could she be so cold and indifferent now, even taking it for granted? Even if he owed her, how long had they been apart? Lance¡¯s frown grew deeper, but Chloe didn¡¯t look at him again and got into the car. Lance felt an inexplicable panic in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but take a couple of steps forward. ¡°Lance!¡± At this moment, Amelia¡¯s cry stopped Lance in his tracks. Then a soft, fragrant body rushed into his arms. ¡°Lance¡­¡± As soon as Keira saw Lance, she threw herself into his arms. ¡°Lance¡­ You have to stand up for us. We were bullied so badly by that bitch Chloe today. Look at Keira¡¯s forehead, it¡¯s all her doing. She actually forced Keira to kowtow to her three times!¡± As Damon turned to walk to the other side of the car, he paused, squinted his eyes, nced at Nate, and then got into the car. ¡°What? Kowtow? Let me see?!¡± Lance hurriedly held Keira¡¯s face and saw the red mark on her forehead, feeling heartbroken. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How could you run into her again? Can¡¯t you stay away from her?¡± Keira cried her heart out, ¡°She¡­she¡¯s my sister, she¡¯s never done anything like this before! I never thought she would¡­she would¡­¡± Lance thought it was all his fault that Chloe had be so unreasonable and caused Keira such great harm. ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to get your wound treated.¡± ¡°Lance, you take good care of Keira, Amelia and I will drive home by ourselves.¡± ¡°Alright. Be careful on the road.¡± With that, Lance started the car and drove away. Less than a minute after Lance¡¯s car left, Amelia turned around to find Nate standing in front of her. ¡°Ms. Schneider, we meet again.¡± Amelia frowned, ¡°You are¡­ Ah!¡± Just as she opened her mouth, Amelia¡¯s face was met with a loud p. Almost instantly, she recognized the man who had nearly broken her arm. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Nothing, just think your mouth is really annoying.¡± That reason was hardly eptable, ¡°Are you crazy? I¡­ Ah!¡± Another loud p, and Amelia fell to the ground, unable to keep her bnce! Her lips burned with pain! ¡°Let me tell you, Ms. Schneider, be careful with your words in the future. Don¡¯t let me hear anything I shouldn¡¯t, or next time it won¡¯t be so simple!¡± With that, Nate turned around and left. Amelia had no idea what she had done wrong, and in the past few days, she had suffered more humiliation and injustice than she had in her entire life. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but scream in anger as she sat on the ground. In the car, Chloe watched all this coldly, finally looking away without any pit Chapter 264 Chapter 264 1. y. In the car, Chloe took a deep breath and turned to Damon: ¡°It¡¯s still early, wanna go somewhere with me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Angel¡¯s Haven Orphanage. The moment the car stopped, Damon looked through the window at the ce. ¡°Have you been sponsoring this ce all along?¡± Chloe asked in surprise, ¡°Did you¡­ investigate me?¡± Damon nced at her, ¡°Last time you made money at the mall, the first ce you came to was here.¡± So that¡¯s how it was? Chloe licked her lips uneasily. ¡°Well¡­ this is where my mother grew up. ces like this are hard to maintain without anyone¡¯s support, and I don¡¯t want it to disappear in front of me.¡± Chloe smiled at him and opened the car door. ¡°Get out and take a look. Let me introduce you to a little friend.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Damon raised his eyebrows, grabbed her arm, and pulled her into his arms. The handsome face suddenly got closer to her, his eyes gentle, ¡°You like kids? I don¡¯t mind working on that¡­¡± Chloe shuddered, ¡°You¡¯re thinking about this before we¡¯re even married?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°So when are you going to marry me?¡± Chloe¡¯s face changed slightly, looking a bit evasive. ¡®There¡¯s still a process to it!¡± Damon paused, looking at the woman so close to him, and took the opportunity to give her a peck on the lips. ¡°So annoying.¡± ¡°Wow! Kaley, they¡¯re kissing¡­¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Yeah, I saw it too. I heard that kissing makes cute babies, so they must be having a baby!¡± Chloe¡¯s car door was already open, and at this moment, two children were leaning on the door, looking at them with their little heads raised. Their bright eyes were filled with innocence. Chloe¡¯s face turned red. How could they let such little kids see them¡­ So embarrassing! Damon, however, chuckled softly and whispered in her ear: ¡°If just kissing could produce children, that would be a nightmare for men.¡± Chloe looked at him speechlessly, then bent down and got out of the car. At this time, a young teacher who might have noticed that the children were missing hurried over, and only when she saw Chloe holding the hands of the two children did she breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± At this point, Damon got out of the car from the other side, and his tall, straight figure instantly attracted the young female teacher¡¯s attention. When he turned around, the teacher¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so good¨Clooking!¡± The little girl in Chloe¡¯s hand immediately called out sweetly. Then she let go of Chloe¡¯s hand and ran towards Damon. Her small, tender body wobbled as she ran, looking as if she would fall any second. Damon looked at the child who suddenly hugged his knee, his eyebrows slightly moving, and looked down at the child looking up at him. ¡°Sir¡­ Sally wants to marry you¡­ Will you marry Sally, please?¡± Damon frowned, his voice somewhat cold:¡°No.¡± The girl named Sally immediately pouted in sadness, tears welling up in her big eyes. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t Sally cute?¡± Damon nodded, pointed at Chloe, and said seriously: ¡°You¡¯re not as cute as her.¡± Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Sally¡¯s big eyes blinked, and a tear slid down her cheek. She then turned her head in the direction Damon pointed. Chloe was stunned for a moment, and the teacher and another child next to her stared at her. Feeling embarrassed, Chloe¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°Who¡¯s cute?¡± ¡°You.¡± Damon emphasized again. Looking at the child who barely reached Damon¡¯s knee, Chloe felt extremely awkward. Can¡¯t he control himself a bit when talking to a kid? She wondered what kind of rtionship he would have if he had his own child in the future. Sally looked at Chloe, her watery eyes blinking, and then looked up at the tall and handsome man she was holding, her little face full of struggle. Kaley suddenly ran in front of Sally and pulled her aside. ¡°Sally, I saw them just kissed, they¡¯re going to have a baby soon. You can¡¯t steal the baby¡¯s daddy, okay?¡± Damon pursed his lips and nced at the little boy. Daddy? This title was quite fresh. Sally looked aggrieved but finally nodded. ¡°I¡­ I know. They are husband and wife, he is the baby¡¯s daddy, so I can¡¯t marry him anymore¡­¡± Sally sadly wiped away her tears, then ran into the yard hand in hand with Kaley. Chloe breathed a sigh of relief, and at this moment, Damon had already walked up to her. The teacher next to her blushed as she took a close look at Damon, his imposing presence making her feel a little flustered. ¡°Miss Chloe, pleasee in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe replied, and the teacher turned around to take care of the children. Chloe nced at Damon, ¡°I really can¡¯t bring you out anymore.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°In just a few minutes, there¡¯s already a girl shouting she wants to marry you. If you go to more public ces in the future, how many love rivals will you attract for me?¡± Damon smiled, ¡°So you should be aware of the crisis and hold me tight.¡± Chloeughed. If she knew how to hold someone¡¯s heart, she wouldn¡¯t be in her current situation. Is sincerity enough? She had given her sincerity before. Hold tight¡­ If the other person wants to leave, no matter how hard she tries to hold on, she won¡¯t be able to. The two walked into the courtyard, and the children were delighted to see Chloe. However, because Damon was with her today, the children stood at a distance, not daring to approach. ¡°Miss Chloe, you¡¯re here.¡± The dean came out, smiling at Chloe. His old face looked kind and gentle. Chloe nodded with a smile. ¡°Who is this gentleman?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Damon, Chloe¡¯s boyfriend.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Damon introduced himself politely and gracefully. The dean squinted his eyes, looked at Damon, and then nodded with a smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Chloe is a nice youngdy. You have good taste. I wish you happiness.¡± Damon nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe pursed her lips slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed, ¡°Dean, where¡¯s Hugo?¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s in the piano room. We have a new volunteer who seems to be in the music industry. Hugo really likes listening to her y.¡± ¡°Really? Let¡¯s go see her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡° Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Nate watched Chloe leave and then said, ¡°Sir, Mr. Carlos, the CEO of Diamond Dreams, called you. It seems like it¡¯s because you unterally terminated the cooperation agreement at the mall today. Should I call him back now?¡± Under the big tree, Damon stood up straight, his face expressionless. The setting sun¡¯s rays swept past him, forming a stunning silhouette in the dim light. With Chloe gone, the gentleness and care disappeared too Nate¡¯s nerves gradually tensed up. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him tonight.¡± ¡°Alright¡± Beautiful music echoed in the corridor, causing Chloe to slow down her pace. It was a piece she wasn¡¯t very familiar with Having been exposed to the piano since childhood, she was no stranger to famous tunes from the past to the present. But this piece seemed to have never appeared in her memory. Was it an adaptation or an original? Chloe stood outside the piano room for a long time, until the ne sound stopped, and she let out a soft sigh. The dean knocked on the door at that moment. The door opened, and a young woman¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Dean, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Ms. Randle, you¡¯ve worked hard today. Someone is here to see Hugo.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The woman inside responded softly, moved aside, and fully opened the door. When Chloe saw the woman inside, her brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow. And when the woman saw Chloe, her expression also slightly froze. Jete Randle was an artist under Pulse Entertainment. They had met twice in the entertainment industry. Chloe knew that Jete¡¯s development had always been mediocre. In this industry, without background, it¡¯s extra hard to find opportunities. Even if her mother was once a very influential musician, so what? That was her mother¡¯s talent, not hers. To be honest, Chloe didn¡¯t dislike her, but in the few times she saw her, she was always following Keira. ¡°Miss Chloe.¡± Jete greeted Chloe. Chloe had no grudge against Jete and just nodded. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± the dean asked with a smile. ¡°Not really.¡± Chloe said simply and walked straight into the room. Jete didn¡¯t react much either. ¡°Well, Dean, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Alright.¡± After that, Jete returned to the ssroom, gently stroked Hugo¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Hugo, I¡¯ll leave first today. I¡¯lle to hangout with you tomorrow.¡± Hugo nodded, his eyes filled with anticipation. Since Hugo couldn¡¯t see, he was always very alert to others. Seeing his reaction, Chloe was somewhat surprised. After Jete left, Chloe sat down next to Hugo. ¡°Hugo, can you tell who I am?¡± Hugo nodded and grabbed Chloe¡¯s clothes. Chloe smiled and rubbed his fluffy little head. ¡°Do you like that girl just now?¡± Hugo nodded again. ¡°Well¡­ I think she¡¯s nice to you too. She¡¯s probably not a bad person.¡± Hugo nodded seriously again. ¡°Actually, I can y the piano too. Do you want to listen?¡± Hugo nodded and then pped his little hands twice. ¡°Alright, since Hugo is so supportive, I¡¯ll y a song for you.¡± Chloe stood up, walked over to the piano, and sat down. A rendition of ¡°Canon.¡± Chloe yed it skillfully, and the continuous notes happily danced around the piano room. When Damon found her, Chloe had just finished thest note. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Seeing the person at the door, Chloe stood up, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting for so long.¡± As she spoke, she walked over to Hugo, bent down and patted his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for some fresh air,¡± Chloe said, picking up Hugo. Damon frowned and walked over to Chloe. ¡°Was that you ying the piano just now?¡± Yeah, it was.¡® ¡°Why are you holding him?¡± His voice was a bit cold, and he reached out to take the child from Chloe¡¯s arms, his indifferent eyes also looking at the child in her arms. However, when he saw the child¡¯s face, his eyebrows suddenly furrowed even tighter. His gaze stayed on Hugo¡¯s face for a few seconds, a hint of doubt shing in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Chloe refused Damon, then pointed at Hugo¡¯s eyes and shook her head. Damon understood, nced at the child¡¯s eyes, and finally withdrew his hand. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. As it grew darker, Nate left early for some errands, and Damon went to get the car. When the dean escorted Chloe out, they were still talking about Hugo. ¡°Hugo seems to be in a good mood today. It looks like he really likes Jete.¡± The dean smiled and shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not the only reason. The child¡¯s mother sent a message through someone, saying that she has been behaving well in prison for the past few years and will be released early, possibly within a few days.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Chloe was genuinely happy. Hugo¡¯s long¨Cawaited mother was finally going to meet him. In this world, there is no love that can rece or surpass the love between a mother and her child. Even if Hugo had no memory of his mother, the person he most wanted to see was still her. The dean also nodded with relief, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great. It¡¯s just a pity that¡­ Hugo can¡¯t see what his mother looks like¡­¡± The kind¨Chearted dean felt a bit tangled in his heart, thinking that after all the hardships, there was still some regret. Chloe smiled faintly, ¡°Compared to those children who can never find their parents, he¡¯s considered lucky¡­¡± The dean sighed, ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s one way to think about it.¡± Damon¡¯s car drove up, Chloe said goodbye to the dean, and got in the car. ¡°Is that child an orphan?¡± ¡°No. His mother is still alive.¡± Damon frowned slightly, his deep eyes quietly looking at the road ahead. After a while, he asked again: ¡°What about his father?¡± His voice was a bit low, and Chloe couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. That handsome face had a rare seriousness. ¡°Why do you care so much? Is Hugo yours¡­¡± Damon suddenly turned his head, looking at her coldly with a warning in his eyes that made Chloe¡¯s heart tighten. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the child¡¯s father is, and I don¡¯t even know who his mother is. All I know is that she¡¯s in prison.¡± Damon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn¡¯t say anything, as if he was thinking about something. Chloe looked at him seriously, her expression bing serious as well. ¡°Damon, you better not tell me that this child is actually rted to you¡­¡± Her voice carried a clear chill. Damon looked at her, the vignce in her eyes and the determination to face any difficulty made a chill rise in his heart. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Up until now, she¡¯d been ready to ball at any moment. His grip on the leather steering wheel cover was so tight, the friction between his palm and the cover made a ¡°squeaky¡± sound. Damon finally pulled over to the side of the road, keeping his cool The car was suddenly engulfed in a suffocating silence. Chloe naturally sensed the atmosphere turning colder as both individuals found themselves in a confined space. Damon nced at her, his deep eyes flickered with unease, and his expression was downright scary. But even so, Chloe remained calm and collected, just looking at him. She waited for an answer, as if it was her right. She didn¡¯t even break a sweat. It was either they stay together, or they broke up right away. To her, Damon seemed like dispensable. Damon snorted in anger but held his temper, his tone cold and mocking N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Do you think, as the heir to the Harper Group, I would allow myself to have an illegitimate child?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t show much emotion, she just nodded and then smiled at him, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Damon¡¯s deep gaze fell on her face. ¡°Do you think that if something is easily gained, it¡¯s no big deal if it¡¯s lost?¡± Chloe frowned slightly, looked at Damon for a while, her eyes gradually darkened, and a faint, obscure smile appeared on her lips. She shook her head, looking through the car window at the vehicles ahead, her face showing a hint of destion. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that the easier something is gained, the easier it is lost?¡± Chloeughed and continued, ¡°But then again, nothing is easily gained. Therefore, how could one be indifferent to losing something? Or do you think that because I¡¯ve experienced loss, every time I lose something, it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Damon stared into her eyes, the tension between his brows gradually fading. ¡°It depends on what you lose.¡± Chloe smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± There were some things she didn¡¯t care about, and it didn¡¯t matter if she lost them, like the Summers family, like Lance, like that skirt fromst time. ¡°I just thought you were so concerned about Hugo, so I asked. But it¡¯s just a yes or no question. Why are you angry?¡± Damon¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°So if I said yes, you might break up with me in this car today?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart tightened, and a chill spread from the soles of her feet throughout her body. The streetlights ahead seemed dim, and Chloe looked at the dull halo, as the car fell into another brief silence. It might have been a few seconds, or a few minutes, or even longer, before Chloe took a deep breath and spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Of course.¡± The temperature in the air instantly dropped to freezing. Damon¡¯s heavy brows and eyes exuded strong oppression, and he suddenly emitted a sharp aura, as if he was about to burst out of the small car in the next second, anger exploding. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chloe clenched her fists, her eyes flickering. You¡¯re mad again. I¡¯m just saying what any normal person would think. If Hugo was your kid, I couldn¡¯t take away your right to be a father. Hugo¡¯s mom isn¡¯t dead, she¡¯s in prison. As long as she¡¯s alive, you have a responsibility to take care of her. I wouldn¡¯t steal someone else¡¯s man, let alone a child¡¯s father.¡± What she hated the most were homewreckers. So, of course, she couldn¡¯t let herself be one of them. Damon stared at Chloe for a long time, his cold voice slowly rising. You think that¡¯s what I care about?¡± Chloe went silent for a while, took a deep breath, and put her hand on the car window, leaning her head against it, looking at the increasingly dark sky outside. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. But what I just said are indeed the reasons I can¡¯t stay with you. There are some lines that can¡¯t be crossed; otherwise, things will get out of bnce and be even more chaotic. You might not be able to handle me leaving you, but in that situation, facing you and the child that you have with another woman, what do you think I¡¯d choose? I¡¯d choose to leave, but Damon, that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t be sad¡­¡± Chloe turned to look at him, gave a faint smile, trying to hide something, but her face still looked as deste as if devoid of life.. Damon¡¯s eyes quietly fell on her calm face, the powerful aura around him quickly receded, and the coldness in his eyes gradually transformed into another expression. ¡°You¡¯ve never been someone I could take or leave. You showed up when I was at my lowest, and you gave me great redemption when I was most helpless. In such a short time, you¡¯ve given me more than those who appeared in my life from the beginning. Damon, don¡¯t think of me as an ungrateful person¡­¡°. Damon¡¯s icy aurapletely disappeared. Looking at her pale face, he raised his hand to brush the hair from her forehead and put his fingers on her tired eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little confused and lost. Chloe¡¯s eyes were covered by his warm hand, trembling slightly in the darkness. Her long eyshes brushed against Damon¡¯s palm, tickling him. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You suddenly barged into my life. From the beginning, this was something I couldn¡¯t predict, couldn¡¯t stop, and couldn¡¯t decide. So, I¡¯m afraid that since you could easilye in, you could just as easily leave, like all those who decided to leave me. I have no choice but to be prepared to ept the oue.¡± ¡°No.¡± Damon suddenly pulled her into his arms, his deep voice filled with a hint of panic and urgency, ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°I know I should believe you. Damon, I really should believe you¡­¡± But she couldn¡¯t decide the future; it was full of too many uncertainties. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m too impulsive.¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 ¡°Damon, I don¡¯t want to have a falling out with you over something unfounded. Let¡¯s just drop it, okay?¡± ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t bring it up again¡± Damon hid the gloom in his eyes He responded to Chloe¡¯s words without any hesitation, and a gentle kissnded on her hair He wouldnt bring it up again. Even if that child really was Seth¡¯s, It was his business Just because of a child who had nothing to do with him, he actually made this wathah so upset Naturally, Damon wouldn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs anymore The matter about Hugo came to an end, and neither Damon nor Chloe mentioned it again The car started again, and Chloe suggested going to the supermarket to buy groceries ¡°Let¡¯s skip it today,¡± Damon suddenly said. ¡°Why? It¡¯s a rare weekend.¡± ¡°You¡¯re upset. I don¡¯t deserve to eat the food you make Damon¡¯s tone was somewhat cautious. Chloe¡¯s nose suddenly felt a bit sour She opened her mouth, but ultimately didn¡¯t say anything, a fraid that once she spoke, it would expose her vulnerability. Back at Emerald Valley Estates, Damon took Chloe to the door. ¡°Go get some rest¡± ¡°Yeah, you too ¡°Chloe nodded, without any hesitation. She looked a bit dispirited as she opened the door and went inside. Damon¡¯s tall figure just stood there, looking down at the woman¡¯s slightly tired but still beautiful face. When Chloe closed the door, she turned around, caught a glimpse of his expression, and gave him a slight smile. ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± Damon nodded, and his deep voice softly uttered, ¡°Okay.¡± After that, Chloe closed the door. Damon stood at the door for a while before frowning and turning away. His phone rang at this moment. Damon looked at it in the stairwell and answered. ¡°Damon,e out and hang out.¡± It was Kane Ziems¡® long¨Clost voice. It was noisy on the other end, obviously they were already at a ce to have fun. Damon hesitated for a moment, looked back at Chloe¡¯s room, and considering herst words, he still refused. ¡°No, you guys have fun.¡± ¡°Hey, Damon, you¡¯ve been back for over a month! We haven¡¯t had a chance to hang out since your inauguration! Come on, don¡¯t let our brotherhood drift apart.¡± Damon frowned, pondered for a while, and said. ¡°Next time.¡± ¡°It was ¡®next timest time too. You¡¯re really heartless.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± Damon patiently repeated, then hung up the phone. After that, he took the elevator downstairs. No matter what Chloe said in the end, her indifferent eyes today were still fresh in his memory. Damon¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, he took off his coat, walked into the bathroom, and soon, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Twenty minutester. Damon came out of the bathroom, wearing a dark blue thin bathrobe, with the belt loosely tied around his waist, not purposely tightened. Despite this, his body still had perfect lines, and there were still water droplets in his hair. As he dried his hair, arge piece of skin was exposed at the neckline. His muscles were well defined, and even wearing a thin bathrobe, one could feel the warmth and security radiating from his solid and well¨Cproportioned chest. This was a side of him that no one else could see At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Damon frowned. Not many people knew he lived here. But he still threw the towel aside and went to the door to open it. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chloe never in a million years expected this. She nned to surprise this guy, but the sight in front of her left her bbergasted. Damon, with a look of total shock on his handsome face, was sporting a rare look of embarrassment. A few secondster, Damon¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he looked at Chloe again, his eyes slightly narrowed ¡°Did you know I was here all along?¡± Chloe blinked, and due to their perfect height difference, she saw Damon¡¯s bare chest as soon as she opened her eyes. ¡°1¡°Her brain seemed a bit slow to respond. Damon gave a slight smile, and pulled her into the room. Chloe was pinned between the door and him, without any gap to escape. When did you find out 1 lived here, huh?¡± Looking down at her, Damon¡¯s lips curled into a soft smile. His scent was refreshing, making his silhouette even more defined. Facing his smooth tight skin, Chloe had to force herself to look away However, when she looked up and met his gaze, it felt like she was diving into a deeper abyss. ¡°¡­From the first day I moved in¡­¡± Chloe answered in a small, embarrassed voice. Damon squinted his eyes slightly, paused for half a second, ¡°Cufflink?¡± Chloe nodded Damon then looked at what she had in her hand and took it from her. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± 7 just went to the supermarket. We agreed to have dinner together. I¡¯ve thought about what to make, barbeque, pasta, foie gras¡­ I asked the chef at grandma¡¯s cest time. I¡¯ve got it all in my head, it might take some time, so just wait for a while.¡± Damon¡¯s deep eyes became even more profound; his hand on her waist slightly tightened. Chloe felt his change, and quickly slipped out of Damon¡¯s arms to the kitchen. T¡¯m going to cook.¡± Damon didn¡¯t chase her, letting her escape from his arms. He turned and watched her slightly flustered back, and smiled. Then he went to the living room. Chloe took out everything from the bag, went to the dining room to find scissors for the foie gras, but then heard Damon¡¯s deep voice. She only heard the name of a jewelry brand, the one she had just visited that afternoon. She frowned, and thoughtfully returned to the kitchen. Chloe was busy in the kitchen for a while, and when she turned to find a container, she suddenly saw Damon at the kitchen door. Her face stiffened, and her eyes involuntarily swept over his cor, ¡°Could you go change your clothes first?¡± Un looked down to check his attire, then looked at the woman¡¯s face, flushed with embarrassment. He leaned against the door frame, shaking his head. ¡®No can do.¡± His voice was deep and charming, speaking very slowly, his handsome face wore a faint smile, looking somewhatzy, giving off a devilish charm. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chloe¡¯s scalp tingled. Humble and polite? Refined and cultured? Was he actually a sly fox deep down? She ignored him, found some dishes in the cupboard, ced them in the sink, and started washing. She had already changed into a loose home outfit when she arrived, her hands gently swayed, her long hair bundled behind her, swaying with her slight movements. Damon watched her slender and elegant figure for a long time, finally, he stood up, and slowly walked towards her. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 The sound of the running faucet drowned out Damon¡¯s footsteps The moment his hand unexpectedlynded on her waist and his firm, warm chest pressed against her back, Chloe¡¯s body stiffened. His familiar, fresh scent instantly enveloped her, and his warm breath fanned her ear, brushing her skin over and over. His voice was low and captivating. ¡°I thought you¡¯d give me the cold shoulder for a while.¡± Chloe¡¯s body gradually rxed. At Damon¡¯s words, she tilted her head a little. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The bright light slid off her pert, petite nose. Her long eyshes fluttered gently, her lips moved, and she uttered a crisp and melodious sound, ¡°Why should I give you the cold shoulder?¡± Damon: ¡°You looked upset this afternoon, and 1 ticked you off.¡± Chloe put the te she was holding aside, wiped her hands on her apron, then ced her icy¨Ccold hand over Damon¡¯s hand around her waist. Damon looked up, holding her hand in his. Chloe felt a touch of warmth and turned to face him from his arms. She looked up at him, deep into his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Her lips parted slightly, but a trace of apology flickered in her eyes. ¡®Damon, you¡¯ve been doing great. I messed up. I was too sensitive. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Hmm, you can apologize in another way.¡± Chloe blinked, ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to be modest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I believe your apology is sincere.¡± Damon smiled, leaned down, and got closer to her, ¡°Have you figured out how to apologize?¡± Chloe knew what he meant, her face blushing a little, ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡± Damon looked at her pretending to be oblivious and chuckled, his finger lightly brushing her lip corner. His voice was low and sexy, ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move, I will.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes hardened, she got his point and promptly bit his finger. What was he up to? She¡¯d been with him long enough to know what he was thinking. Damon¡¯s finger was bitten by her, but she wasn¡¯t using much force, you could clearly see her neat teeth. It didn¡¯t hurt, instead, he could feel the asional brush of her warm, soft tongue against his finger. Damon¡¯s eyes suddenly deepened, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°Let go.¡± Chloe heard his voice change, nced at him, saw him looking at her calmly, thought he was mad and immediately let go. However, in the next moment, his big hand lifted, cupping her head, and she only caught a glimpse of his hand¡¯s shadow before feeling his lips on hers. Chloe was taken aback, a trace of regret shing in her eyes. Despite her best defenses, she couldn¡¯t stop him, but instead, she made it easier for him! Damon gently kissed her soft lips, and the moment she let go of his finger, his kiss easily deepened in her open mouth. His deep eyes watched her slightly troubled expression, revealing a deeper smirk. ¡°Kissing you is my privilege now. This is a golden opportunity, you think I¡¯d let you off the hook?¡± Chapter 273 Chapter 273 In a hazy state, Chloe could hear Damon¡¯s deep, amused voice, followed by a deeper kiss At first, Chloe was a bit stiff, but as she heard Damon¡¯s words, she gradually rxed She lifted her head, epting his passionate kiss. Damon¡¯s breath lingered around her nose, the prolonged deep kiss made her breath increasingly stifled, and her legs began to feel warm and weak. Suddenly, he grabbed her hips, and the next moment, she was lifted up by him, sitting on the dressing table behind him The man kept kissing her, and Chloe, in the moment of falling, her dazed eyes regained their rity. Damon slightly released her, she sat on the ss table, easily able to meet his gaze Whatcha thinking, huh?¡± His gaze deepened, his low voice filled with allure and danger. His breath lightly brushed her skin, causing a ticklish sensation Chloe quietly gazed at the man¡¯s handsome profile, each feature as if painted, his aura was exceptional, his every tiny movement, was able to express any emotion vividly. He was truly a rare beauty among men. Her heartbeat sped up in the calm, her heart seemed to be wrapped in soft foam, filled with satisfaction I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Chloe said gently, her kiss reddened lips particrly eye¨Ccatching. 7 told you, apologies need more than words¡­ Before Damon could finish, Chloe suddenly hugged his face and lightly kissed his lips. Then she looked at the man¡¯s slightly stunned expression andughed happily. ¡°Is that okay now? Is this apology eptable?¡± Damon¡¯s eyes were deep, his gaze fixed on the woman¡¯s gorgeous face. ¡°No.¡± Chloe¡¯s smile disappeared instantly, looking at the man¡¯s increasingly dangerous gaze, she quickly propped up her body, intending to jump off the ss table. ¡°I really should go cook.¡± But Damon didn¡¯t give her that opportunity, one hand wrapped around her as she tried to leave, the other hand tightly holding her waist. In her moment of speaking, his tongue invaded her mouth, ruthlessly iming her sweetness. This kiss was somewhat urgent, carrying a hint of impatience. ¡°Damon¡­¡± Chloe was a bit tense, she remembered thest time in the study when he caught her watching a lesbian film. He was very angry then, his intense kisspletely changed her perception of him. He seemed gentle and refined, but his inherent dominance and assertiveness did not lessen at all. ¡°Damon, enough¡­¡± she quickly grabbed his hand, clearly feeling his palm temperature getting higher and higher. Not until Chloe was kissed until she was breathless, her cheeks as red as ripe apples, did Damon let her go. Chloe breathed rapidly, her gaze colliding with his unfathomably deep eyes. They were now filled with captivating, enticing desire that stirred her heart. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. But, Chloe was quite surprised. She never thought that a man as elegant and clear as Damon would show such an expression. Those deep eyes, slowly shrouded in a deep red mist. The intensity of that desire made it unimaginable to fathom how fierce his calm and aloof demeanor could be¡­ Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Treally gotta start cooking.¡± Chice tried to push off Diamon, but he had on to her hand sightly His palm was as hot as fire. Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled slightly but the dared not look into Damon¡¯s eyes anymom. Nheless, Damon pulted her closer took a step back, and fed Chine off the ground ¡°Earlier you did well ¡°Damon¡¯s voice was deep and slow, as he was trying to lure her t Chloe turned her head, looking at the ingredients ready not far away and asked. Do you want me to cook or ST Go ahead¡± His response sounded reluctant and helpiens Chloe moved her lips a bit, her expression tangled. She pouted harles, looked at Damon for a while then pulled he hand and gave his arrogant din a desk You better get out now, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done ¡°Mhm ¡°You might want to change your clothes ¡°Chice couldn¡¯t help but add ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± might do something inappropriate to you, can you think of anything else Diamon raised an eyebrow. Then I won¡¯t change ¡± Chloe tightly closed her mouth, deciding not to say another word Damon stayed in the kitchen for a while, then was personally escorted out by Chice If you¡¯re really bored, go to work. Your real battlefield is the business world, not the kitchen¡± Damon probably did have work to do, so he didn¡¯t insist on staying Forty minutester, Chloe finally served all the dishes on the table, then went upstairs to call Damon This was her first time at his apartment, but theyout was basically the same as upstairs, so she quickly found his study The door to the study wasn¡¯t closed, and Damon was sitting in his chair, calmly reading the documents in his hand He no longer had the easy¨Cgoing atmosphere when he was with her earlier. Now he was as calm and serious as when the first met him He slightly tilted his head in thought. It seemed he was always deliberately lowering his status to amodate her. Chloe stood at the door, knocking softly. Hearing the sound, Damon looked up, the depth and coldness in his eyes disappeared instantly. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready?¡± The corner of his lips raised slightly, his voice deep and pleasing. Chloe subconsciously nodded, but her eyes were flickering, a touch of sorrow surged in her heart. He really was amodating her! Damon put down the documents in his hand, stood up and walked to Chibe¡¯s side, reaching out to hold her hand. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Chloe put away the expression on her face, locked up at him with a smile, and then held his hand tightly ¡°Nothing dinner is ready, let¡¯s go downstairs and eat.¡± Chloe served Damon soup first, then sat down. Tthink I did pretty well, give it a try.¡± Damon took a spoon and tasted the soup gracefully. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chloe watched him expectantly, ¡°How is ?¡± ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s good¡± Hearing his reply, Chloe finally rxed and smiled. These dishes are pretty good too, give them a try¡± As Chloe spoke, she put on gloves and started to peel a stewed shrimp ¡°You¡¯re peeling the shrimp too slowly¡± As Chloe was peeling the shrimp from head to tail, Damon suddenly chuckled and said the above Chiloe looked up at him, and Damon was picking up a shrimp and putting it on his te ¡°Watch press here shake the head a bit peel here, hold here and done. In less than five seconds, Damon had the peeled shrimp on Chices te Chloe looked up at Damon somewhat surprised, didn¡¯t expect you to know how to peel shrimp¡­ Afterwards, Chloe tried to peel a shrimp using Damon¡¯s method and seeded Damon¡¯s brows twitched slightly, he looked up at her, his expression was light but full of deep meaning You seem to be too clever. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 ¡± ¡°You seem to be too clever for your own good.¡± Chloe¡¯s hand movements faltered slightly, ¡°Really how¡­¡± Damon didn¡¯t ignore her subtle reaction, his dark eyes deepening even more. ¡°Got any ns for tomorrow?¡± Damon changed the subject. ¡°Not at the moment, you got something in mind?¡± Yeah. We should visit grandma.¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been a while since west saw her. She mulled it over, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go early tomorrow then, spend more time with her.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± ¡°By the way, about that Diamond Dreams you mentioned before, they¡¯re asking for a breach of contract fee?¡± Damon looked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I won¡¯t be coughing up any penalty fees.¡± Not a trace of regret showed on Chloe¡¯s face, instead, she said. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°The CEO of the Diamond Dreams bringing up the penalty fee so casually, he must really be in a bind for cash. But that money would only solve his immediate problems, his financial issues are a never¨Cending story.¡± A sh of surprise passed through Damon¡¯s eyes, ¡°What do you know?¡± Chloe looked at him, nodded, then continued peeling shrimp as she spoke: ¡°The CEO of the Diamond Dreams is a greedy man, but he acts impulsively without nning. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with just running a jewelry business because he¡¯s a car fanatic and has always wanted to own his own car brand. So, he started taking a shot at it five years ago, but it¡¯s not an easy task.¡± ¡°Nowadays, everyone¡¯s chasing after established brands. Clothing has Chanel, Donna Karan, Louis Vuitton, watches have Patek Philippe, Piaget, cars have Seibel, Koenigsegg, Maybach, Rolls¨C Royce. Who would spend big bucks on his no¨Cname cars?¡± ¡°His car factory is a bottomless pit now. Most of the money he makes from the Diamond Dreams, goes into that factory. I even heard he¡¯s been in touch with diamond smugglers. Considering his character, he might go down a crooked path, so terminating the contract early was a smart move.¡± Damon took off his gloves, setting them aside. His eyes were somewhat gloomy, but a cryptic smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°I knew about him making cars, and I also knew that his car factory is a bottomless pit. But I didn¡¯t know about him dealing with diamond smugglers in private. Can you tell me where you heard that from?¡± Chloe¡¯s expression shifted slightly, she lowered her head, focusing on peeling the shrimp, ¡°Well¡­ I just heard it from somewhere¡­¡± Damon shook his head, his voice low and steady. n ¡°No, you anticipated it. That¡¯s why you went to that ce today and ran into Keira and her team. Then you used them to stir up amotion, aiming to get the mall executives¡® attention. You also guessed they¡¯ve been wanting to end the coboration, and you gave them a reason to end their partnership with the Diamond Dreams. Or rather, you gave me a reason to cut them off.¡± With each detail Damon pointed out, Chloe sat there, licking her lips nervously. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too cunning?¡± Damon smiled, ¡°You cleared out the entire shop, punished Keira, and helped me end the contract with the Diamond Dreams sessfully. There¡¯s no downside for me. I¡¯ve told you before, you don¡¯t have to be too kind. But I didn¡¯t expect you to be this clever.¡± Chapter 276 Chapter 276 For Chloe, getting praised for her smarts at this moment wasn¡¯t exactly apliment She was quietly munching away at her peeled shrimp, slowly chewing, the taste quite nd. ¡°I always thought that the Olson Group was able to bounce back from the brink of bankruptcy and be the leading cosmeticspany in the country in just three years due to a mix of strategy, luck and coincidence. But now it seems that might not more to it.¡± Chloe: ¡°Saying I¡¯m too scheming is a bit much, I just seized the opportunity.¡± Chloe looked up at him, Damon was also looking back at her with a yful smile, his seemingly rxed demeanor making Chloe a bit nervous. Damon picked up on her hesitation, his gaze growing deeper Damon: ¡°Some things, if you don¡¯t want to talk about or cant talk about, then don¡¯t But you¡¯re my girlfriend, I won¡¯t let you be in any danger, got it?¡± Chloe looked at him steadily, shaking her head. Damon pursed his lips, gave her a quick look, and said simply, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, finally, she slowly nodded. ¡°Alright¡± She replied quietly, started to clean up the shrimp shells on the table, fell silent for a while, before speaking again: ¡°The total value of the stuff in the shops is about seventy million, should be enough to pay the penalty¡± Damon chuckled, sounding rxed, ¡°Seems I¡¯m not as thoughtful as you. I thought you were killing three birds with one stone, didn¡¯t realize you already prepared for the penalty fee.¡± Chloe nced at him, ¡°Since I started it, I can¡¯t let you bear too much loss. It¡¯s actually the card you gave that yed a big role.¡± ¡°The fact proves that assigning this job to you was the right choice, you¡¯ve yed a big role.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to do things for you. At least up to now, I can say I¡¯m not just a troublemaker who only creates problems, but a woman worthy of standing by your side.¡± Chloe stood up, started to clean up the dining table. ¡°You always had that worth.¡± Damon said, watching her. ¡°The worth is given by you, and considering your status, your position, even your future life, I can¡¯t just be a trophy wife by your side.¡± Damon¡¯s expression darkened slightly, Chloe chuckled, walked up to him, and gently kissed his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, I know you can protect me, and I trust you. But I¡¯ll be more at ease if I can do something.¡± Her faint perfume lingered in the air, a tender spontaneous kissnded on his forehead. It tickled his heart. Damon¡¯s eyes squinted slightly, such an attractive woman, how could Lance give her up? The man looked up at her, from a close distance, Chloe¡¯s eyes as she looked down at him After a while, a few words finally came out from his thin lips. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chloe paused, letting out a silent sigh in her heart. He was amodating her again. deep, captivating. We were bright and c At this time, Damon¡¯s phone on the living room coffee table started to ring. Damon stood up to answer the call. ¡°Hello, Damon, haha, it¡¯s me¡­¡­¡± Chapter 277 Chapter 277 A cheerful voice from Kane came through the other end. Damon pulled a face, a bit annoyed. He said in a low, cold tone, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want? Didn¡¯t you just say we¡¯d hang out again next time? We¡¯ve changed the ce. You shoulde over,¡± Damon didn¡¯t respond immediately, turning his head to nce at Chloe. Then he walked over to Chloe, looking at her, ¡°Do you wanna hang out?¡± Chloe was taken aback for a moment, shooting a nce at the phone in Damon¡¯s hand, ¡°Your¡­ friend?¡± Damon nodded, his gaze firmly on her. A brief silence fell, and Kane on the phone was notably anxious, holding his breath and focusing intently on any sound from the phone. What did he hear? What on earth did he just hear?! Did he actually hear a woman¡¯s voice?! Damon¡­ he had a girlfriend now?! He gripped his phone tightly, pressing it close to his ear, continuously turning up the volume, afraid of missing any sounds. A few seconds of silence felt like forever, and Damon felt the same. However, Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. Her phone suddenly rang. Damon¡¯s brows twitched slightly as he watched her pick up the phone. He thought she was going to answer it, but all she did was casually hang up, then she looked up at Damon, smiling, ¡°Sure, a weekend getaway sounds fun.¡± Damon cracked a small smile, then asked the person on the phone, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°¡­Stardust Soiree.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Stardust Soiree was a well¨Cknown high¨Cscale entertainment venue in Ping City. It was often packed with the wealthy and upper¨Css crowd. With its luxurious amenities, Stardust Soiree boasted three top¨Ctier private rooms. Without a doubt, the room Kane was in was the most luxurious. After hanging up, Kane staggered back to his room, plopped down on the sofa, and gulped down a ss of wine. There were others in the room, some of whom were good friends with Kane, as well as rich kids from other cities. A few pretty, well¨Cdressed women were also present to keep thempany. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. A man and a woman stood in the center of the room, singing a slow tempo love song. As soon as Kane returned, two of the women immediately flocked to him, taking care of him cautiously. Seth Diaz sat on one side, his long legs crossed, still in his expensive uniform, only unbuttoned at the middle. He looked like a noble young master, exuding an air of dignity and sophistication. Severaldies stole nces at him from time to time, their faces blushing and hearts racing with attraction. However, they dare not approach him.¡® Danielle sat next to Seth, smiling at Kane, ¡°Kane, did you fail to invite him again?¡± Kane downed his drink, took a deep breath, and announced, ¡°Damon is on his way!¡± As soon as he said this, the room fell silent except for the music. The singers stopped singing, the gamers stopped gaming, and everyone else paused what they were doing, all eyes on Kane. Damon wasing? Chapter 278 Chapter 278 1 ¡°You might be surprised, but Damon is on his way, and he¡¯s noting alone!¡± Everyone was curious, Who¡¯sing with him¡± Whoever was apanying Damon must be someone of great importance Upon hearing this, the usually haughty Kane instantly calmed down. ¡°How would I know who it is? But I can tell you for sure, it¡¯s a woman ¡®A woman? ¡°A woman?¡± Really. Tve never met Damon, but I heard he notoriously dislikes women. How could he possibly bring a woman?¡± Kane waved his hand, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, just wait and see We¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± ¡°No more betting¡°¡± someone joked. Kane¡¯s face turned gloomy. Recalling thest time he called Seth ¡°Daddy¡°, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t sleep well for a week Betting on Damon again? Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Though he was pretty sure he just heard a woman¡¯s voice, he no longer trusted Damon¡¯s words. Last time, he was certain Damon woulde, but he was fooled! Seth easily got the better of him! Maybe this time he could turn the tables. He nced at Seth, asking. ¡°Wanna bet?¡± Seth held a cigarette between his fingers, a faint blue me flickering on the tip. He exhaled a wisp of pale smoke,zily floating before his eyes. He was calm and elegant, both rxed and casual. His gaze swept over Kane, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kane was used to Seth¡¯s indifferent demeanor, always appearing calm and gentle on the surface but full of cunning underneath. His question made Kane tense up, eventually waving off, ¡°Nah, no more bets, it¡¯s boring.¡± Seth chuckled softly. ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t regret it then.¡± On the way to the Stardust Soiree, Chloe hung up on several calls. ¡°Is it Lance?¡± Chloe nced at Damon, nodding her head, ¡°Yeah.¡± Then, her phone rang again. This time it was text messages. Lance: ¡°Chloe, where are you? I¡¯ve been waiting for you outside your building for a while, why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± Lance: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home sote, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Lance: ¡°Chloe, can you answer the phone? I want to talk to you.¡± Having eaten quite a bit tonight, plus Lance¡¯s several calls and these text messages, Chloe¡¯s already not¨Cso¨Cgood stomach suddenly felt ufortable. She took a deep breath and turned off her phone, putting it into her bag. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, I think he¡¯s upset because his girlfriend got slighted today. He probably wants to pick a fight with me.¡± ¡°Bugging you?¡± Damon¡¯s tone suddenly became cold and dangerous. ¡°Let hime.¡± Chloe looked at him, his obvious provocative attitude made her burst outughing. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Damon didn¡¯t look pleased. He dared to bother his woman? ¡°He¡¯s not worth your time.¡± ¡°Anyone who bullies you is worth a beating from me. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 ¡°Throwing punches aint cool, and hurting people doesn¡¯t do you any good. Anyway, let¡¯s drop the subject. It¡¯s rare to see these pats of yours, I¡¯m a bit jittery, what should I do?¡± Chloe chuckled and rubbed her belly. ¡°No need to freak out. Just stick by me and I won¡¯t let anyone get close to you¡± In the private room As time passed, those who were initially having a st all sank into the sofas, their eyes glued to the MV on the screen, their faces gradually turning solemn. The women who were specially invited into the room had already been chased out by Kane Everyone was watching the MV, ncing nervously at the door from time to time. In the entire room, only Seth¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He leaned back on the sofa, a ss of wine in his hand. He took asional sips, the amber light reflecting off the crystal ss, adding an extra charm to his dark eyes. Danielle was quietly sitting next to him, her eyes full of infatuation with Seth What was supposed to be a wild party ce now felt like a serious meeting However, nobody thought anything was amiss. In the eerie silence, the door to the private room opened Everyone stood up in unison, all eyes turned towards the door The hallway was dimly lit, making the light at the entrance seem overly bright, s o much so that they could only make out two silhouettes at the entrance One tall and straight, the other slender and petite. Though they couldn¡¯t see the details, the two figures seemed to be a perfect match. Damon, with Chloe by his side, slowly walked towards the room. The two silhouettes gradually stepped into the light, one tall, one short, a perfect ck and whitebination imprinted in everyone¡¯s eyes Everyone took a sharp, cold breath, staring in disbelief at the man who was almost a legend. This man was incredibly handsome, exuding an aura of majesty as if he was born with it. His indifferent expression entuated his cold, serious nature. Not only the women, even those who had heard rumors that he was into men, they didn¡¯t believe it now. He was the type destined to be single. However, he was indeed apanied by a woman. Kane was right, it was a woman. But when they got a clear look at her face, they were slightly taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this the one who¡¯d been quite infamous recently¡­ Their bewildermentsted less than two seconds, then they all bowed in unison towards Chloe, ¡°Hello Damon. Hello sister¨Cinw.¡± Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched; she looked up at Damon. Damon didn¡¯t say anything, the main seat was already vacant, he didn¡¯t hesitate to sit down pulling Chloe with him. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Chloe smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Milk.¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Everyone was gathered on the other side of the coffee table, their eyes shifting from Chloe to Damon, then back to Chloe. Drinking milk? An adult, out for fun, drinking milk? Are you kidding me? They¡¯re going to have drinkster, right? Are they going to switch to milk? What kind of scene would that be¡­ A sea of milky white¡­. Chloe decided to respect Damon¡¯s decision that night, she nodded obediently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your lead.¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chloe decided to y nice with Damon tonight, nodding obediently and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your lead¡± Damon nced at her and smirked. The crowd fell they had been dazzled by a golden glow, almost blinding their eyes. One quick thinker said, ¡°Tll go get the milk right away¡± Kane was a bit slow on the draw and kicking himself for h If he had known Damon was reallying today, why didn¡¯t he make a bet with Seth earlier He just blew a golden opportunity Danielle, sitting nearby, was also taken aback. She was well aware of Chice Lately, there had been a high level of online attention towards her, and her feud with Keira was pretty intense And, they had crossed paths earlier today Danielle¡¯s eyes twinkled as she turned to the man next to her ¡°Seth, Chloe is your junior, right? What a coincidence, we just met today¡± Seth¡¯s handsome face was devoid of a smile, a hint of chill subtly surfacing in his aloof eyes Damon looked over at the sound of her voice, squinting slightly at Seth¡¯s expression. Then, as if something came to mind, he nced at Danielle beside him, his eyes darkening momentarily before shifting back Chloe also turned to look, surprised to see Seth, who had been sitting there all stong Who would have thought Seth and Damon were buddies¡± Seth slightly lifted his eyelids, his gaze meeting Chloe¡¯s. Chloe nodded at him, ¡°Small world¡± ¡°You two met today?¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Yes, Mr. Diaz was dropping his girlfriend off at the TV station and we bumped into each other.¡± Damon raised an eyebrow, ¡°Quite a coincidence.¡± If Hugo really was Seth¡¯s son, that would be quite a twist. Just then, Kane made his way over to Chloe, looking at her in surprise and said: ¡°Are¡­are you okay?¡± Chloe turned to him, and seeing Kane¡¯s face, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was the one who called Damon out today!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a coincidence. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with her hand. ¡°Yeah, quite a coincidence!¡± Kane nodded in agreement. However, this coincidence made Damon¡¯s expression turn cold. He brought her out to meet his friends! Why did it feel like she knew his friends better than he did?! He didn¡¯t even need to do the introductions! ¡°Um.. have you been in touch with Rose recently?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Kane shook his head, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but when you fell into the water, Rose was scared to death. She was pale and she cried so much that her voice became hoarse. I¡¯ve never seen her lose her cool like that.¡± Chloe was deeply touched, ¡°I¡¯m so grateful that she¡¯s my best friend.¡± ¡°You two are quite alike. With her personality, she can¡¯t have many genuine friends.¡± ¡°Rose is a good person¡­¡± The two of them were chatting away, while on the other side, things were as cold as ice. ¡°Do you two¡­know each other?¡± Damon¡¯s icy voice echoed in the background. Kane looked up and saw a glint of coldness in Damon¡¯s eyes. He blinked, confused. When had he pissed Damon off? 1 Chloe simply nodded, ¡°Mr. Zierns, is my lifesaver.¡± Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chloe nodded calmly. ¡°Mr. Ziems is my knight in shining armor! Damon¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, confusion shed across his eyes, What knight?¡± Nearby, Seth watched Damon¡¯s slightly changing expression and snickered, ¡°Could it be the woman who was saved from drowning on the shipst time is her?¡± Damon¡¯s gaze shifted to Seth. Seth¡¯s cigarette was half burnt, he stood up, crushed out the stub on the coffee table, and said with a smile. ¡°A month ago, Kane rescued a woman who couldn¡¯t swim. I heard it was a pretty close call, so much so that artificial respiration was needed¡± Artificial respiration¡­ Kane stiffened as if a chill wind had swept through. Chloe naturally felt the icy atmosphere around them, she nced at Damon N?velDrama.Org content rights. who looked pissed The room suddenly got frosty, making everyone a bit on edge. Chloe cracked a smile, ¡°He saved me, why do you look like you wanna kill him? I should be thanking him.¡± ¡°Thanking him?¡± Damon looked pissed. His girl got taken advantage of, and he was supposed to thank him? ¡°Alright, you go ahead and thank him.¡± Kane shivered. Having been around Damon for so long, how could he not catch the undertone in his words. He hurriedly waved his hands: ¡°No, Damon, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t what?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who gave Ms. Summers artificial respiration. I was just responsible for jumping into the water to save her. It was pretty critical, and I was going to do it, but Rose was there, and she did it!¡± After speaking, Kane moved to the side, a way from Chloe. He realized, that Damon was seriously pissed! Hearing Kane¡¯s exnation, Damon¡¯s expression lightened just a bit. Then he shot Chloe a cold look, ¡°Is that true?¡± Chloe shrugged, ¡°I was out cold. I wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Damon¡¯s face hardened again. Kane nearly lost it, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! Didn¡¯t Rose tell you guys afterwards? It really wasn¡¯t me! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her right now!¡± Chloe nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember when I opened my eyes, I saw Rose¡¯s face¡­¡± Kane was overjoyed, ¡°You remembered right! It was her!¡± Damon shot him a nce, then said to Chloe in a cold tone: ¡°Rose isn¡¯t eptable either.¡± Chloe, Seth, and Kane fell silent. Kane felt like he had fallen into a new world. What he thought was a lucky rescue, nearly got him in hot water due to a misunderstanding! He had never thought that Damon could get so jealous? A new world opened up tonight, but he also found that the new world was much tougher! ¡°Alright, I must thank Mr. Ziems for saving my life. I¡¯d like to raise a toast to Mr. Ziems.¡± As Chloe was about to pick up an empty ss on the coffee table, she saw a stream of milky liquid slowly pouring into the crystal ss. Damon set the milk carton aside, then personally handed her the ss. ¡°Here, show him your gratitude.¡± Chloe looked a bit awkward, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this seem insincere?¡± Damon shot Kane a cold look, Kane immediately said: ¡°Not at all, we¡¯re all drinking milk tonight! Milk is actually the most sincere gesture!¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 As soon as Kane finished speaking, all the booze in everyone¡¯s sses morphed into milk. The entire private room was filled with a rich scent of milk. Chloe, of course, knew they were all messing around, and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. These guys¡­ She had thought Damon¡¯s friends were all serious folks. Who would¡¯ve thought, they were actually quite a hoot. ¡°Anyway, thanks for saving me!¡± ¡°Rescuing my future sis¨Cinw, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡± A soft ¡°clink¡± echoed as the sses touched, milk rimming the edges. Kane held his ss in both hands, gulped as he eyed the white liquid inside. Adult world, utterly beyond him. He downed the milk in one breath. Chloe finished hers too, expressing her gratitude. ¡°All done drinking?¡± Damon¡¯s chilly voice came in, making Kane immediately tense. He¡­ wasn¡¯t nning on letting him off the hook, was he? He eyed Damon warily, ¡°Damon, I did say it was unnecessary to say thanks, as saving Chloe was my lucky break!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kane nodded furiously, ¡°Absolutely!¡± Damon¡¯s gaze slowly settled on Chloe¡¯s lips, then he gently wiped off the milk from the corner of her mouth. His move so natural, despite Chloe¡¯s boldness tonight, she couldn¡¯t help but blush in front of everyone. Seeing her shy, Damon chuckled. Damon¡­ughing? His usually stern face, actually broke into a smile? Kane, sitting next to them, felt his mouth was suddenly full of saliva. ¡°Burp¡­¡± Kane couldn¡¯t help letting out a loud burp. Oh man! Mouth full of milk vor! But the Damon who was justughing a second ago, was now giving him a cold stare. Kane quickly covered his mouth, then awkwardly smiled at Damon.¡® I swear, I just drank too fast. It was definitely not because I was envious of your sweet moments!¡® As long as he didn¡¯t have to drink more milk, he felt he can tolerate this! A few people in the room came to drink with Chloe, but none of them made her finish, and Chloe just took a symbolic sip: Everyone was happy, after all, they all got a response! ¡°Come on, today¡¯s a good day, let¡¯s all drink up.¡± Kane secretly gave the guy who said this a hard kick! A grown man, getting excited over drinking milk? He turned to look at Seth, who had been silent, thinking he wouldn¡¯t go along with Damon¡¯s preference. But to his surprise, in front of them were indeed sses of fresh milk. ¡°Did you drink yours?¡± he asked Seth. ¡°I did,¡± Seth smiled, his gaze resting on the wine ss on the coffee table. Kane couldn¡¯t imagine Seth gulping down milk, he leaned in and whispered, ¡°You should try to reason with Damon. Nobodyes here just to drink milk. We¡¯ll beughed at when we pay the bill, you know?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s great, milk¡­ is a good thing, and it¡¯s cost¨Ceffective.¡± Kane gritted his teeth. The word ¡°cost¨Ceffective¡±ing from his mouth, couldn¡¯t be more phony! When it came to spending on the woman by his side, would he ever consider money an issue? N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Don¡¯t you usually not care? I can understand Damon¡¯s antics, but why are you going nuts too?¡± Seth nced at him nonchntly, his usually t voice a bit raised, ¡°What did you say? Damon¡¯s messing around? And then? I didn¡¯t catch what you said after.¡± Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Kane suddenly felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Kane, go fetch some garlic from the kitchen,¡± Damon¡¯s voice calmly echoed ¡°Garlic?¡± Kane asked, puzzled. ¡°Why garlic?¡± ¡°Just go get it,¡± Damon¡¯s voice suddenly turned stern. ¡°Alright!¡± Chloe also asked in confusion, ¡°Why does he need to fetch garlic? Damon didn¡¯t answer but shoved a peeled lychee into Chloe¡¯s mouth instead Ten minutester¡­ ¡°Damon, I¡¯ve brought the garlic!¡± ¡°Good. You eat it.¡± Kane was stunned, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Eat it,¡± Damon said nonchntly. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯ll reek of garlic, how am I supposed to face people?¡± Damon didn¡¯t respond, but Danielle suddenly chuckled softly. ¡°So, Mr. Ziems, maybe you should think twice before trying to give someone mouth¨Cto¨Cmouth resuscitation next time.¡± Kane finally got it It was because he had almost given Chloe mouth¨Cto¨Cmouth resuscitation! That was a bit much¡­. Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh, noticing Kane¡¯s pleading look. Hmm¡­ He did save her life, was this a bit too harsh on him? She gently tugged at Damon¡¯s clothes, ¡°Damon¡­¡± Understanding her intention, Damon said, ¡°Fine¡­ just eat one clove then.¡± Watching Kane painfully munch on two cloves of garlic, Chloe walked over to Damon and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Damon put down his wine ss, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Chloe hurriedly stopped him. Danielle, however, offered kindly with a smile, ¡°Chloe, would you like me to apany you?¡± Chloe stood up, her eyes sliding from the silent Seth to Danielle, she smiled slightly, ¡°No need, I can go by myself.¡± Danielle didn¡¯t insist. She had a polite and elegant smile on her lightly made¨Cup face. She nodded at Chloe, then put a grape into Seth¡¯s mouth. Seth nced at it, didn¡¯t ept the grape, but lit a cigarette with an indifferent look. Danielle didn¡¯t show any reaction; she simply popped the grape into her mouth. Chloe smiled slightly, opened the door to the private room, and walked out. Chloe came out of the restroom, and went to the sink to wash her hands. Her stomach wasn¡¯t as upset anymore; she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Looking at herself in the mirror, Chloe adjusted her hair. The tension she felt earlier had greatly subsided. As a PR person, she had worked at the Olson Grouppany for many years, she wasn¡¯t bad at socializing. She just wasn¡¯t good at socializing with people she wasn¡¯t familiar with. Like today, she was worried about causing trouble for Damon, making him feel embarrassed in front of his friends. Luckily, Kane¡¯s character was decent. At least he didn¡¯t make her feel embarrassed. She pulled out a couple of paper towels from the side, but before she could dry her hands, a ck figure suddenly barged in and started throwing up in the sink. Chloe paused, continued to dry her hands, and threw the paper towel in the trash. Then a weak and resistant voice of a woman came from behind, ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Melisa, you¡¯re drunk, let me help you upstairs to rest.¡± ¡°No, I want to go home¡­ my mom¡¯s waiting for me at home, I don¡¯t stay out¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to not go home asionally because of your busy work, let me take you to rest!¡± ¡°No, Mr. Adam, let me go¡­ I¡¯m not going to your ce¡­ I¡¯m here to work, I¡¯m not that kind of woman¡­¡± Chloe initially didn¡¯t n to get involved, but hearing the woman¡¯s voice, her urge to leave abruptly ceased. The woman looked a bit familiar. ¡°You better know your ce, like your boss, you can use your bodies in exchange for contracts¡­ you have such great resources, why waste them?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched, she looked up at the woman¡¯s face, who could hardly stand straight due to drunkenness, her face instantly darkened. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 ¡°Come on, spend the night with me and I¡¯ll sign your contract right away!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The woman being forcibly held by Mr. Adam struggled as much as she could. ¡°Mr. Adam¡­¡± A gentle voice slowly echoed from the door. Chloe lifted her head to see a woman with bangs and a light blue bodycon dress standing at the entrance. ¡°If you need a woman, there are plenty in the club. You can take your pick. Why are you giving this girl a hard time?¡± Chloe paused in her tracks. What a coincidence. The woman she had just seen on TV was now standing right in front of her. Philip¡¯s date, Crysti Watson. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Mr. Adam hesitated, then looked at Crysti with a coldugh. ¡°Ms. Watson, mind your own beeswax. Go back to Mr. Reed and continue being his good girl.¡± Crysti frowned, ¡°Mr. Adam, you know as well as I do, thisdy is our specially invited PR rep, I can¡¯t let anything happen to her here.¡± Adam burst intoughter, full of contempt and mockery, ¡°Ms. Watson, are you really clueless or just pretending?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Even though this was quickly dealt with, since Mr. Reed knows, you should too, Keira was badly treated by her own sister at the mall today¡­¡± Crysti¡¯s face paled instantly. She bit her lip tightly and said nothing. Adam continued, ¡°I heard Keira was everyone¡¯s goddess back in school, even Mr. Reed was head over heels for her. There were even rumors of them in the entertainment industry. Ha, he¡¯s a big shot in the entertainment biz, do you think hecks PR reps?¡± By now, even the most clueless would get it. Philip was not discussing a contract, but looking for an opportunity to get back at Keira. Hispany surely had a PR department, but he hired an outsider, specifically from Chloe¡¯s company who had bullied Keira. A little thought and it was clear that he was trying to give Chloe a hard time. Being a smart man, Adam would not pass up such an opportunity. So he epted it all. Chloe was furious! Philip, this shameless man! ¡°Ms. Watson, instead of worrying about others, you better keep an eye on your own man. Get lost, I have real work to do!¡± ¡°Ms. Watson, help me¡­¡± ¡°No one can save you now, Ms. Melisa, let¡¯s go!¡± Adam held the woman in his arms tightly, ready to make a quick exit. They had just taken a few steps when there was a sound of a camera shutter, followed by a cold voice, ¡°Leave her alone.¡± They were stunned and turned to where the voice wasing from. Chloe wasing out of the bathroom, putting her phone away into her suit pocket. ¡°Melisa,e here.¡± ¡°Ms. Summers!¡± Adam was taken aback as the woman in his arms suddenly broke free from his grip and rushed to Chloe. Chloe reached out to catch her and then calmly pulled her behind her. Seeing Chloe, Melisa felt an inexplicable sense of safety. Adam¡¯s face darkened, and he sneered, ¡°Miss Chloe, are you offering to serve me instead?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes became colder, and she suddenly kicked hard at Adam¡¯s stomach Chapter 285 Chapter 285 . Adam was sent reeling backwards by the kick, and with a loud thud, he fell t on his face. ¡®You¡­¡± Before Adam could express his shock, Chloe strode over, squinting down at him. Then, without any hesitation, she stomped hard between his legs. ¡°Ah- Adam shrieked in pain. Chloe quickly pulled her foot back with a look of disgust, stepping aside. Adamy on the ground, his body curled up, his face pale, and drenched in cold sweat. His mouth was wide open, but he was in too much pain to make a sound. Melisa and Crysti stood by, their hands over their mouths, their eyes wide with shock and disbelief. And all the while, Chloe stood by, silent and cold. The ce was soundproof, so no one in the hallway heard anything After Chloe left, the room fell into an eerie silence. For the first time, Kane realized he might have a tendency to be abused. He chewed on a clove of garlic, but that did little to dispel the weird atmosphere. He decided to step out and find Chloe. And that was when he witnessed the shocking scene in the hallway. He was taken aback when he saw a man flying out of the bathroom. He thought it was a brawl, but when he saw the familiar slender figure emerging from the bathroom, he was gobsmacked. And that kick.. was too fast, too fierce, too urate! Just watching made his own groin ache. Holy hell¡­ How did he never realize how badass this woman was? She used to be a pampered little miss after all! At that moment, Philip appeared beside Crysti. He looked at Adam, who was curled up on the ground, in shock. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What happened?¡± Melisa, whose head had been fuzzy from alcohol, suddenly sobered up. She carefully made her way to Chloe, looking at the man curled up on the ground, and said with concern: ¡°Ms. Summers, what if something happens? We could get sued, right?¡± ¡°Why would we get sued? He was making inappropriate advances on you. We have photos and videos as evidence. At most, it¡¯s excessive self¨Cdefense.¡± After Chloe finished talking, she paused and her cold gaze swept over to Philip. A cold smile yed on her lips. ¡°What I wonder is, how long will the person who instructed Adam to do this get sentenced?¡± Philip¡¯s face changed instantly, and a cold light shed in his eyes. Then he smiled, ¡°What a coincidence, Chloe. We haven¡¯t seen each other in years, and yet we meet twice in one day! Are you here to have fun?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Yes, I made some money today, so I decided to unwind here like you rich folks.¡± A cold light shed in Philip¡¯s eyes. Made a lot of money? That was all the money Keira had worked hard to earn in a year. Not only did she deceive Keira, but she was also spending that money here? She was truly shameless. Philip sneered, ¡°Is that so? Your way of making money is always so unique.¡± Chloe clearly caught the sarcasm in his words, but she just gave a nonchnt smile and pulled the trembling Melisa into her arms. ¡°Mr. Reed, how do you n on handling the situation of your employee conducting illegal activities under the guise of work? Would you like to settle it privately, or shall we see each other in court?¡± Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Philip came to a sudden halt. ¡°Chloe, aren¡¯t you being a bit too harsh?¡± he said Chloe responded coldly. ¡°So what if I am? It¡¯s not like it¡¯ll hurt you or cost you anything it¡¯s still way better than your actions. Philip, if you hadn¡¯t run into me today, you might¡¯ve been in deep crap. Do you think you would have gotten off scot free if something happened? Aren¡¯t you gonna be a celebrity anymore? How would you approach your crush then?¡± Philip¡¯s face instantly darkened. Before he could speak, Chloe continued calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t bother thanking me. But one of my employees was almost insulted by you, and that can¡¯t just be swept under the rug Since we¡¯re old ssmates, give me 500,000 and we¡¯ll settle this privately.¡± ¡°Chloe, aren¡¯t you asking for a bit too much?¡± Philip protested. ¡°Am 17¡± Chloe nced down at Melisa, who was quietly lying in her arms. She tightened her grip around her waist, ¡°You¡¯re the one who was insulted, how do you n on dealing with it?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Theard what Mr. Adam said earlier, I won¡¯t let this go. I have evidence, I will clear my name.¡± Chloe smirked. Smart girl ¡°It¡¯s your problem, you deal with it. Anything you don¡¯t understand, you can consult awyer. I have to go.¡± With that, Chloe released Melisa and turned to leave. ¡°Chloe, wait.¡± Philip¡¯s voice rang out suddenly Chloe paused, turning her back to him and smiling. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Philip¡¯s hands were stuffed in his trouser pockets, balled into fists, but his face still wore a false smile. ¡°I think what you just said made sense. There has been a misunderstanding. If things escte, it won¡¯t be good. Let¡¯s settle this privately.¡± Upon hearing this, Chloe shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. Melisa just said she wouldn¡¯t let it go.¡°¡± Philip nced at Melisa, clearly there was no room for negotiation. He wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know how to start. At this point, Chloe sighed and patted Melisa¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Melisa, after all, Mr. Reed is my ssmate. Let¡¯s not make a big fuss this time, it¡¯s not good for your reputation. How about this, one million, and we¡¯ll settle this privately.¡± One million?! Just now it was clearly 500,000, now it¡¯s one million?! Philip felt a lump in his throat, almost suffocating. And Melisa, hearing one million, was so nervous she didn¡¯t dare to breathe. She was just an ordinary person, and 500,000 already had her on edge, but now it was suddenly one million?! Let¡¯s be honest, no one¡¯s gonna make life hard for themselves. She needed to live, and without money, there was no life. Those girls in novels who live without a care for money in the name of dignity, she definitely wasn¡¯t one of them. ¡°Since Ms. Summers said so, let¡¯s respect her wishes.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t believe in maintaining excessive pride and arrogance in these situations. Obviously, the more money the better. E ven though she didn¡¯t care about money, but the other party did. She just wanted to make them ufortable. ¡°Thank you for respecting me.¡± Chloeughed, turning to look at Philip, ¡°One million. Pay up, and this matter will be over.¡± Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Philip felt a pang of pain, but he nodded and swiftly wrote a check for a million bucks and handed it to Melisa. Melisa grabbed the check. Though she tried her best to be cool, her hands were still freezing cold. Chloe then nodded at Philip. She shot a meaningful look at Crysti, who was standing beside Philip, then she took Melisa and they left. Philip watched Chloe¡¯s retreating figure, his eyes filled with resentment. Not only did his n fail, he was out a million bucks. How could he not be pissed! Crysti, on the other hand, frowned in confusion. Because the look Chloe gave her just now was almost identical to the one she gave her when they bumped into each other at the TV station today. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. What on earth was she up to? ¡°Get Mr. Adam to the hospital pronto.¡± Philip told his two assistants behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡°Philip was fuming, and his tone was rather rude towards Crysti Crysti opened her mouth as if to say something, but Philip had already turned and walked away. ¡°Damon, how did you get out?¡± The door opened and Kane got a shock when he saw Damon. The strong smell of garlic could be smelled from a mile away. Damon slightly wrinkled his brow, silently took two steps away from Kane. ¡°Where is she?¡± She? Kane of course knew who he was talking about! ¡°She just went to the entrance.¡± At the entrance of Stardust Soiree, Chloe walked Melisa out to wait for her ride. ¡°Ms. Summers, I really can¡¯t thank you enough. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have made it through tonight¡­¡°. ¡°It¡¯s my bad.¡± Melisa was about to apologize timidly but was cut off by Chloe¡¯s voice. Chloe sighed deeply, her eyes solemn. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Melisa was taken aback, ¡°Ms. Summers¡­¡± ¡°You got caught up in this because of me. I indirectly screwed you over, but luckily¡­¡± Chloe was taller than Melisa by a notch, so when Melisa turned to look at her, she had to tilt her head up slightly. She was dressed in a white suit, looking like an ordinary white¨Ccor worker. Her face was often expressionless, dignified. But when she punished Adam just now, her aura was like a general, giving a sense of security. Thinking about how Chloe had protected her, her fresh and cool scent, her calm and confident demeanor, the strong sense of security seemed to linger, Melisa¡¯s cheeks involuntarily turned red. Beautiful, unique, noble and aloof, if she weren¡¯t a woman, she¡¯d definitely have a lot of women falling for her. ¡°Ms. Summers, I understand. The nature of my job should¡¯ve made me more cautious.¡± Melisa tried to soften her tone. Kane was almost out of breath. The air around this person was almost sucked dry by him. Her actions were way too domineering! Was she trying to make both men and women jealous? This was the power of women! Did the girl really need to be so innocent and suddenly blush? ¡°The nature of your job¡­¡± Chloe waspletely unaware that she had unintentionally found a little rival for Damon. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Melisa had no clue what was going on in Chloe¡¯s mind. She hesitated for a moment, then couldn¡¯t hold back her words. ¡°Ms. Summers, this money¡­¡± She held the cheque that Philip had just given her. She was at a loss with so much money all of a sudden. ¡°Keep it safe.¡± Melisa nervously licked her lips, Ms. Summers, is there anything wrong with Mr. Reed? And what about Mr. Adam, he¡­¡± Thinking of the state Adam was in, she was worried that Ms. Summers might have gotten into trouble for helping her ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This whole thing may seem unfair to you. But if people find out, it wouldn¡¯t be good for your reputation. Let them two figure it out. Adam took a major blow; he won¡¯t let Philip off easily.¡± Melisa¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise, staring at Chloe dumbfounded, ¡°That body part of his got¡­ hurt?!¡± That was the most important organ for men. Chloe calmly said, ¡°If he¡¯s lucky¡± Back when she was pulling in investments for the Olson Group, she was almost lured into a hotel by Adam. If it wasn¡¯t for Lance showing up, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to pull off what he did today. Today was about getting even. A casual remark made Kane unconsciously close his legs. Hurt?! He swallowed hard, couldn¡¯t resist reaching down to check himself. Thank God, I¡¯m still intact! Damon¡¯s brow furrowed even more. Although he didn¡¯t know the specifics, he could tell what they were talking about. At this moment, a car pulled up at the entrance. Melisa quickly said, ¡°Ms. Summers, the car is here, I¡¯ll be going now!¡± ¡°Alright, be careful on your way.¡± Watching Melisa get into the car and leave, Chloe stood on the spot, gazing at the magnificent yard in front of her. She stood quietly for a while, the night breeze blowing her loose clothes to one side, revealing her slender figure. Just a delicate silhouette had Kane murmuring his admiration. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice when we were in school. Now I think Chloe is quite attractive.¡± Damon nced at him, Simon chuckled, ¡°Damon has good taste.¡± Just then, Chloe turned to go back to the booth, but saw Damon and Simoning towards her. ¡°Why are you guys out here?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in the bathroom for too long.¡± Chloe awkwardly said, ¡°I got held up by something.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damon asked, his eyes scanning her. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. I¡¯m fine.¡± Damon nced at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s already past ten; do you want to continue?¡± ¡°I have to get up early tomorrow, we should probably call it a night,¡± Chloe chimed in. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go get the car, wait for me at the entrance.¡± ¡°Okay¡± Kane said, ¡°You guys are leaving already?¡± ¡°Yes, I have things to take care of tomorrow. You guys have fun. Oh, and I need to get my bag from the booth.¡± After saying goodbye to a few people in the booth, she left quickly to not keep Damon waiting. However, when she reached the entrance, Damon¡¯s car hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Worried Damon might call her, she took out her phone and turned it on. Several messages from Lance appeared on the screen, which Chloe chose to ignore. As she was looking at her phone, a clearly impatient growl came from not far away. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 She was glued to her phone when a gruff voice came from nearby ¡°Can¡¯t you just stop for once?¡± ¡°Stop? Philip, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re crossing the line? You¡¯ve been keeping our rtionship a secret just so you can look good with Keira in public. You said it was for publicity. I bought your bullshit once, twice, even three or four times, but I can¡¯t keep doing it forever! Today she was wronged, and you immediately jumped to her defense? You even dragged an innocent N?velDrama.Org content rights. person into it¡­¡± ¡°How many times have I told you? We¡¯re just ssmates!¡± Phillip kept his voice low, but his angry roar still gave Chloe a start. ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool!¡± Crystl¡¯s voice suddenly became shrill, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that after you unconditionally epted the role in Above the Cloud, you put in ten million just to get Keira on the team?!¡± You¡¯re spying on me?!¡± ¡°Do you realize you have another movie to prepare for? One million, let alone ten million, is a substantial expenditure for us. We¡¯ve been preparing for two years, and now you suddenly pull out ten million just to buy Keira a role!¡± ¡°Philip, what¡¯s the point of doing all this? She¡¯s just using you! Her fianc¨¦ doesn¡¯t have money? Is Lance really unable to cough up a mere ten million? Because you¡¯re such a do¨Cgooder..¡± ¡°Shut up! Crysti, enough is enough! If you want to stick around, then behave. If you¡¯re going to cause trouble, then leave. I didn¡¯t ask you to follow me around all day, and honestly, it¡¯s annoying!¡± After Philip¡¯s low growl, there was the sound of a car door mming shut. A ck sedan sped off towards the gate. Chloe walked down the steps with an indifferent expression, sure enough, Crysti was still standing there. A lonely woman, abandoned by Philip Chloe never had the extra energy to worry about others, but seeing that woman standing in the corner, still straight¨Cbacked, stubbornly refusing to shed a tear, it tugged at her heartstrings. It was like seeing her past self. No matter how much pain or suffering she went through, she was always too stubborn to shed a single tear. Maybe she heard footsteps, Crysti looked up. ¡°Are you here to pity me?¡± Chloe gave a small smile, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. There¡¯s nothing about you that¡¯s worthy of pity. I don¡¯t have the time or energy to feel sorry for someone who has nothing to do with me.¡± Crysti gave a coldugh, ¡°You really are unlikeable. No wonder everyone likes your sister more.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be like her. I don¡¯t expect everyone to like me. Winning over one person¡¯s heart is truly precious! I hope I can find that person and grow old together. That¡¯s my only goal now, and my lifelong pursuit.¡± ¡°Winning over one person¡¯s heart, growing old together¡­¡± Crysti sneered sarcastically. Chloe seemed to know what she was thinking, and continued, ¡°The catch is, that person has to be your other half.¡± After a long silence, Crysti took a deep breath and looked at Chloe defensively, ¡°Did you need something from me?¡± Chloe¡¯s expression was nk, her gaze fixed on Crysti. The casual chat from before was suddenly reced by a tense silence. ¡°I really like you.¡± Chapter 290 Chapter 290 TH ¡°I really like you.¡± Crysti looked bewildered, ¡°What now?¡± Chloe walked toward her; her powerful aura left Crysti stunned. Crysti instinctively took a step back. N?velDrama.Org content rights. But Chloe stopped in her tracks, watching her through the dim light and proposed, ¡°How about joining my crew?¡± ¡°What?¡± This time, she heard it loud and clear. But Crysti still couldn¡¯t quite grasp her meaning. Chloe just shed a smile, pulled out a business card from her bag and handed it to Crysti. Crysti took it almost subconsciously. ¡°If you roll with me, I won¡¯t let you be just a small fry.¡± Crysti¡¯s hand tightened around the card. She saw the words on it. ¡°I cant afford to hire you.¡± Chloe smiled, ¡°No, I want YOU.* Crysti was stunned. It seemed as if she understood something instantly. She looked at her, unable to believe it. ¡°You¡­ Chloe nodded calmly. ¡°Think it over ande find me.¡± When Crysti looked down at the business card in her hand again and looked up, Chloe had already turned and walked away. A low¨Cprofile Bentley was already parked not far away. The car window was open. She could only vaguely see a man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Chloe opened the car door, got into the passenger seat,pletely blocking the man. The car slowly drove away. If she wasn¡¯t still holding her business card, if she wasn¡¯t standing here alone, Crysti would have thought being left here by Philip was a dream, and being extended an olive branch by Chloe was also a dream. In the car. Damon asked, ¡°You want to sign artists?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When did you decide that?¡± ¡°Today.¡± Damon paused for a second, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit hasty?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Damon suddenly broke into a smile, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. If you need help, let me know.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s because I have your solid backup that I¡¯m so confident.¡± Chloe¡¯s pleasing tone only earned her a cold look from Damon, ¡°When did you think I was your backup?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to step in for those things, it¡¯s beneath you.¡± Damon didn¡¯t speak. He was pondering a problem that needed to be solved in his heart. What to do with a woman who¡¯s too independent? He had been thinking about this question, but never found the answer. In the lobby, Chloe pressed the elevator button. Just as the two of them walked in, someone shouted, ¡°Hold on a sec!¡± Chloe blocked the elevator door sensor with her hand. A youngdy quickly walked toward the elevator door. She was dressed neatly and was holding a cute baby in her arms, then she entered the elevator. ¡°Which floor are you heading to?¡± Chloe saw her holding the baby and asked. ¡°Fourteen, thank you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Chloe replied while pressing the button for the fourteenth floor. ¡°Baby, say thank you.¡± Thedy spoke sweetly to the baby in her arms. Chloe looked over, and saw the baby staring at her with a pair of big eyes. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Out of nowhere, her heart had a flutter, looking at the kid¡¯s adorable face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel soft inside. The kid didn¡¯t talk, Instead, he was waving his arms, making baby noises at Chlon, ¡°Hug¡± Chloe was almost swayed by the child¡¯s voice, immediately opening her arms and carefully picked up the child. She was a bit clumsy and deliberate in her movements. The little baby hugged her neck, nting a kiss on her face. Chloe tightened her arms around the child slightly The young mom on the side was full of apologies, ¡°Sorry, Anya usually doesn¡¯t do this¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chloe chuckled, ying with the child in her arms, ¡°Does Anya like me?¡± The baby nodded. Chloe¡¯s smile deepened, feeling warmer inside. On the side, Damon silently watched Chloe¡¯s gentle smile, his eyes gradually turning thoughtful ¡°Daddy.¡± A baby¡¯s voice echoed in the empty elevator, Damon raised his eyebrows, but saw the baby in Chloe¡¯s arms lying on her shoulder, looking at him with big eyes. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, and the baby called him Daddy again. The elevator was silent. Chloe turned around, looking at him in surprise. The young mother quickly took the child. ¡°Anya, don¡¯t randomly call people Daddy!¡± The baby still pointed at Damon, blinked and said, ¡°Handsome, daddy¡­¡± Chloe seemed to understand something and found it a bit amusing. ¡°Anya thinks he is handsome, so she calls him daddy?¡± The baby shook his head, ¡°Daddy¡­¡± The young mother finally looked at Damon¡¯s face and changed her expression slightly after a nce, quickly pressing the child¡¯s head into her bosom. ¡°Anya, don¡¯t call out names randomly. He¡¯s a nice mister.¡± ¡°Mister¡­ ¡°Yes, mister¡­¡± Chloe waspletely confused about the mother and son¡¯s conversation, just about to ask, and the elevator suddenly stopped. The young mother walked out of the elevator with the child. Before leaving, she thanked Chloe. Chloe nodded, indicating understanding. Watching the mother and son leave, Chloe turned her head and looked at Damon. ¡°See, even babies like you.¡± Damon looked down at her, his expression meaningful, ¡°At least I only attract the opposite sex, but you attract both.¡± ¡°When did I attract girls?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Damon snorted coldly, causing trouble without knowing it, really annoying. Chloe frowned, ¡°It¡¯s you. Everyone likes you, no matter the age or gender.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? People online have already written you and Nate as the main characters of a gay novel, didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a gay novel?¡± Chloe covered her mouth andughed, ¡°A gay novel is a romance novel between boys, and there are some explicit contents¡­ Damon¡¯s handsome face instantly turned dark. A gay novel about him and Nate? ¡°Who wrote it?¡± Chloe shrugged, ¡°How would I know?¡± The elevator reached the sixteenth floor, Damon held Chloe¡¯s hand but didn¡¯t let go. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He pulled her into his arms and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°How do you feel about going out today?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Damon tugged at his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t n to take you out anymore.¡± ¡°Huh? Why? Did I do something wrong today?¡± Damon sessfully returned to her what she had said to him today- You attract too much attention. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Keira didn¡¯t have dinner. Viviana Reeves led her to the living room, where she sat on the couch sipping milk. The couch was upied by Carolina and Nick, along with Viviana Once the events of the day were posted online, they knew about it almost immediately and spent a lot of money to keep the news off the air They all know about Keira being forced to kneel by Chloe at the mall today. Keira sat quietly on the couch, holding her winess, head down, but the tears just kepting ¡°Granny, Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry for causing another mess today,¡± she said Keira¡¯s grip tightened on her winess, her frail shoulders trembling, clearly heartbroken. ¡°Don¡¯t put all the me on yourself. We know the drill¡® Carolina said, her face grim. If Chloe could sabotage the anniversary party, what was stopping her from doing worse? Keira wiped her tears, choking back, ¡°My rtionship with Lance has always been a source of guilt regarding my sister, but I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­ My sister. She¡¯s gone too far. She broke off, more tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s been abroad for a few years and seems to have gone wild Ever since breaking up with Lance, how many things have happened in just a few days?! If she can¡¯t keep herself in check, we should ship her off abroad again! If she keeps running wild, the Summers family will be done for! Such a pain in the ass!¡± Carolina had been having nightmares these past few days, all about Chloe¡¯s cold indifference and anger at the anniversary party. The one thing she couldn¡¯t forget was her words- ¡°One day, I make you regret! I¡¯ll make you regret it till yourst breath!¡± This sentence, like a nightmare, would wake her up in the middle of the night, breaking out in a cold sweat. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Nick, you handle this. We can¡¯t afford to lose so much money. Oh, and, Keira¡¯s birthday ising up, keep that in mind¡­¡± Although Carolina¡¯s words were vague, everyone got the message. Nick was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I got it.¡± Hearing this, a smile appeared on Keira¡¯s face. She thought to herself: Chloe, what was the use of you being so smug? Everything you cared about was in my hands, even yourst possession. I was afraid you were about to lose them all¡­ At around nine in the morning the next day, two people arrived at Alyssa Harper¡¯s ce. Alyssa had been waiting in the yard. Seeing Damon bringing Chloe hand in hand, her face was instantly filled with smiles. Damon greeted, ¡°Granny.¡± Chloe echoed, ¡°Granny.¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Alyssa held her hand tightly and responded heartily. Chloe gave an awkward smile, and Damon, who waspletely ignored, just pressed his lips. Alyssa looked at Chloe¡¯s belly with joy, as if hoping to see her great¨Cgrandkid directly. The butler, Hannah, felt helpless: ¡°Madam¡­* Chapter 293 Chapter 293 ¡°Hmm?¡± The olddy, almost fixated on Chloe¡¯s belly, responded to Hannah¡¯s call, but didn¡¯t take her eyes off. Hannah sighed helplessly and spoke for Alyssa, ¡°Let¡¯s head inside, boss, Ms. Summers.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Alright.¡± Chloe said, already moving forward to push Alyssa¡¯s wheelchair inside the house. After everyone chatted for a bit, the kitchen staff were preparing lunch. Chloe volunteered to help, and Alyssa didn¡¯t stop her. Then, seizing the moment, she pulled Damon aside and asked softly. ¡°So, kiddo, am I gonna have a great¨Cgrandkid by the end of the year?¡± The end of the year? Didn¡¯t that mean she should be pregnant by now? Damon, elegantly sipping his tea, replied indifferently, ¡°No.¡± His indifferent attitude made the olddy gasp. ¡°Are you guys using contraception?¡± Damon remained unfazed, ¡°No.¡± The olddy squeezed her teacup, ¡°Is Chloe¡¯s health not good?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then is it because you¡­¡± Damon shot her a cold look. The olddy pursed her lips; seeing her grandson¡¯s gentle and restrained demeanor, he didn¡¯t seem like a libertine. So, the olddy carefully asked: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you two haven¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°This kind of thing cant be rushed. We¡¯re not even married¡­¡± ¡°Then propose already?!¡± Damon paused while drinking water, slowly looking up, his voice deep and a bit confused, ¡°Propose?¡± Alyssa rolled her eyes, thinking: Stubborn mule! ¡°You¡¯ve been wooing her, and don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t even given her a present?¡± Damon frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have.¡± If not for fear of hurting her hand, Alyssa would have thrown her cup at Damon, This clueless guy. ¡°Have you ever asked her out?¡± Damon paused for a moment, shook his head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The olddy was about to pass out from anger, pointing at Damon, she eximed: ¡°If I were Chloe, I¡¯d have dumped you ages ago! Let alone talk about marriage.¡± Damon¡¯s face grew colder, but the things the olddy mentioned seemed to be the most normal things between lovers. He hadn¡¯t even done the most basic things. ¡°What woman doesn¡¯t like romance? You¡¯re such a headache!¡± The olddy tried to control her temper, mming the teacup onto the table. Damon stared at the spilled tea, leaning back on the sofa, his expression gradually growing serious. Alyssa sighed helplessly. She originally wanted to help, but now she didn¡¯t even know where to start. ¡°Gosh, when am I going to have a great¨Cgrandchild?¡± Chloe came out of the kitchen just in time to hear Alyssa¡¯sment. ¡°Where¡¯s Nathan?! What¡¯s that boy been doing all this time without getting married and having kids?¡± Chloe nced sympathetically at Damon; it seemed his grandma was really looking forward to a great¨Cgrandchild. Escorted out of the kitchen by Hannah, Chloe could only carry her fruit tter back to the living room. Alyssa held Chloe¡¯s hand, looking at her with concern, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re working too hard.¡± Chloe shook her head, looking up at Damon. He was watching her too, his eyes seemingly pondering something. His attention seemedpletely on her. She even doubted if he heard what his grandma said just now. At that moment, Hannah came over with the phone, smiling, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s Nathan on the line.¡± ¡°Ah, look at this little rascal, he still remembers he has a grandma!¡± Hannah just smiled faintly, then handed the phone to the olddy. ¡°Hey kiddo, you got something to tell me?¡± Chapter 294 Chapter 294 There was a low chuckle from the other end of the phone, ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s very important.¡± The olddy rolled her eyes, ¡°You little scoundrel! What is it?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I miss you!¡± Even though the olddy was ying hard to get, her face was already filled with a delighted smile. ¡°You really know how to sweet¨Ctalk, don¡¯t you, you little rascal. When are youing to see me?!¡± Nathan Harper¡¯sughter rang out again, ¡°Easy, grandma! Once I¡¯m done with my stuff here, I¡¯ll come to see you. I¡¯ll bring a big surprise for you.¡± Upon hearing this, the olddy¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°What surprise? Does this mean I¡¯m going to be a great¨Cgrandmother?¡± The other end of the phone fell silent for a moment, ¡°¡­ No, not that.¡± Hearing this, the olddy¡¯s face darkened instantly. Sensing something was wrong, Nathan quickly said: ¡°Grandma, let my brother have kids first¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be fair if I had one first, would it?!¡± ¡°What kind of logic is that? So he doesn¡¯t have any kids, and you can¡¯t have one first?! You two brothers, giving me a headache¡­¡± ¡°Grandma¡­ I¡¯lle to see you in a few days, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk some sense into my brother, make him give you a bunch of great¨Cgrandchildren¡­ I¡¯ve got stuff to do, really busy, gotta go, bye grandma¡­ ¡°A bunch of great¨Cgrandkids¡­ What could you possibly be busy with, you little rascal?!¡± Nathan spoke too quickly, and before the olddy could respond, the call ended. Alyssa angrily tossed the phone to Hannah, grumbling, ¡°Might as well not call at all! He just knows how to get on my nerves!¡± Hannah caught the phone, smiling helplessly. ¡°Mrs. Harper, you bring this up every time he calls, so he¡¯s probably scared¡­¡± ¡°Scared? Then he should hurry up and give me a great¨Cgrandchild!¡± Alyssa grumbled a bit, but didn¡¯t seem as angry as before. Chloe, sitting aside, felt a bit anxious. She knew how much the olddy wanted a great¨Cgrandchild from the first day she met her. So, in the olddy¡¯s eyes, were she and Damon really taking too long? Damon got an unexpected call and stepped outside to answer it. The olddy nced at Chloe, sighed, and asked her: N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Chloe, what do you think of Damon?¡± Chloe straightened her back a little, ¡°He¡¯s great, grandma.¡°. The olddy nodded, ¡°I can tell, he really likes you. He¡¯s not one to let people interfere with his business, but there are some things that he can¡¯t decide on his own¡­ You know, the Harper family is such a big n, there¡¯s so much going on inside. As the eldest son of the Harper family, he¡¯s always been seen as the future heir, and he¡¯s never let us down, bing the responsible and reserved man he is now. I¡¯ve seen his experiences growing up, but the real feelings, only he can understand¡­¡± Chapter 295 Chapter 295 The olddy paused for a beat, her face full of tender love gradually reced by an intense heaviness. ¡°I don¡¯t want my grandson to be a guy who just works for the family. He should have the right to experience all the feelings in the world. That¡¯s something we should all have from birth, right? Even if it¡¯s pain, that¡¯s his right too, right?¡± Chloe tilted her head slightly, eyeing the man on the terrace who was engrossed in a phone call. Emotions welled up in her heart. Everyone only saw his shining exterior but never knew what he had been through. Sometimes, even she thought he was invincible. He always maintained that perfect demeanor, that calm andposed look, enough to show that he was a man with frightening self¨Ccontrol. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Chloe, no one¡¯s perfect. He can run the family business like a well¨Coiled machine, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s the same when ites to his feelings¡­ You should try to understand him more.¡± Chloe bit her lip lightly, ¡°Actually, he¡¯s been very understanding towards me¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for his assertiveness and dominance, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t be where it was now. In their rtionship, she was the passive one. Alyssa sighed, her words full of wisdom, ¡°Chloe, you should learn to seize the opportunities.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, Damon had hung up the phone and came in. He bent down to sit next to her. His familiar scent hit her, his powerful aura making Chloe¡¯s heart race. She lowered her head involuntarily, trying to hide her blushing face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Damon looked down at her, his deep voice full of his unique charm, he put his hand on her forehead, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Chloe looked up at him nervously, then quickly shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± There was a slight blush on her beautiful face, and her eyes were shining with anticipation, showing a woman¡¯s gentleness. Damon¡¯s hand paused on her face, then he calmly withdrew it, picked up the sliced fruit next to him, and handed it to Chloe. Chloe took the fruit and put it in her mouth. It was pineapple soaked in brine, the astringency removed, sweet and juicy. Damon sat coolly next to her, his long legs crossed, and after handing her the fruit, he propped up his head lightly, watching her slowly finish the fruit. He asked casually, ¡°Is it good?¡± Chloe unconsciously licked her lips, then nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really good. Do you want to try some?¡± Damon shook his head, his voice soft and low, ¡°You eat.¡± Hannah sighed and reminded, ¡°Ms. Summers, he doesn¡¯t really like sweets.¡± Chloe paused, turning to look at Damon. Damon was staring at her shiny, moist lips. His eyes were bright and he wore a slight smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly like that. I¡¯m just picky.¡± Hannah nced at Damon a bit puzzled. Hasn¡¯t he always disliked sweets? Where did this picky eater thinge from? Chapter 296 Chapter 296 After dinner, Chloe was about to help clear the table when a servant rushed over, telling her that her phone had been ringing non¨Cstop. He was worried that it might run out of juice, so he came over to remind her. In fact, sincest night, Lance had been blowing up her phone with calls and texts. Chloe had been ignoring him, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so persistent. But when she checked the caller ID, it wasn¡¯t Lance. It was Nick¡­ Her so¨Ccalled biological father. How odd. Chloe narrowed her eyes and took her phone to the patio of the living room to answer the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Her voice was t, devoid of warmth. ¡°You¡­bastard, is this how you speak to your father?¡± Nick¡¯s angry voice came through the receiver. ¡°Father? Hah, you¡¯re just Keira¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Shameless! You¡¯re utterly ungratefull No matter what, Keira is your sister. You keep hurting her over and over again. This time you even made her kneel and apologize to you in public? Do you know she¡¯s a public figure now? Havent you caused her enough trouble these days?¡± Chloe gripped her phone tightly, one hand on her forehead,ughing bitterly. ¡°You reap what you sow. Now that she¡¯s in trouble, she¡¯s still the one to pity. Don¡¯t you guys get sick of seeing her miserable face every day?¡± That¡¯s all your fault¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s gaze turned cold, losing her patience, ¡°Enough, get to the point or I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°You dare! Come home right now, I have something to tell you.¡± Nick, afraid that Chloe would hang up, rattled off his words like a machine gun. Chloe raised an eyebrow, pausing for two seconds, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be backter.¡± With that, she hung up. Whatever Nick said after that, she didn¡¯t hear. She put away her phone, her eyes filled with indifference. Back in the living room, Damon was standing there watching her. ¡°What¡¯s up? Something wrong?¡± Chloe shook her head, paused for a second, then said, ¡°The Summers family called and want me to come home right now.¡± Damon frowned slightly, ¡°You agreed?¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± Chloe walked over to the couch, put her phone in her bag, took a sip of water from the coffee table, then looked at Damon and asked softly, ¡°Has grandma taken her nap?¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± Putting down her cup, Chloe walked over to Damon, looking up at him. ¡°I¡¯m kinda beat too, find me a room to crash.¡± Damon¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Chloe pursed her lips, ¡°They¡¯re definitely up to no good calling me, let them wait. Damon smiled, reaching out to take her hand. Chloe quickly looked around. The servants were quietly cleaning up, paying no attention to them. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Taking you to a room to rest.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe followed his lead, assuming it would be no problem if the guest room was upstairs. 4 But as they got closer and closer to the room, and the route became more and more familiar, Chloe¡¯s steps became heavier and heavier. Standing at the door, watching Damon open it, she suddenly felt the urge to bolt. N?velDrama.Org content rights. And then, she did just that, almost instinctively turning to leave. But she was scooped up by the man and carried into the room. ¡°Damon!¡± Chloe cried out in surprise, instinctively wrapping her arms around his shoulders. Damon put her on the bed, his hands on either side of her, enveloping her in his chest. ¡°Sleep here, okay? Chapter 297 Chapter 297 ¡± Chloe¡¯s cheeks turned red, one hand propped up on the bed behind her while the other rested on Damon¡¯s shoulder, but she didn¡¯t have time to pull back. ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe looked troubled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡® His handsome face was close, and even though his expression seemed harmless, it had an irresistible allure Chloe¡¯s face turned even redder, whispering. Your room¡­ It¡¯s just too awkward for me¡­¡± She vaguely remembered the first time her grandma brought her here to rest. She used his bathroom, wore his bathrobe, and ended up pinned under him on the bed because of a small ident¡­ ¡°Why do you feel that way?¡± he asked. Chloe closed her mouth tightly, not answering. It was best to leave such embarrassing matters unspoken. ¡°And what if I sleep here?¡± Damon raised an eyebrow, but before he could say anything, they heard a click. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Both of them turned to look at the door, paused for a moment, then turned back to each other. Secondster, Damon smirked, ¡°Guess we can¡¯t leave now.¡± Chloe took a deep breath. How could she forget about grandma? ¡°But I wasn¡¯t nning on leaving.¡± Damon lowered his head, grabbing her ankle. Chloe instinctively pulled her foot back. She wasn¡¯t afraid of his touch; she knew what he was up to. This man, kneeling on one knee to remove her shoes, was a bit too much for her. He tightened his grip on her ankle, halting her retreat, gently put her shoes aside, stood up, got her into the covers, and theny down beside her under her gaze. Chloe was tense, but Damon held her head, his long arm crossing her neck, allowing her to rest on his arm, pulling her into his embrace. His familiar scent immediately surrounded her. Chloe lightly rested her hands on Damon¡¯s chest. His chest was firm and warm, and she could feel his heartbeat. Damon seemed to kiss the top of her head, then his deep voice echoed, ¡°Sleep.¡± Chloe blinked, looking at her hands, seemingly surprised that she could feel his voice. When he spoke, the resonance of his voice and chest vibrated against her palms. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± she responded softly, her hair brushing his arm as she nodded. Her heart was pounding like a drum. Chloe closed her eyes, but her heartbeat kept her awake. The room was too quiet, she felt like Damon could clearly hear her heartbeat. Her body was still tense. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± His deep voice from above her head made Chloe tense up more. After a moment, she quietly lifted her head from his chest, her gaze sweeping over his proud jawline and into his deep eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous¡­¡± Damon frowned at her, parting his lips, and his low, seductive voice followed. ¡°Do you feel that, being deliberately left here by grandma, lying on a bed, held in my arms, something is bound to happen sooner orter, and not doing anything now, but not knowing when to do it, makes you scared?¡± Chloe rolled her eyes, seemed to think for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Seems about right.¡± Damon paused, looked at her, and then started chuckling quietly. ¡°Well, then let¡¯s do something first.¡± Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Let¡¯s get started then,¡± Damon said, flipping Chloe onto her back. Chloe¡¯s vision blurred for a moment, then refocused on Damon¡¯s prating gaze. His pupils were filled with her reflection. Her eyes trembled slightly, her heartbeat went haywire and her chest heaved with each uneven breath. Damon reached out, gently caressing her delicate chin, his cool fingers lightly touching her soft lips. In a husky, sensual voice, he asked, ¡°Do you think we should do something?¡± A hint of confusion flickered in her eyes. Chloe tried topose herself, looking at him up close. Her mind shed back to her grandmother¡¯s words from earlier today. The words became an innate understanding, an instinct of what to do. How to treat him, how to seize the opportunity, all these fragmented words quickly shed in her mind, leaving only her gut feeling and an undeniable yearning. The brief silence felt like an eternity. After what felt like ages, she finally looked into his deep eyes and said softly, ¡®Let¡¯s¡­ do something.¡± Her voice was barely audible, but they were so close. Her response seemed to catch Damon off guard. His hand stilled, his gaze locked on her eyes. After a moment, he tightened his grip on her chin slightly. His eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chloe hesitated, her face burning. ¡°Or¡­ maybe we shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°No second thoughts,¡± he cut her off, iming her lips with his. It was a kiss that brooked no argument. No turning back now. His kiss was fierce, his agile tongue invading her mouth from the start, iming every nook and cranny, not leaving her any room. Chloe noticed his kiss was more practiced than before. He was leading her, guiding her to respond to him. Their breathing grew ragged, Chloe going from passive eptance to attempting to respond. Before she knew it, her hands were gripping his shoulders, her slender fingers clutching his fancy shirt. Her heartbeat was frantic and chaotic as she sumbed to the passionate kiss. As the deep kiss turned into a series of light pecks, his breath was all over her lips. He gently licked her lips, then bit them lightly. His kiss trailed down to her neck. Her neck was like a piece of precious jade, glossy and incredibly enticing. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. His warm lips touched her skin, sending a tingly sensation through Chloe that made her scalp prickle. Her hands involuntarily tightened around Damon¡¯s neck. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± A suppressed moan escaped her lips, causing both their bodies to stiffen. Damon looked up at her, his eyes filled with an indescribable mix of deep desire and surprise. Chloe¡¯s face was so red, it looked like it was about to bleed. She couldn¡¯t even believe that the short, soft moan hade from her. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 She wanted to escape, but he held her tightly in his arms, even under him, with no way to hide. Her gaze shifted left and right a bit, and finally, she epted the situation. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ itchy there¡­¡± Damon¡¯s eyes shed, his handsome face still held desire, slowly revealing a smile. Though the smile was faint, it brought along a visual impact that words couldn¡¯t describe. Showing off his unique charm, effortlessly bewitching her. ¡°Where¡¯s itchy?¡± His chuckling question made Chloe pause for a few seconds. She wasn¡¯t clueless after all. The implication of the question made Chloe feel awkward again. ¡°I mean my neck!¡± Chloe¡¯s voice unconsciously rose, obviously afraid he¡¯d get the wrong idea. Damon chuckled softly, ¡°Why are you so worked up? Of course, I know you mean your neck is itchy.¡± Chloe bit her lip tightly. He was so annoying. Damon chuckled, once again leaning in, lips touching her neck. Chloe gripped the back of his shirt, her body slightly tense. ¡°Is it here that¡¯s itchy¡­or here?¡± With every spot Damon kissed, he would ask in a low voice. Chloe bit her lip, restraining herself from making a sound, but her body rxed and tensed involuntarily with his kisses. ¡°Seems like everywhere is itchy.¡± His deep, pleased voice echoed, a slightly prickling sensation coming from her neck. Feeling Chloe shudder slightly, Damon chuckled, lightly licking the kissed spot. He straightened up, watching a faint red mark gradually appear on her fair, delicate skin, a wicked smile seeping into his eyes. His gaze fell back onto her flushed cheeks, kissing her slightly swollen lips again, lingeringly. Chloe¡¯s eyes were misty at the moment, but she could still see the restraint in his eyes. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She knew he didn¡¯t n to continue. Chloe kissed the corner of his lips, clinging tightly to his neck, moved. Damon held her tightly, lying down sideways. Chloe obedientlyid in his arms, quietly taking in his scent and warmth.. ¡°Sleep.¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°Mm.¡® She responded softly, burying her face in his chest. Gone were her earlier unease and tension, now she could lie in the same bed as Damon, peacefully nestle in his arms, and easily fall asleep¡­ Watching her quickly fall asleep, the smile on Damon¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade. Her letting down her guard, no longer resisting his approaches and affection, was already a huge step forward. He thought, he should thank grandma. It seemed he needed to bring Chloe back here more often. Hannah helped Alyssa into the room, feeling both helpless and somewhat happy. Her mistress sometimes really left her at a loss. She dared to do it this things that only children would do. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re too obvious. They are so smart, they¡¯ll know it was your idea with one thought. Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯lle toin?¡± ¡°No matter what, they¡¯ll end up together sooner orter. One doesn¡¯t understand emotions, and the other is conservative. They¡¯re progressing too slowly; of course I can¡¯t just sit back and watch!¡± ??????????????? Chapter 300 Chapter 300 ¡°Their rtionship is moving at a snail¡¯s pace, and I, for the love of God, can¡¯t just sit by and watch!¡± That excuse is flimsier than a house of cards. ¡°Alright, Madam, it¡¯s time for your nap.¡± ¡°Hmm. How long do you think we should keep the doors closed? An hour? Or is that too short? Maybe two?¡± Sighing in exasperation, Hannah replied, ¡°Madam¡­ ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s re¨Copen in three hours.¡± If those two couldst for three whole hours, she might need to warn the kitchen to whip up some energy¨Cboosting dishes for dinner. Two hourster, Chloe woke up in Damon¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t open her eyes immediately, instead, she took in the familiar scent that filled her nostrils. Her heart skipped a beat before gradually returning to its normal rhythm. Slowly, she opened her eyes to see Damon¡¯s pristine shirt, slightly creased. This wasn¡¯t the first time she had woken up in his arms, butpared to that night in the car at Greenfield Vige, she felt much more at ease now. Or rather, she felt an unprecedented sense of peace. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Damon had been awake long before Chloe opened her eyes. Upon hearing his question, Chloe lifted her head from his chest, ¡°I Just woke up, and feels nice now.¡± Damon gazed at her with a hint of fatigue on his handsome face and a yful twinkle in his eyes. Without uttering a word, he leaned in to kiss her. Chloe hesitated for a moment before responding to his kiss. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Damon asked softly, his voice deep and alluring. ¡°Mhm.¡± Chloe sat up from his arms, looked out the window, and asked, ¡°Are we having dinner here?¡± ¡°Yes, unless you want to leave first.¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡°I promised to have dinner with Grandma.¡± After the olddy fell asleep, housekeeper Hannah quietly opened the door. Otherwise, if something did happen between Chloe and Damon, and the door was locked, things could get messy. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. By the time Damon and Chloe came downstairs, Hannah was already in the living room with Alyssa. The olddy beamed with joy when she saw the two of them together. After all, they hade a long way since Chloe¡¯s first visit. ¡°Chloe, did you sleep well?¡± Chloe¡¯s cheeks turned a light shade of pink, ¡°I had a good sleep, Grandma.¡± Hearing this, Alyssa chuckled even more, nodding her head, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ excellent¡­¡± The implication couldn¡¯t have been clearer. Chloe¡¯s beautiful face flushed, ¡°Grandma, we didn¡¯t¡­¡± As the two stood close together, Alyssa¡¯s eyesnded on Chloe¡¯s neck, where a noticeable red mark stood out against her fair skin. Alyssa¡¯s eyes lit up. Seeing Chloe¡¯s obviously embarrassed expression, sheughed, ¡°Ah, I see.¡± The ¡®see¡® was drawn out for effect. Chloe took a deep breath and fell silent. Only then did Alyssa shift her gaze to her grandson. She gave him a thumbs¨Cup behind the wheelchair armrest. ¡°Keep it up, young man!¡± She didn¡¯t specify who she was talking to, but Damon couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 ¡°Chloe, your phone¡¯s been buzzing in your bag. Something up?¡± Hannah, noticing Chloe¡¯s difort, expertly steered the conversation elsewhere. Chloe¡¯s awkward expression faded gradually. ¡°Oh, let me check.¡± She knew who the caller was, Hannah just gave her a chance to divert her attention. Right now, she has no idea how pissed the Summers family might be. But she had to go thereter nheless. So with a hint of sadness shing across her face, she nced at Damon standing across from her. After dinner, Chloe and Damon left together after turning down their grandmother¡¯s warm invitation to stay the night. Is there something you want to tell me?¡± Just as they stepped outside, Damon¡¯s deep voice broke the silence. Chloe stopped in her tracks, ¡°Damon, could you lend me a car?¡± Damon¡¯s forehead twitched, ¡°I could give it to you if you want, but what are you nning to do with it?¡± Chloe took a deep breath, ¡°I need to go over there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± Before Chloe could finish, Damon cut her off coldly. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Clearly, he¡¯d already guessed what Chloe was about to say. Chloe¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°You don¡¯t need to get involved, I can handle it.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve obviously got a beef with you, you think I¡¯d just let you go alone?¡± Chloe held his hand and murmured soothingly, ¡°They won¡¯t hurt me, I can protect myself.¡± Damon stared at her intensely, not uttering a word. Clearly, he didn¡¯t take rejection well. After pondering for a while, Chloe gave in, ¡°Alright, you can go with me, but I¡¯m going in alone. You wait in the car. If anything happens, I¡¯ll give you a call. I don¡¯t want to give them an excuse to mess with you.¡± Damon¡¯s expression remained cold, but he seemed slightly moved by herst words. ¡°Fine.¡± He said coldly, clearly doing it for Chloe¡¯s sake. ¡°What kind of car do you want?¡± ¡°Any cheap car will do.¡± ¡°No.¡± He replied bluntly. Damon took out his car keys and pressed a button toward the car parked at the entrance. ¡°The cheapest one¡¯s this one I drove here. It¡¯s worth three million, is that okay?¡± Chloe chuckled inwardly. ¡°¡­Alright.¡± ¡°Get in.¡± It was tense in the living room. Carolina had left everything for Nick to handle. After waiting for Chloe all afternoon without any results, she went to her room to rest with a gloomy face. Nick was furious, and Viviana, sitting beside him, also looked rather upset. They had been calling since the morning and only got through at noon. Chloe said she¡¯d be right over, only to have them wait all day. Damon parked the car outside the gate. Nick immediately jumped up from the sofa and bolted out the door as soon as he heard the engine outside. Just as Chloe was getting out of the passenger seat. Nick¡¯s gaze immediately swept over the car Chloe was in, and his brow furrowed tightly. ¡°You irresponsible brat, do you know how long we¡¯ve been waiting for you?!¡± Chloe walked up the steps, exuding an air of arrogance and indifference, hermanding aura was immediately palpable. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chloe strutted up the stairs, radiating an intimidating vibe. She shot him a cold nce, then stepped into the house without a second look. Chloe¡¯s calm indifference made Nick look like a foolpared to his rage By the time he returned to the living room with a stony face, Chloe was already lounging on the sofa. Outside, it was patch ck. Inside, the spacious living room was brightly hit, entuating the opulence. Chloe sat on the sofa, d in a brick¨Cred jumpsuit with her hair neatly tied back. With an arm draped over the armrest, lips pursed, and brows furrowed, her expression was unreadable. Silence had fallen in the living room at some unknown point, and the atmosphere was growing increasingly stifling Finally- ¡°Give me your reason¡± Her icy, detached voice cut through the silence like a sharp and forceful knife. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°It¡¯s Keira¡¯s birthday in a few days. Of course I have to prepare a gift for her!¡± Chloe¡¯s gaze suddenly turned frosty A chill welled up in her heart, but she kept her temper in check She leaned back on the sofa, slowly raised her head, and looked at Nick, the corner of her mouth curling up slightly This tiny gesture was filled with sarcasm. ¡°So, you¡¯re using mypany as a gift for her birthday? That¡¯s your reason?¡± Her words, dripping with arrogance and sarcasm, deepened the fury and resentment on Nick¡¯s face. ¡°Keira is also your sister. You¡¯ve bullied her time and time again, each time worse than thest. You even forced her to kneel before you in public. Are you even human?! Ever thought about the fact that she¡¯s a public figure? An important artiste?! You¡¯ve caused so much damage to thepany by tormenting her. And you¡¯re unrepentant, we can¡¯t afford your antics, nor can we afford to lose face! There¡¯s no need for you to stay here. I¡¯ll sort out the ne tickets, you can go wherever you want. You have to make up for thepany¡¯s losses, so you need to leave yourpany to Keira as an apology!¡± With a coldugh, Chloe tossed the magazine in her hands onto the coffee table and stood up. Her tall figure seemed even taller, her oppressive aura even stronger. ¡°There are many people more talented and capable than her. If you guys want to invest in her, that¡¯s your choice! You have no right to make decisions for me. Dream on/¡± Chloe was livid and radiated a chilling aura, That was the only thing her mother left her. She couldn¡¯t believe they would sink this low! Chapter 303 Chapter 303 After a moment, she suddenly let out a coldugh, ¡°Since you guys want to pick a fight, then let¡¯s do the math You guys are so obsessed with Pulse Entertainment? Have you ever thought about if it would still be standing without my mom? And all thepanies and businesses registered under her name were her dowry to me! Who¡¯s got all those assets now?¡± Chloe paused, her sharp gaze sweeping over the two people sitting in front of her. She didn¡¯t miss the subtle change on Viviana¡¯s face. Despite Viviana¡¯s attempt to mask It, Chloe had seen through her long ago. All these years, she never believed her mom was truly gone from this world. Even if she had jumped into the sea back then, there should have been something left behind, but there wasn¡¯t. She never gave up looking for her mom, she investigated every lead she could find. The matter of the dowry her mom left her was recorded by thewyer from the very beginning, so it wasn¡¯t hard to find out if she wanted to Upon hearing this, Nick¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°A dowry is something you get when you get married! Before then¡­ ¡°Before then, those are not yours either!¡± Chloe cut Nick off resolutely. ¡°You think Pulse Entertainment is the be¨Call and end¨Call for the Summers family, and Keira is the apple of the Summers family¡¯s eye? Ok, since you dare make a move on mypany, let¡¯s see! You can also feel what it¡¯s like to lose something precious! Not only will I make you lose it, but I also want you to slowly experience the loss in your struggle! Chloe¡¯s eyes were cold, and her was voice resounding. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Both Nick and Viviana were taken aback by Chloe¡¯s momentum. The atmosphere was incredibly tense. ¡°You really are shameless!¡± Another voice suddenly came, filled with familiar toughness and authority. Chloe turned her head and saw Carolina standing at the railing on the second floor, looking down at Chloe from her high position. She then walked down the stairs and slowly approached Chloe. Her sharp eyes sized up Chloe, resting on her neck. Narrowing her eyes, Carolina suddenly let out a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more brazen, you used to be somewhat restrained because of Lance, but now you can¡¯t even bother to hide it? Don¡¯t regret it when you¡¯ve ruined your reputation!¡± Chloe understood what Carolina was saying, but she didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly said it. It wasughable that, as an elder, she was saying such things to her own granddaughter. ¡°You can rest assured! I don¡¯t need you to worry about my business, you better save your energy and focus on yourpany and Keira.¡± Carolina¡¯s face gradually darkened, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re determined to go your own way, huh?¡± Cha Chapter 304 Chapter 304 pter 304 Chloe sneered, ¡°I hadn¡¯t been stubborn, I¡¯d be six feet under by now!¡± Who offered her a helping hand during those tough years? Carolina squinted at Chloe, her confidence making her subconsciously believe her words. Before, she hadn¡¯t noticed her much. But now she couldn¡¯t simply ignore her Young, cunning, and not to be underestimated. Just like her mom, there was a kind of confidence flowing in her blood, always making her look strong She didn¡¯t mind this character. With her abilities, she wouldn¡¯t be a burden to thepany But the Summers family had Keira. Keira was the lucky charm of the Summers family, and Chloe, well, she was just bad luck for Keira She couldn¡¯t let her stay in the house This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this, Carolina snickered, ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got! Chloe raised her eyebrows, her eyes was sharp and filled with coldness and sarcasm ¡°Well, just wait and see then!¡± After she finished, her gaze fell on Viviana, ¡°You better return everything that¡¯s mine, or I¡¯ll make you pay doubler ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line!¡± Chloe¡¯s arrogant and rude attitude infuriated Nick. He smacked the coffee table and stood up abruptly Chloe, unfazed, raised her eyebrows,pletely ignoring Nick¡¯s fury, with her gaze brushing over Viviana¡¯s head. ¡°Next time you call me for a meeting, think whether I¡¯ll agree first, don¡¯t keep pushing my buttons.¡± Chloe chuckled. The door opened and then closed with a bang, leaving the spacious living room without Chloe¡¯s presence. But that chilling voice seemed to still echo in the room. ¡°Do you all know who¡¯s the toughest woman in this city?¡± It¡¯s her. That wasmon knowledge. She thought she was misunderstood before, but now, she couldn¡¯t just carry the me for nothing. A glint of coldness shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sis¡­you¡­you¡¯re back?¡± A voice filled with a bit of fear and surprise came, as Chloe looked up and saw Keira walking over and affectionately clinging to Lance¡¯s arm. The lights outside the door were bright, so Chloe easily saw the vulnerable sadness, disappointment, and timidity on Keira¡¯s face. Seeing Chloe, she looked scared and clung tightly to Lance. ¡°Chloe, why are you here? Where¡¯ve you been? You didn¡¯t answer your phone or messages, don¡¯t you know that makes people worry?¡± Lance gently patted Keira¡¯s shoulder, looking up at Chloe standing on the stairs with his eyes full of reproach. Chloe frowned, her eyes full of sarcasm as she looked at him coldly. ¡°Worried about me? That¡¯s a first.¡± Lance¡¯s expression hardened slightly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chloe looked at him indifferently, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Lance¡¯s face gradually darkened, as a man, he couldn¡¯t ept being ridiculed like this. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m really worried about you? Chapter 305 Chapter 305 ¡°I¡¯m fine, why are you worried about me? Lance, your fianc¨¦e is still here. She pretends to be all sweet and generous in front of you, but behind your back, I¡¯m always her first target. Her tactics aren¡¯t clever, but harassment is always annoying! You better watch your mouth.¡± Lance was speechless and totally caught off guard by Chloe¡¯s words. He said he was worried about her, and she was telling him to watch his mouth?! She never used to be like this. Keira, sensing the awkward atmosphere, quickly tried to change the subject. ¡°Sis, is this your car?¡± She noticed the strange car parked in the yard as soon as she walked in. Although it was hidden in the dark, its understated luxury was still evident. Chloe smiled faintly, appearing unsurprised. ¡°I bought it myself as a treat¡­ Oh, and I paid cash.¡± Keira¡¯s face immediately changed. Showboating with her own money right in front of her. How outrageous! She swore that one day she would get everything back from Chloe, like Starlight International. Tonight, Nick had mentioned Starlight International. Keira must be pulling the strings behind the scenes. Keira didn¡¯t expect her to bring this up directly, she feigned innocence and said, This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sis, what are you talking about? Everyone knows Starlight International is yourpany.¡± Chloe squinted, her gaze sarcastic. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you haven¡¯t taken enough from me yet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Keira, do you want Starlight International?¡± Lance frowned upon hearing this. Keira, seemingly frightened, quickly shook her head. ¡°Lance, I¡¯m still working at yourpany, I¡¯m still your perfumer. I don¡¯t have time to take over other companies!¡± Lance then looked at Chloe, ¡°Chloe, could it be a misunderstanding?¡± Chloe lightly brushed her hair,ughing coldly in her heart. Does he trust her that much? ¡°Sis, what happened to your neck? Did you get bitten by something?¡± Keira¡¯s voice was filled with surprise, trying to change the subject. Chloe paused at her words. Lance¡¯s eyes shifted to her, suddenly noticing the dark red mark on her fair neck. That was¡­ Being a man, he naturally knew what it was. The scene he saw yesterday outside the mall shed across his mind. She was acting intimately while in the arms of a man. He stared at Chloe with his eyes widening in disbelief. Chloe lightly put her hand on her neck, furrowing her brow in thought for a second, and instinctively looked toward the car parked not far away. Damon¡¯s gaze lingered on the rearview mirror of the car, he had adjusted the angle so he could see Chloe. He smiled slightly when he saw her cover her neck and look toward him. Then he raised his eyebrows slightly, and lightly honked the horn of the car, sending a distant greeting to Chloe. Chloe¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and a momentter, a helpless smile slipped into her eyes. How much resentment did he have for her not letting him get out of the car and show himself? He was doing everything he could to prove his existence. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chloe¡¯s faint smile fell into Lance¡¯s eyes. He wasn¡¯t sure if the man in the car was the same one he saw yesterday, but the honking looked like a flirty signal no matter how you thought of it. A flirty signal? He had never thought that one day such a subtly ambiguous gesture would appear on Chloe, who was always cold and domineering in his eyes. Chloe briefly moved her gaze away and moved her hand away from her neck, unashamedly revealing that ambiguous mark. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? You¡¯re pretending to be too innocent.¡± Her admission silently delighted Keira Keira sneaked a nce at Lance, his brows furrowed. ¡°Sis, are you really¡­¡± ¡°Really what?¡± Chloe cut her off coldly, with her gaze icy and intense. Keira bit her lip and clung tightly to Lance¡¯s arm. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to do something stupid.¡± ¡°Keira, go inside first.¡± Lance¡¯s calm voice suddenly broke in, interrupting Keira. ¡°Lance¡­ ¡°Honey, you go in first.¡± Lance pulled away his hand and gave her shoulder a pat, and his voice was still gentle. Keira was reluctant, but she had to give in to Lance¡¯s insistence. After Keira went in, Chloe walked out of the house and headed for the car. She felt that she didn¡¯t need to continue talking to Lance. ¡°Chloe!¡± After watching Keira go in, Lance immediately followed Chloe and blocked her way. Chloe stopped with her expression cold. ¡°Chloe,¡± Lance caught a glimpse of her impatience, and his voice got even lower, ¡°do you really hate me that much?¡± Hate? Chloe looked up with an ambiguous smile. ¡°Love is amon thing between men and women. If they arepatible, they stay together; if not, they break up. That¡¯s normal. Hatred also requires feelings. I haven¡¯t wasted too much feeling on you yet. You crossed my bottom line, I can¡¯t pretend nothing happened. You expect me to be grateful after you deceived me?¡± Lance¡¯s brow furrowed, he closed his lips and looked up at her. His gaze once again fell on the red mark on Chloe¡¯s neck. She actually let another man touch her! How could that be? Lance suddenly grabbed Chloe¡¯s wrist tightly, his voice almost a growl of frustration and anger. ¡°Who were you with? What the hell did you do? Even if you hate me, you can¡¯t do this to yourself!¡± Chloe¡¯s indifferent eyes narrowed, and she shook off his hand. ¡°Do what to myself?¡± Lance¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who values modesty the most? Aren¡¯t you the one who insists on sex after marriage? Just because I broke off the engagement with you, you¡­you¡¯re punishing me by treating yourself this way?!¡± Chloeughed coldly, ¡°You think too highly of yourself! You don¡¯t have that capability or charm!¡± Then why¡­¡± ¡°Because I like it.¡± Facing Lance¡¯s intense emotions, Chloe answered unusually calmly. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. This answer left Lance speechless. He looked at Chloe, with his hoarse voice even lower, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I do what I like. Nobody tells me what to do. I like him. I like his touch. In front of him, I can easily break my own principles.¡± Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Lance felt a bit on edge looking at Chloe¡¯s cold yet serious face. ¡°You said¡­you like him?¡± They had known each other for so many years, and he had never heard Chloe say that before. Chloe, not wanting to delve into this anymore, just looked at him coldly without saying a word. Who is it? The guy in the car?¡± Lance seemed determined to get to the bottom of this. Who he is has nothing to do with you, and you have no right to know.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to say more. She walked around him, opened the car door, and got in. Lance stood there, stunned for a moment, until the car drove past him. He suddenly realized this and hurriedly turned around, but only saw the side of the man¡¯s face on the driver¡¯s seat. It seemed like he was looking at him too, but at the moment he turned his head, the man also turned his head away. Although he didn¡¯t know who the man was, Lance could clearly sense that the man¡¯s aura was different from ordinary people¡¯s. It was the man he saw at the mall yesterday. But who was he? Back at the Summers family¡¯s home, the atmosphere in the living room was unusually heavy. Lance knew they all disliked Chloe, and he felt even more oppressed. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He just said goodbye and left the Summers family¡¯s home alone in his car. Watching Lance leave, Keira noticed his strange expression and asked worriedly what he and Chloe had talked about. Lance just shook his head, told her to get some rest, and then he left. Keira returned to the living room with a heavy heart, noticing the unhappy faces of the three elders. Viviana looked even more upsetpared to them. ¡°Mom, are we¡­really going to give thosepanies and shops to Chloe?¡± After saying this, she looked at Nick, hoping he could respond. Upon hearing this, Keira¡¯s eyes instantly sharpened. They asked her toe back today to discuss Starlight International. Why are they bringing up the companies and shops again? Carolina said with a frown, ¡°No way! Thosepanies and shops were only established after that woman married into our family! After she died, they naturally belonged to us!¡± Hearing this, Viviana breathed a sigh of relief but still asked cautiously, ¡°But what about what Chloe just said? Her mother seems to have made a will with awyer, once Chloe gets married, the companies and shops will automatically transfer to her. This¡­¡± Carolina frowned. Thinking about this gave her a headache, she couldn¡¯t help rubbing her brow. After a moment of thought, she slowly said, ¡°She won¡¯t get married soon, we can deal with the lawyer before she gets married.¡± For so many years, since Chloe¡¯s mother died, she had treated those things as their property, but she didn¡¯t expect her to have such a backup n. Hearing Carolina say this, Viviana and Keira finally felt relieved. They themselves only needed to put in some effort and money to aplish these things, but exining to the family if something went wrong would be difficult. With Carolina¡¯s support, they felt more confident in whatever they were doing. If they couldn¡¯t even control Starlight International, dreaming about getting anything else would be ridiculous. The car Damon was driving was very fast, and they quickly arrived at Emerald Valley Estates. The car stopped smoothly, and after Damon turned off the engine, the lights in the driver¡¯s compartment went out. Chloe was surprised by his speed, she turned her head to ask him something but then heard a ¡°click¡± sound. That was the sound of her seat belt being unbuckled. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 ¡®You¡­¡± Her voice had just begun when he swept her into his arms. This sudden move left Chloe wide¨Ceyed in surprise. Without warning, he started kissing her. Her eyes sparkled even more in the night, and the familiar scent engulfed her instantly. His overpowering force left her no choice but to open her lips, allowing him to take control to ease the pain from the friction. One of Damon¡¯s hands held the back of her head while the other gripped her waist tightly, leaving no room for her to resist. His aggressive advance took her by surprise, like a sudden storm, domineering but gentle at the same time. Their breaths intermingled, and possibly because she knew it was Damon, or due to a bodily instinct, Chloe, who was initially stiff, began to gradually soften and melted into Damon¡¯s embrace, kissing him deeply. After a while. Their lips finally parted, and the corners of their lips were wet with saliva, a unique sign of their passion and sensuality. Damon¡¯s eyes remained firmly on Chloe, and his handsome face was still flushed with passion. They were so close, his breath flowed between them, and Chloe was panting slightly and looking into his eyes. There was a mix of dominance and affection in his eyes. Chloe¡¯s heart began to race uncontrobly. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± she whispered. A smile was across Damon¡¯s face. He reached out to pinch her smooth chin, and his cool fingers pressed against her swollen lips, tracing their beautiful shape. His other hand was propped against the car door behind her, enclosing herpletely in his arms. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He kept staring at her, the smile in his eyes bing more pronounced. Finally, his warm lips brushed lightly against her cheek, her nose, and then her eyes. Chloe¡¯s eyes fluttered, she tilted her head slightly, and Damon¡¯s deep and pleasant voice echoed. ¡°I also like touching you.¡± His hand kneaded her waist, kissing her lips again, ¡°I really do.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, quickly catching the meaning of his words. Chloe¡¯s face turned so red that it spread to her neck. ¡°We should get out of the car and get some rest.¡± Blushing, Chloe turned to open the car door, but Damon pulled her back. Her forehead hit his warm chest, making her feel a bit dizzy. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want to give you a gift.¡± Chloe was hesitant, ¡°There¡¯s no special asion today, why do you want to give me a gift?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the normal dating process. I want to give you gifts, then date you, and finally propose. I want to marry you as soon as possible.¡± Chloe was speechless! She thought to herself,¡± Can¡¯t you consider my feelings a bit? By following this process, you don¡¯t need to think twice, do you? I just started a normal rtionship, and it¡¯s alreadye to this! Things are moving too fast!¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309 ¡®You¡­¡± Her voice had just begun when he swept her into his arms. This sudden move left Chloe wide¨Ceyed in surprise. Without warning, he started kissing her. Her eyes sparkled even more in the night, and the familiar scent engulfed her instantly. His overpowering force left her no choice but to open her lips, allowing him to take control to ease the pain from the friction. One of Damon¡¯s hands held the back of her head while the other gripped her waist tightly, leaving no room for her to resist. His aggressive advance took her by surprise, like a sudden storm, domineering but gentle at the same time. Their breaths intermingled, and possibly because she knew it was Damon, or due to a bodily instinct, Chloe, who was initially stiff, began to gradually soften and melted into Damon¡¯s embrace, kissing him deeply. After a while. Their lips finally parted, and the corners of their lips were wet with saliva, a unique sign of their passion and sensuality. Damon¡¯s eyes remained firmly on Chloe, and his handsome face was still flushed with passion. They were so close, his breath flowed between them, and Chloe was panting slightly and looking into his eyes. There was a mix of dominance and affection in his eyes. Chloe¡¯s heart began to race uncontrobly. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± she whispered. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. A smile was across Damon¡¯s face. He reached out to pinch her smooth chin, and his cool fingers pressed against her swollen lips, tracing their beautiful shape. His other hand was propped against the car door behind her, enclosing herpletely in his arms. He kept staring at her, the smile in his eyes bing more pronounced. Finally, his warm lips brushed lightly against her cheek, her nose, and then her eyes. Chloe¡¯s eyes fluttered, she tilted her head slightly, and Damon¡¯s deep and pleasant voice echoed. ¡°I also like touching you.¡± His hand kneaded her waist, kissing her lips again, ¡°I really do.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, quickly catching the meaning of his words. Chloe¡¯s face turned so red that it spread to her neck. ¡°We should get out of the car and get some rest.¡± Blushing, Chloe turned to open the car door, but Damon pulled her back. Her forehead hit his warm chest, making her feel a bit dizzy. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want to give you a gift.¡± Chloe was hesitant, ¡°There¡¯s no special asion today, why do you want to give me a gift?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the normal dating process. I want to give you gifts, then date you, and finally propose. I want to marry you as soon as possible.¡± Chloe was speechless! She thought to herself,¡± Can¡¯t you consider my feelings a bit? By following this process, you don¡¯t need to think twice, do you? I just started a normal rtionship, and it¡¯s alreadye to this! Things are moving too fast!¡± Chapter 310 Chapter 310 The elevator door shut, and Damon wrapped her in a tight hug from behind. Chloe jumped a bit, swiftly turning around to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Do you really like kids that much?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chloe¡¯s face flushed, she lowered her head and tucked her messy hair behind her ears, ¡°I think they¡¯re adorable.¡± Damon pondered for a moment, ¡°I think our child would be even more adorable.¡± Leaning against Damon¡¯s warm chest, his deep and calm voice resonated from behind her, making Chloe blush. Thankfully, the elevator door opened just then, and Chloe let out a sigh of relief. She turned around, pecked Damon¡¯s chin with a soft kiss, then said, ¡°Good night,¡± and headed straight out of the elevator. Damon didn¡¯t push her any further, he counted and realized he had already had quite a few sweet moments that day He couldn¡¯t be too greedy. Back at home, Chloe freshened up, hopped onto her bed, and dialed Winston¡¯s number immediately. Starlight International¡¯s meeting room. The entire meeting room was decorated in a simple yet luxurious style. By nine in the morning, the conference table was filled, and the atmosphere was somewhat tense. Before long, the door of the conference room flung open. Chloe strutted in wearing a beige suit, her slender waist wrapped in a matching zer, and her long, straight legs in a knee¨Clength pencil skirt of the same color. Her heels clicked on the floor as she walked with her head held high and her chest out. Her steps were firm and the sound of her heels hitting the floor echoed in everyone¡¯s heart. Everyone instinctively straightened up, their gaze following Chloe until she sat at the head of the long table. Sitting in the main seat, Chloe¡¯s cool gaze swept over everyone without a hint of emotion, then she retracted it. Thank you all for sticking with Starlight International this far.¡± Chloe¡¯s calm voice filled the room, her words stirring a sense of unease among the people present. The atmosphere was ominous. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is mainly to announce one thing: the future direction of Starlight International.¡± Chloe paused for a moment, all eyes were on her, everyone holding their breath. Business direction? What does that mean? Are they dering bankruptcy, or has thepany been acquired and merged by other companies? With everyone¡¯s anxious and expectant gaze, Chloe slowly spoke, ¡°From now on, thepany will no longer represent otherpanies in contract negotiations and resolving PR issues.¡± People were confused. What were they supposed to do then? Thepany had been making money by solving problems for otherpanies, if they stopped epting otherpanies¡® business, were they going to lose their jobs? ¡°So, Ms. Summers, what are we going to do?¡± ¡°We will only handle PR for celebrities!¡± Chloe¡¯s decision was unquestionable. People started to whisper among themselves. ¡°In other words, ourpany will be a talent agency. We will only sign contracts with artists and we also might groom our own artists.¡± This clear exnation stirred up the entire conference room. ¡°Although we will basically operate the same as before, the resources and connections required to do this are quite strong! Even though our previous PR scope included the entertainment industry, it could neverpare with other professional entertainmentpanies. Now that we have suddenly narrowed down our operation scope, there¡¯s definitely going to be a cooling¨Coff period for the company! This will cause some losses, Ms. Summers, your view is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Allpany employees who are willing to stay will have training arranged for them. I won¡¯t force those who don¡¯t want to stay. I hope you can convey my decision.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned stern as she looked at the room full of dissenting voices. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Listening to the chorus of naysayers in the conference room, Chloe¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly ¡°I¡¯ve built Starlight International up to what it is now, and I¡¯m more than capable of making it even better! I can joke about a lot of things, but I never gamble with thepany¡¯s future.¡± With that, she stood, casting a chilly gaze around the room, and then strode out. Chloe¡¯s parting words left the room in a hushed silence. Even though the meeting was over, the sudden shift in thepany¡¯s operations was a big deal. Chloe had a lot on her te. Even though thepany was still open to celebrity clients, she needed to find those willing tomit long¨Cterm. In the wake of Chloe¡¯s decision, various departments were thrown into a bit of a frenzy. The company¡¯s scope had been scaled back, and some departments had been outright scrapped. Thepany lobby was crowded with employees, anxiously awaiting Chloe¡¯s next move. At that moment, a car pulled up outside the Starlight International building. Two security guards at the entrance furrowed their brows, their hands nervously fingering their stun guns. Their wariness was justified. The car had been parked there for a good ten minutes, but no one had emerged. What¡¯s more, the back of the car was sealed off. It didn¡¯t seem to be used for regr purposes. Five minutester, the car door swung open, and a man stepped out. The security guards took in his appearance, he was uniformed and looked rather sophisticated, but that didn¡¯t mean he was on the up and up. They remained on alert, eyeing the man warily. Their expressions grew increasingly strange. It wasn¡¯t just them. Even pedestrians in the building stopped in their tracks, I¡¯m here to see Ms. Summers.¡± Nate was stopped at the entrance by the guards and exined his purpose. The guards frowned, their hands gripping their stun guns. Clearly, they weren¡¯t nning on letting him in. Nate took a deep breath, pulled out his phone, and dialed Chloe. When she picked up, her voice came through. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Miss Chloe, it¡¯s Nate. I need to discuss something with you.¡± Chloe frowned, ¡°Well then,e in.¡± Nate had put the call on speaker, so the guards heard Chloe¡¯s instruction. They holstered their stun guns and made way for Nate, but their expressions remained strange. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The hubbub in the lobby gradually died down, with all eyes on Nate. ¡°Wow, so cute!¡± ¡°Look at those longshes and big eyes.¡± ¡°What a cute face! Oh, is it smiling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so funny when it eats, and it¡¯s even wearing clothes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so fluffy, I really want to touch it. Oh, it¡¯s so cute.¡± In the crowd, severaldies couldn¡¯t help eximing, some even jumping excitedly. Their adoration was on full disy. Nate gritted his teeth, slowly making his way through the crowd. Only he knew how much mental preparation it took to persuade himself to get out of the car. Only he knew what was going through his mind right now. Only he knew how desperately he wanted to know what that gentleman was thinking. What kind of tasks was he handling every day? Nate couldn¡¯t help but bury his face in his hands. This was so embarrassing! Chapter 312 Chapter 312 How awkward! Why involve others in their romantic rtionship? He couldn¡¯t help but twist his mouth helplessly as he looked at the alpaca, which was almost taller than him. These two people!! What kind of aesthetic is this?!! Who would want an alpaca as a gift? This is the definition of spoiling someone. Ugh, love just gives people a headache. Under everyone¡¯s gaze. Nate walked into the elevator with the alpaca. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He stood in the elevator with the alpaca, a sight so amusing that it was hard not to chuckle. Chloe was discussing specific operational policies with managers from various departments on the office sofa. Seeing Natee in with the alpaca, she almost spit out her coffee. ¡°Miss Chloe¡­¡± There was bitterness in Nate¡¯s voice. Everyone in the office watched Nate and the alpaca in his hands, momentarily unsure how to react. What kind of joke was this? Was it even possible to bring such a thing into thepany? ¡°You guys leave first,e back in ten minutes.¡± Chloe wiped the coffee stains on her body with a napkin, trying to keep calm. The managers tidied up the files in front of them and left one after another. They looked at Nate and the alpaca withplicated expressions. Nate tried to hide his face. He looked at the very satisfied alpaca next to him that was still eating. After everyone had left, Chloe looked at the alpaca and helplessly rubbed her forehead. ¡°This is¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t even say it. This is a gift from the Mister for you,¡± Nate answered seriously. She knew! Chloe gritted her teeth. She had just said it casually, and she was just joking at the time. How did he really send it? ¡°So, Miss Chloe, what should we do with this?¡± Chloe looked at the alpaca, that was somehow still eating! But its fluffy face, big eyes, and long eyshes looked¡­ quite cute, actually. But it shouldn¡¯t be here, right? Just then, the phone rang. It was Damon. ¡°Did you get the gift?¡± ¡°¡­I got it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Just tell me what you want in the future, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Chloe pursed her lips, bit her lower lip, and straightened her hair, ¡°But where do you want me to put it?¡± Damon was speechless for a moment and remained silent. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t considered this problem. Chloe sighed, ¡°Then¡­ can you put it in Greenfield Vige first?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Damon agreed, ¡°Just put it in Greenfield Vige. You¡¯ll be back sooner orter, it¡¯ll be convenient there.¡± Chloe sighed again, ¡°Damon.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you really not know what I meant when I said I wanted an alpaca?¡± ¡°¡­What did you mean?¡± Chloe slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°Nothing.¡± After Chloe hung up the phone, feeling apologetic, she turned to Nate and said,: ¡°Mr. Yu, could you please help me send it to Greenfield Vige?¡± Nate nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± After Damon hung up the phone, he felt that Chloe¡¯sst question was a bit delicate. After thinking about it, he turned to the search engine in front of him and typed ¡°alpaca¡°. He clicked on the link and saw a picture of an alpac Chapter 313 Chapter 313 1. a. He called Chloe again. ¡°What did you mean?¡± Instead of answering, Chloe quietly replied, ¡°Work¡¯s gonna be crazy now, so don¡¯t bother picking me up 1 took some time off, and now I¡¯m feeling a bit out of sorts Hearing this, Damon frowned, ¡°Babe, you¡¯re gonna be my wife. Your job isn¡¯t to work, but to learn how to live the good fe Chloe felt warmed by his words andughed even brighter. ¡°Sounds like a n. I know you¡¯re swamped, too. Don¡¯t always bend over backwards for me¡± Damon was indeed busy. Since taking over thepany, he¡¯s been mmed with work With major projects currently underway and future ones that need developing, he¡¯s gotta be hands- on Chloe was also swamped. Not long after hanging up, a few department managers knocked on her door to continue their work discussions Winston¡¯s work hours these days were all in the afternoon, so Chloe had Emily and Manuel take turns keeping an eye on him. As long as Winston had enough sleep, he was usually good to work She was up to her eyeballs in work, almost forgetting about the uing school festival. If Rose had not casually mentioned it when she dragged her out for lunch during her busy schedule, she would¡¯ve totally forgotten it. After lunch, Rose sipped her water and asked, ¡°You never gave me a straight answer. So, are you going to the festival or not?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe was silent for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Yeah. Thepany is nning to sign new talent. I¡¯ll go check out the school and see if there¡¯s anyone suitable to talk to ¡°Alright then. Just keep your cool. The reason I suggested you go is because I think you don¡¯t need to hide from anyone. You have nothing to fear, don¡¯t let others hold you back.¡± 1 know.¡± All the alumni are looking forward to the T University centennial celebration. They hope to see old friends, bump into their first love, and relive their youthful days. They are also filled with expectations about how we are doing in society. They¡¯re curious to see who¡¯s living the high life, who¡¯s more sessful, who¡¯ll get the most des that day, and who¡¯ll be theughing stock Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Kane was sitting in Damon¡¯s office and had just finished a game with his high and headphones on. He turned around and saw Damon stil looking at the documents with a poker face When he saw Damon put the files aside, Kane seized the moment and hurriedly said ¡°Damon, you must¡¯ve gotten the invite to the centennial celebration tomorrow, right? Are you going or not?¡± ¡°Damon didn¡¯t answer, instead, he casually picked up another document Ttaked to my sister inw, she¡¯s going too, with Rose* Damon looked up While scrolling through his phone and lounging on the couch, Kane casualy said. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but my sister¨Cinw was kicked out of college, but she still got an invite from the school¡± Damon frowned Kane didn¡¯t continue. He paused for a moment, then sighed N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Seth Diaz will probably go too, right?¡± Seth was standing straight in front of the massive floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, wearing a crisp ck uniform, and a matching shirt that made him look noble and profound, exuding a heavy sense of oppression. After a while, his secretary, who was next to him, asked again, ¡°Mr. Diaz, are we going abroad for the signing or attending the school celebration tomorrow? The secretary was just asking for him. He thought they were definitely going abroad tomorrow. But in the schedule, going abroad and attending the T University centennial celebration were at the same time. He didn¡¯t have the power to make the decision for Seth for any of these events. Seth stood there, and after a brief silence, he turned around, and his cold and low voice echoed, ¡°Going to the school celebration.¡± The secretary was clearly surprised, but after a moment, he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Mr. Diaz, should I book Danielle for you?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Upstairs at the Summers family home. Amelia Schneider covered her mouth in envy, ¡°Oh my god, Keira, I¡¯m so jealous, this dress is gorgeous.¡± Keira also gave a satisfied smile. She was wearing a dark green evening gown, the thin straps on her shoulders made her skin look even whiter, and the V¨Cshaped design on the back revealed half of her delicate back. As someone who spent a lot on skincare, her figure and skin were, of course, amazing. She could catch people¡¯s eyes wherever she went with her beautiful looks. Keira was still scrutinizing herself in the mirror, trying to see herself from every possible angle. Amelia was sitting on the bed, admiring Keira, and speaking. ¡°Do you think Chloe will attend the school celebration? Honestly, Keira, I really hope she doesn¡¯t go now, she¡¯s too scary. She became a different person after breaking up with my cousin, No, maybe she¡¯s always been like this, it¡¯s just that in the beginning she was all focused on my cousin, so she didn¡¯t really care about us. But now, we¡¯ve already taken quite a hat from her. I really don¡¯t want to see her again.¡± Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Keira¡¯s smile gradually faded as she started to take off her dress, saying N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°She¡¯s also a student at this school, we can¡¯t decide if she goes or not, but I heard she got an invite too, so I guess she¡¯ll probably show up. After all, she was kicked out of the school once, and now they are inviting her, she probably won¡¯t turn it down.¡± At this point, Amelia¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Aha, I see. If she goes, she¡¯ll definitely be the most embarrassed one there. But if she doesn¡¯t go, it¡¯s like disrespecting the school and the principal She¡¯s gonna be in hot water¡± Keira didn¡¯t say anything but a cold smirk appeared on her lips. If she goes, that¡¯s even better. 16th floor of Emerald Valley Estates. The living room was full of custom¨Cmade dresses Damon sat on the sofa, flipping through a fashion magazine, and asked softly, ¡°Which one do you like?¡± Chloe, feeling a bit overwhelmed, grumbled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who picked for mest time? Why are you giving me so many choices now?¡± ¡°Because they all suit you.¡± ¡°But I can only wear one¡± Damon closed his magazine, changed his posture, his face expressionless. ¡°Then you try them all on now, and I¡¯ll help you choose.¡± Chloe raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°You want a fashion show?¡± ¡°Yeah, strut your stuff for me.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t move, but Damon stood up and picked a dress for her. ¡°Go change.¡± Chloe stared at him for a while, then took the dress. Five minutester. Chloe came out wearing a dark red dress. The dress clung to her body, outlining her perfect figure, her perky chest, and her slim waist. The most crucial part was the slit in the dress. When she moved, one could see her long, pale legs. A woman always feels like she¡¯s gained weight in front of a man she cares about. Chloe put her hand on her t belly, trying to hide the nonexistent fat. Damon sat on the sofa, with his gaze locked on her from the moment she walked out, his eyes bing deeper and hotter. Chloe, feeling the heat from his gaze, moved to avoid his line of sight. The red was too eye¨Ccatching. Although the dress was elegant, the color and the high slit gave a hint of sexual temptation. Chloe picked up a sheer shawl and draped it over herself, standing in front of a full¨Clength mirror. She nced at her reflection, then let the somewhat superfluous shawl slide off her shoulders. Damon¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, the way the shawl slipped off her shoulders was like a woman seductively undressing, making his heart skip a beat. His eyes slightly squinted, and his movement was rigid. He always thought he was the type of man who wouldn¡¯t be easily driven by desire and that he couldn¡¯t ept a seductive woman. But he never thought that today, he would actually find that he liked it. His gaze fell on the junction of her thighs, her skin was smooth and hard to resist. He figured she might look better without the shawl. Sheughed, tilting her head to look at Damon, her eyebrows slightly raised. ¡°What do you think?¡± She turned her head and smiled back at him, which was full of enticing charm in Damon¡¯s eyes. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 e ¡°Is your waist button undone or something?¡± Damon pointed at her waist and closed the magazine he was holding Chloe looked down to check but didn¡¯t see anything unusual. She adjusted her dress anyway and then looked up. As a familiar fragrance hit her, she was suddenly pulled into a strong embrace from behind. Her heart raced as she saw the two of them hugging tightly in the mirror. She could clearly see the passion in Damon¡¯s eyes, just like that day in the kitchen. She was breathing heavily, her cheek pressed against his as she looked to the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Damon¡¯s hand gently stroked her waist, his voice low in her ear. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, like a goddess.¡± The sexiness in his voice made Chloe¡¯s heart race even faster, and her legs grew weak and unsteady. ¡°What goddess? I¡¯m not¡­¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Damon leaned in and kissed her ear, breathing in her natural scent. ¡°You smell so good. What kind of perfume do you think suits you best right now?¡± Chloe pondered for a moment, ncing down at her clothes. ¡°Rose scented.¡± ¡°Rose¡­¡± Damon murmured and then chuckled, ¡°The queen of essential oils, the signature scent of Cleopatra.¡± Chloe¡¯s knees buckled and she almost fell. Damon held her tightly, keeping his excitement in check. ¡°You can¡¯t wear this dress tomorrow.¡± Saying this, he let her go, turned around, and picked out a champagne¨Ccolored gown, ¡°Try this one.¡± Chloe took the dress, changed into it, and when she came out, Damon looked visibly surprised. Her gown was simple but finely designed, stunningly elegant with a calm sophistication. He nodded in satisfaction. Her legs, feet, and corbone were all covered, only her shoulders and arms were exposed. That was eptable. ¡°Wear this one tomorrow.¡± Damon decided. Chloe let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just help me pick from the start?¡± Damon didn¡¯t reply. He had initially nned to have her try on a few dresses, but he suddenly realized her appeal was too great for him to resist. If she tried on a few more, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. Damon took her hand and they sat on the sofa. ¡°T University has a century¨Clong history, its anniversary celebration must be special. Don¡¯t you want to invite me?¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡°No, I can go alone.¡± Damon¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. Chloe was ying with Damon¡¯s fingers, saying, ¡°I was expelled from school halfway through, but I still have some unresolved issues. You might get dragged in if you¡¯re with me.¡± Damon¡¯s brows twitched slightly, it was because this again. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to protect my reputation.¡± ¡°Give me some time, soon I can be with you without any concerns. Can you help me fulfill this wish?¡± Damon stared at her, fell silent for a moment, then said quietly, ¡°On one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°Marry me.¡± Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chloe paused for a moment. You¡¯re saying we¡¯re not ying by the rules anymore?* This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. If you want to date, I can date you for a lifetime. It won¡¯t affect us getting married. If you don¡¯t agree to get married now, you¡¯ll agree someday. Since we¡¯re destined to be together, why waste time here¡± Chloe was silent for a moment, frowning slightly, ¡°Damon Damon¡¯s face became serious again, thinking she was about to reject him. However, Chloe blinked, ying the victim, ¡°So, this is your proposal? It¡¯s not romantic at att I¡¯m only getting married once in my life. If I just married you like this, wouldn¡¯t it make me seem too eager? I¡¯m still very popr, it¡¯s not like 1 don¡¯t have other admirers¡± He knew that, of course Not just men, but even women were attracted to Chloe ¡°Who said you were eager? You¡¯ve been torturing me for a month¡® ¡°A month is long?!¡± Only a month, she was too easy to sway Damon nced at her, saying casually, If I said that other women want to marry me just after one nce, would you believe me?¡± She believed it Damon was the Global CEO of the Harper Group. His background, appearance, demeanor, and speech were all top¨Cnotch. Who wouldn¡¯t want to marry such a man? Chloe smiled slightly, tightly holding Damon¡¯s hand, ¡°All the luck in my life was used to meet you. I¡¯m the luckiest woman in the world.¡± Damon¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, he raised their intertwined hands, and kissed her hand. Tm the lucky one Chloe rested on his shoulder, ¡°But anyway, this proposal doesn¡¯t count, I want a romantic proposal.¡± ¡°So, can I not y by the rules for now?¡± ¡°Can you be a bit more considerate? Stop mentioning rules?¡± ¡°So if I don¡¯t y by the rules, can I pretend we¡¯re already married?¡± Damon gently stroked her head, his voice deep and steady. ¡°Marry me soon. If you want to keep our rtionship a secret, we can keep it that way for now. When you feel it¡¯s the right time, we¡¯ll announce it.¡± ¡°Mmm¡± Damon paused, then said. ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the rules after all. You shouldn¡¯t have any regrets on marriage.¡± ¡°Mmm¡± 7 give you a romantic proposal.¡± ¡°Mmm¡± 1 also want to attend the centennial celebration with you.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Damon raised an eyebrow, tilting his head slightly. As expected, Chloe was asleep. Being able to sleep was a luxury after working so intensively for so many days. He gently kissed her forehead. Damon¡¯s eyes showed helplessness and tenderness as he gazed at her sleeping face. He never thought that in the future a woman would be by his side, let alone that his woman would be on par with him, standing together through everything. ¡± He was fully capable of protecting her, but she was always so cautious and considerate, always putting him first in her thoughts. However, such a strong and intelligent woman was even more to his liking Her existence in this world and the fact that he could have her were miracles. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 T University¡¯s main campus was in the southern suburbs. Thanks to T University, the southern suburbs were quite the bustling scene The campus was tranquil, surrounded by mountains and trees, some of which were centuries old. The grey buildings bore the marks and glory of a hundred years. As a century¨Cold institution, T University¡¯s centennial celebration had drawn a lot of attention, including a host of big names Many of the alumni had be elites in various fields after graduation When they returned to their alma mater, they stole the show Right now, outside the main campus gate, there was a hundred meter red carpet rolled out, and at the end of it, a signature wall. Could you believe it? Security guards, in new uniforms, were standing stern¨Cfaced on both sides of the carpet, Bringing a serious vibe to the scene. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The site was packed with excited journalists, starstruck fans, and parents with their kids, hinting at a future where their offspring will be the social elite The century¨Cold prestigious school, usually hidden in the woods, was brilliantly illuminated under the night sky ¡°True to its reputation, the sight is breathtaking¡± ¡°T University has produced countless talents over the years, so you¡¯ll be even more amazedter ¡°Oh my God, my heart¡¯s pounding out of my chest ¡± Time ticked away, and by half past seven, it waspletely dark. A breeze stirs up, and everyone¡¯s excitement is at a fever pitch. ¡°Here theye!!¡± With that shout, all the reporters and fans eagerly looked toward the distance. Luxury cars arrived one after another, finally stopping at the gate. People stept out onto the red carpet, each apanied by a dazzling partner, livening up the scene. Cameras in the hands of journalists shed continually, capturing their most valuable shots. An hourter, as guests thinned out, a ck and yellow Bugatti slowly pulled up at the end of the red carpet. Lance, d in a high¨Cend white suit, got out first, then went around to help a dolled¨Cup Keira out of the car. Her blonde curls were gently swept up, revealing her pale, elegant neck. She looked sweet and ssy Despite recent negative press, her exposure was still high. Being Pulse Entertainment¡¯s most popr star, her public rtion game was strong. Her appearance caused fans on site to squeal. She waved and smiled at the crowd, then linked arms with Lance. Though many couples walked down the red carpet, few were actual couples. And naturally, Lance and Keira were the most eye¨Ccatching pair. ¡°Ah, Mr. Olson is so handsome and refined, and his family isn¡¯t too shabby either. He¡¯s a perfect match for Keira!¡± wealthy boyfrend. ¡°Keira is so lucky. She¡¯s got the love of the Summers family, the full support of Pulse Entertainment for her acting career, and now this handsome, wealthy boyfriend. She¡¯s winning at life!¡± ¡°Absolutely, they¡¯re a match made in heaven!¡± ¡°Compared to that scheming, in¨Clooking Chloe, Keira is way better!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity and a shame that Keira has such a sister!¡± The fans¡® enthusiastic reactions attracted the attention of the journalists, whose cameras were constantly trained on them. Right then, as Lance¡¯s Bugatti slowly drived away, a ck Volkswagen CC pulled up smoothly on the red carpet Chapter 319 Chapter 319 . Chloe bent down to slip on her high heels, then pushed open the car door and stepped out. She was dressed in a champagne¨Ccolored dress, her ck curls cascading over her shoulders, making her look elegant and grand. ¡°What¡¯s that? A Volkswagen? Did she drive here by herself? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Isnt that Chloe, the one who always bullies Keira? Has she fallen so low after breaking up with Mr. Olson? I bet her dress is cheap too.¡± ¡°She¡¯s such an embarrassmentpared to Keira!¡± Upon hearing this, Keira and Lance both turned around, and sure enough, there was Chloe standing at the end of the red carpet, clutching the hem of her dress. She was a ssic beauty, especially with her air of nobility and coolness, embodying both female softness and a strong, independent aura. As she lifted her head, she spotted the handsome couple up ahead and frowned slightly. She had expected some sparks tonight but didn¡¯t think the showdown would start before she even entered Upon spotting Chloe, Lance¡¯s pupils contracted momentarily. His gaze involuntarily fell on Chloe¡¯s neck, but her high¨Cnecked dress covered it. Nheless, Chloe was still stunningly beautiful tonight. Seeing Lance¡¯s shocked reaction to Chloe, Keira lowered her head, a hint of gloom shing in her eyes. She tightly held onto Lance¡¯s arm, then lifted her head, then her beautiful face was filled with a tender smile ¡°Sister, why did youe alone? Don¡¯t you have a date?¡± Hearing this, Lance¡¯s expression subtly changed, his gaze toward Chloe was filled with confusion. She obviously had a man in her life, why wouldn¡¯t that man apany her to such an important event? How could he let here alone? What was he thinking? Chloe didn¡¯t seem to hear and didn¡¯t reply to Keira. Keira bit her lip, although she looked hurt, her eyes were filled with arrogance. She didn¡¯t need to say anything, the people around them would do the mocking for her. ¡°Which man would want toe with her? She looks so serious but she¡¯s actually so pretentious.¡± ¡°Exactly, everyone here is distinguished, bringing her would be embarrassing.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Keira secretly relished the snidements. Keira and Lance were in the center of the red carpet, and ording to etiquette, Chloe couldn¡¯t overtake them. But it was clear Keira was intentionally making her wait here, forcing her to endure the mockery and sarcasm of the people around her. Chloe raised an eyebrow, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re aiming to be a ¡®red carpet regr, huh? You have to be the center of attention at every red carpet event?¡± Keira¡¯s face changed slightly, beingbeled a ¡®red carpet regr¡± in the entertainment industry was akin to being a vase¨Cno works, no skills, just relying on looks to climb thedder. No actor would ept such an evaluation, and although she didn¡¯t intentionally want to attract everyone¡¯s attention on the red carpet, the fact was she did linger there a little too long today. This was also a taboo in the entertainment industry. Keira bit her lip, her voice soft and delicate. ¡°I just wanted to say hi to you.¡± Chapter 320 Chapter 320 ¡°Don¡¯t make me the excuse for your red carpet appearance. Our rtionship is nothing more than a polite smile and a nod, and everyone knows it.¡± ¡°Keira¡¯s face turned ugly. Her eyes was full of hatred as she stared at Chloe. ¡°Chloe¡¯s bullying our Keira again, even calling her a ¡®red carpet regr¡± ¡°Keira, you¡¯re too kind, Chloe¡¯s just ungrateful. Ignore her!¡± ¡°I cant believe the school invited such a person!¡± ¡°She can¡¯t even snag a boyfriend, where does she get the nerve to show up here? She¡¯s got some thick skin.* ¡°Oh, what¡¯s all the buzz about?¡± A mischievous voice came from behind, followed by the sound of a car door closing Chloe raised an eyebrow, not yet turning around, when she heard people around her saying, ¡°Who¡¯s that? He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Ziems! He¡¯s also a student at T University!¡± ¡°Wow, white suit, ck earrings. I never knew a guy could look so handsome with earrings!¡± Kane Ziems casually strolled a few steps on the red carpet, with hands in his pockets, and stopped in front of Chloe. Dressed in a sharp suit, Kane smiled, revealing a set of white teeth. Keira, on the other side, saw Kane, and her eyes lit up. She smiled and greeted him, ¡°Mr. Ziems, long time no see.¡± Kane nced at her. ¡°When did we meet?¡± Keira¡¯s face turned embarrassed, ¡°¡­¡­Mr. Ziems, we were ssmates¡­¡­ ¡°Really? Sorry, I don¡¯t quite remember.¡± He then turned his gaze to Lance. Lance nodded politely at him, but Kane pretended not to see and turned to Chloe. His handsome face immediately filled with a pleasing smile. As soon as he opened his mouth, Chloe turned her head and raised her eyebrows at him with a smile. Kane got the hint and quickly changed his tune. ¡°Chloe, why did youe alone? I¡¯m alone too, you must be my date today!¡± Keira, Lance, and Chloe were all left speechless. Chloe¡¯s eyelid twitched involuntarily. ¡°What?! Mr. Ziems is asking that witch to be his date?!¡± ¡°Mr. Ziems can¡¯t even remember Keira, how does he know Chloe?!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Keira¡¯s eyes were full of shock, followed by a hint of embarrassment. At this moment, another luxury car stopped behind. Not long after, a striking couple appeared at the end of the red carpet. The man¡¯s ck suit was tailored to perfection, highlighting his tall and strong physique. His handsome, indifferent face showed no emotion as he casually scanned his surroundings before settling his gaze on the ground. He seemed indifferent but emitted a cold yet noble aura. The beauty beside him was all smiles, elegantly and graciously linking arms with the man. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 ¡°Danielle! Danielle! Danielle!!¡± ¡°Danielle, you got this!¡± Danielle¡¯s fans are just as enthusiastic as Keira¡¯s, but they have way better manners. A wave of screams broke out as Danielle waved at her fans with a smile. Most of them were hoping Seth would treat Danielle well, and they had tried to convey this message to Seth through various channels privately. But in public, they didn¡¯t dare do so. Just by looking at Seth¡¯s indifferent yet noble and deep demeanor, they didn¡¯t dare make any reckless moves. Everyone knew that Danielle¡¯s current position was all thanks to Seth¡¯s support behind the scenes. He was Danielle¡¯s boyfriend and also the sugar daddy who provided her with financial support. And thest person you want to piss off is the sugar daddy, so as smart fans, they absolutely couldn¡¯t offend Seth. If you pissed off Mr. Seth, the consequences were too heavy for anyone to bear. They were in the same circle as Keira, there was always some rivalry, but Keira wouldn¡¯t easily sh with Danielle, let alone offend Seth either. Keira, who had been trying to get on good terms with Danielle, was directly ignored by Danielle, who instead smiled and greeted Chloe. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°My brother¡¯s wife, Chloe, is here.¡± Everyone was stunned, followed by a stir. ¡°What¡­what¡­ Chloe?¡± ¡°When did Danielle get a brother?¡± Keira and Lance were also shocked! Could it be that Chloe¡¯s current boyfriend is Danielle¡¯s brother? But since when does Danielle have a brother? Chloe pursed her lips, feeling helpless. Kane winked at Danielle, and Danielle finally realized what Chloe had said, covering her mouth in embarrassment and saying apologetically. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ll go in first.¡± Chloe touched her hair, feeling a little conflicted. In her life, she only knew a few people, and almost all of them were making trouble for her today. ¡°Chloe, shall we go in together?¡± Hearing this, people around said, ¡°No, Kane, she¡¯s a bad woman, you better stay away from her!¡± ¡°Yeah, Kane, she has a messy private life, don¡¯t let her taint you.¡± Kane couldn¡¯t bear it, he closed his eyes and then turned to the security guard, saying impatiently, ¡°Who just said that? Kick them out!¡± ¡°Kane, how could you do this? We¡¯re just looking out for you!¡± ¡°Yes, we just don¡¯t want you to be tainted by that bad woman!¡± Kane waved his hand, ¡°Hurry up, kick them all out!¡± ¡°Why? We came to see Keira, why are you kicking us out?¡± Keira¡¯s face darkened, thinking, ¡°These fools!¡± ¡°Kane, they¡¯re young and impulsive, can you let them off for my sake?¡± ¡°No.¡± Keira¡¯s smile began to falter, she clenched her teeth and trembled with anger. ¡°Let us go! Why are you stopping us?¡­. We¡¯re Keira¡¯s fans¡­¡± Kane didn¡¯t continue dealing with them, instead, he turned around and almost begged Chloe with a smile. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re without a date tonight, so am I, we could go together.¡± Actually, going in with Kane wasn¡¯t a big deal. Chloe was about to agree, but then she noticed Kane¡¯s gaze shifting and he suddenly gasped. She followed his gaze and was surprised to see a solemn and imposing ck Maybach parked at the end of the red carpet. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chloe had her eyebrows knotted, staring hard at the car. She wasn¡¯t a stranger to the car It was a luxury car, there was no doubt about it to anyone. She didn¡¯t care much about the fancy exterior, she was more interested in the performance. Some cars might look in, but once you pimped them out inside, they could cost just as much as a luxury vehicle. That¡¯s prettymon in the racing world. But with this car, even if she wasn¡¯t too particr about the car¡¯s exterior, she couldn¡¯t stay chill. Those sleek, sexy curves and the badass ck paint made it all kinds of boss! This was a Maybach Exelero with a V12 twin¨Cturbo engine, 700 horsepower, and a 5¨Cspeed automatic transmission, with a 0-100 km/h eleration time of just 4.4 seconds. Chloe fought to keep her excitement down, but she couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips. This luxury car was a limited edition worldwide, it showing up here was like finding a priceless gem. The cameras of the reporters started shing before the car even came to aplete stop, snapping away like crazy at the car. But Chloe had a bad feeling about this. Even though this Maybach was nothing like the cars Damon usually drove, but¡­ Before she could figure it out, the car door swung open, and out stepped a man in a swanky ck suit. His cufflinks sparkled with diamonds, an aura of supreme dignity radiated from him. Chloe¡¯s mind was blown. It was him, of course! Seeing the man in person, the reporters went even crazier, they all wanted to swarm Damon. The heir of the Harper Group¡¯s second appearance, naturally, was news material they wouldn¡¯t let slip by. From the moment Damon got off the car, his deep gaze fell on Chloe. After a while, he took his eyes off her and casually walked onto the red carpet. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the CEO of the Harper Group!¡± ¡°Oh my god, was the CEO of the Harper Group a student at our school too?¡± The crowd all stared at the same spot, they were all stunned and didn¡¯t know how to describe the man who suddenly appeared. Keira watched as Damon slowly approached, her heart racing. She had seen him before, but only once, at his inauguration. He might be the most perfect man in the world. Being by his side would make her the happiest woman in the world, enjoying all the glory he brings, and having everything. But she remembered that he once paid a billion for a dance with Chloe. It was an insult to her. Lance had his eyes fixed on Damon as he walked over, even though their acquaintance was only a random encounter, he always had a feeling they met more than once. However, he was very sure that if he had seen him before, he would definitely remember. Chloe gently lowered her head, trying to avoid Damon¡¯s gaze, but Damon was already standing by her side. He turned his head to look at Kane, and asked coldly. ¡°What did you just say?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Kane was heartbroken to find Damon really heard it! Chapter 323 Chapter 323 ¡°I said Chloe and I are flying solo tonight, so we¡¯re going in together!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Damon¡¯s voice had taken a serious turn, ¡°Who¡¯s Chloe?¡± Kane nced at Chloe, hoping for a save, but Chloe didn¡¯t bother to look up. ¡°¡­.You?¡± Chloe had no choice but to face it this time. She looked up, smiling at Damon, and extended her hand, ¡°Hello, Mr. Harper, I¡¯m Chloe.¡± Damon squinted his dark eyes, ¡°I remember.¡± As he said this, he reached out and took Chloe¡¯s hand. His warm hand enveloped hers. Chloe¡¯s hand trembled slightly, but Damon nonchntly tightened his grip. ¡°What?! That woman actually knows someone like that?¡± ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s such a vixen, her ability to seduce men is no joke.¡± Keira¡¯s eyebrows drew together, but after a moment, she let it go and looked up at Damon, his handsome face was right in front of her, his powerful aura knocking her off bnce. Her eyes flickered and her mind was briefly dizzy. ¡°Hello, Mr. Harper, I¡¯m Keira, her sister.¡± She introduced herself, extending her hand just like Chloe had. Chloe looked up again, her gaze shifting from the man¡¯s chin to his eyes. Then her delicate eyebrows lifted slightly, and her eyes carried a faint smile. But at this moment, Damon had let go of Chloe¡¯s hand. Chloe withdrew her hand, lowered her head, and watched as Damon¡¯s hand naturally reached out toward Keira. Keira¡¯s heart leapt, her palm breaking out in a thinyer of sweat as she extended her hand toward Damon again. However, Damon¡¯s hand circled around hers before casually sliding into his trouser pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s go go in together.¡± A smile of satisfaction shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes, while Keira was left awkwardly floundering. Her hand hovered in midair, and her fingers was trembling. ¡°Oh my god, how embarrassing!¡± ¡°She should know her ce, how could she try to schmooze with the big shot of the Harper Group?¡± *And her introduction just now¡­ Chloe¡¯s sister¡­ It¡¯s clear she¡¯s trying to climb the socialdder using her sister. Her rtionship with her sister is notoriously bad, but now¡­¡± ¡°She seems pretty experienced at this, otherwise, how did Mr. Olson, who was almost her brother¨C inw, end up being with her?¡± The chatter around them wasn¡¯t loud, but at the end of the red carpet, away from the hubbub, every word was crystal clear. Keira¡¯s face turned pale, her lips clenched, and she shook with anger. Lance noticed her reaction and wrapped his arm around her shoulder. Keira looked up at him, her beautiful eyes shimmered with tears, and her delicate face was fragile and dim. eeing Keira¡¯s vulnerable state, Lance¡¯s heart ached. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he simply held her close. At this point, Damon, Kane, and Chloe had walked past them toward the autograph wall. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡± Lanceforted Keira softly, taking her hand and turning around. As Chloe walked past them, Keira felt a surge of malice. She watched Chloe¡¯s skirt sway and then her high heels suddenly veered off course, and her body swayed into Lance¡¯s arms. And up ahead, Chloe also staggered. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Lance held Keira tighter and subconsciously stepped forward when he saw Chloe losing her bnce. He wanted to catch Chloe. Lance¡¯s movement made Keira move forward too, and her heels lost bnce again. Chloe was falling toward Kane, and he instinctively reached out to catch her. Suddenly, a strong arm reached out from the left and precisely caught her waist. In the next moment, she was pulled into a familiar, cool¨Cscented embrace. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Chloe sighed in relief as their faces came closer together. As she tilted her head up, their eyes met. She could clearly see the slight surprise in Damon¡¯s eyes. A wave of gratitude washed over Chloe. She was basking in the sweet feeling of being cared for by a man, not noticing her hand on his shoulder and her chest pressed against his. The atmosphere was getting quite intimate. Thank you.¡± She muttered. As she realized her situation, her face turned as red as a tomato. Damon leaned closer, his forehead touching Chloe¡¯s hair as he said softly, ¡°You almost ended up in someone else¡¯s arms.¡± That was an ident.¡± ¡°Well, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°Til try.¡± Their voices were low, so the conversation meant only for them. Damon stared at her for a while before loosening his hold but not letting her go entirely, his arm still around her waist as they slowly turned around. His icy gazended on Kane, who quickly withdrew his outstretched arms and moved away. He was just trying to help her. Damon¡¯s gaze returned to Lance and Keira. Lance awkwardly pulled back his hand, and Keira in his arms turned pale, with a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Lance, my¡­ my foot hurts.¡± ¡°Did you twist it just now?¡± Keira bit her lip and nodded. But there was hatred in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect Lance to save that bitch Chloe, and even worse, she ended up in Damon¡¯s arms! Chloe looked at Keira¡¯s pained expression and scoffed. ¡°You reap what you sow. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re just wicked or a masochist.¡± Lance frowned, ¡°Chloe, Keira really twisted her ankle.¡± Chloe raised an eyebrow and smirked at Lance, her voice as calm as her expression. ¡°If she didn¡¯t have such a strong desire for revenge, she wouldn¡¯t have twisted her ankle. She didn¡¯t get hurt when we were filming a running scene in high heels on mud, but suddenly she¡¯s hurt on this t red carpet?¡± hloe emphasized the word ¡°suddenly, making Lance¡¯s face change slightly. Damon¡¯s cold gaze fell on Keira, who couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 ¡°It was an ident, I really didn¡¯t mean to Can you say that models who fall on the catwalk do it on purpose?* Chloe scoffed, ¡°So ident is your only excuse, huh? With tears in her eyes, Keira looked at Chloe, her face full of grievance ¡°Sis¡­ why do you always interpret others actions in such a malicious way?¡± Chloe sneered, her smile cold and piercing ¡°Don¡¯t try to drag me into this! You¡¯re the only one who can disgust mer Chloe¡¯s words were blunt and icy, making it seem like she was stating a fact. Again, people around them said, ¡°Seriously, what the hell did Keira do to make everyone hate her so much?¡± Tused to feel sorry for her because she always seemed to be wronged, but now I feel like the saying ¡®where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire might be true. No one would hate someone without a reason! Keira was so angry that she felt faint. Why?! What on earth was happening?! Everything used to be under her controll Damon¡¯s voice was ice cold. ¡°Since you chose to save Keira, don¡¯t think about saving another woman you can¡¯t have Now you even have tofort Keira in your arms. Isn¡¯t that tiring?¡± Kane nced at him. How strong was his possessiveness?! Both of them pretending not to know each other, yet how could he still be so domineering? Seeing Lance¡¯s face grow darker, Damon finally walked away with Chloe. In fact, from the moment Chloe fell into his arms, he had no intention of letting her go. Although it was risky, he was very satisfied with the oue of publicly holding her. Chloe, however, was a bit ufortable. After all, this was her first time being so intimate in public. ¡°Mr. Damon¡­ is this okay? Should you let me go now?¡± ¡°No.¡± The atmosphere around them became somewhat strange. Damon paused, ¡°I just saved you, so be my date temporarily.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered. Temporarily? Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. What a good excuse! Damon, Chloe, and Kane walked toward the autograph wall. Kane took the pen handed over by the host, passed it to Chloe and Damon, and found a clean spot for the two of them. ¡°Please sign here.¡± Damon gestured for Chloe to sign first. Chloe didn¡¯t refuse, she signed her name beautifully. Then Damon stepped forward and signed his name next to Chloe¡¯s. His handwriting was fluent and very stylish. Chloe, full of admiration, couldn¡¯t help but take an extra look. Next was Kane. Unexpectedly, his handwriting wasn¡¯t as mboyant as the others but had a tension¨Cfilled style that was elegant yet powerful However, Chloe¡¯s admiration for him didn¡¯tst long, as she saw him draw a solid heart shape between her and Damon¡¯s signatures. Then he smirked at Damon, as if showing off. Leaving them both at a loss for words. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 ¡°Damon, what¡¯s up?¡± Damon just gave him a look, ignored him, and walked into the school hand in hand with Chloe Kane Zems frowned and asked quietly. ¡°Not happy, huh?¡± After a moment of thought, he started drawing again and finally nodded satisfactory He put the pen on the host¡¯s tray and walked away The beautiful host took a look at his work and couldn¡¯t help butugh He drew a heart, then wrote their names in the middle of it and added, ¡°I love you forever! His prank was just toocking in artistic taste After spraining her ankle Keiraleaned into Lance Olson¡¯s arms, her forehead drenched in sweat People were initially surprised to see Keirs and Lance, but as time went on, the novelty wore off. As Keira and Lance lingered on the red carpet, people started to get impatient. ¡°Everyone else is gone, why aren¡¯t they? Is the red carpet really that fascinating?¡± ¡°Are they pretending to be hurt just so they don¡¯t have to leave?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s security? Why aren¡¯t they making them leave?¡± In reality, security didn¡¯t dare to chase off these red carpet celebrities. Facing the surrounding usations and contempt, Keira finally burst into tears. ¡°Keira, 11 take you to the hospital¡± ¡°No. Lance, I don¡¯t want to miss the school celebration! I¡¯m not leaving!¡± ¡°But your foot¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lance I have to attend the celebration!¡± Seeing her tears streaming down, Lance felt a wave of heartache. He bent down and picked Keira up. 11 take you to the rest room, and then I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± Keira agreed atst, wrapping her arms around his neck, burying her face in his chest, and crying. Damon was called away by the principal as soon as entered the school. Chloe and Kane arrived at the banquet hall together, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Soon, many people came over and greeted Kane. Chloe scanned the hall, looking for Rose Davis. She had already asked Winston to bring Rose, so they should have arrived already. But she searched around and didn¡¯t see Rose and Winston. She was a bit confused and was about to call them when her phone rang. She frowned, walked out to the terrace with her phone, and answered. Hello, what¡¯s up¡± ¡°Chloe, Carolina Petry and Viviana Reeves came to see me today. Judging by their attitude, they seem to want some of the stuff your mom left behind.¡± Chloe squinted her eyes andughed coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to move this fast. How did you respond?¡± 1 naturally handled it ording to the legal guidelines.¡± But Chloe, I must remind you that since you¡¯re still unmarried, all the stuff your mom left behind is technically under the care of the Summers family. If they take action during this time, we can¡¯t do anything about it. For example, if they im that the shop is running at a loss and can¡¯t continue, they could sell or lease it out. They have the right to make such decisions.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chloe immediately furrowed her brows, ¡°As far as I know, they haven¡¯t sold any stores or companies in the past few years. ¡°Indeed, thepany and stores have always been profitable overall. But they suddenly approached me today. ¡°It was me who brought up the subject.¡± Thewyer went silent for a moment,¡­So to avoid any potential trouble, the simplest and most direct way is for you to get married as soon as possible¡± Chloe bit her lip and went silent for a while, then finally nodded, ¡°I will do it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Good. I will do my best to stall for you on my end.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mr. Chang¡® Chloe hung up the phone, looked up, and saw a slender figure standing on thewn outside the terrace. She also looked up and saw her She had long hair over her shoulders, no fancy dress, just something simple and beautiful. Chloe originally nned to turn away, but she decided to stay. Jete Randle?¡± The woman looked at her with a calm gaze. ¡°It¡¯s been weirdtely, the people I have met always run into me again soon.¡± Jete gave a slight smile, looked at Chloe, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem like the type to take the initiative to greet people. Do you need something from me?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t answer and just quietly looked at her. Jete seemed introverted and quiet, a hard person to get along with. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. At this moment, she sighed, leaned against the wall, chuckled, and mumbled. ¡°I put in quite an effort toe here today. I found an influential person, hoping he would invest in my album.¡°. Jete let out another sigh, looking at the faintly blue sky, her tone filled with strong self¨C mockery. ¡°It¡¯s just so frustrating. After resisting for so many years, I still have to choose this path in the end.¡± Chloe gave a slight smile, then said, ¡°What about working with me?¡± Jete was taken aback and turned to look at her, seemingly unable to believe it, ¡°what did you say?¡± Chloe looked at her, her bright and captivating eyes twinkled under the moonlight. Jete¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and for a moment, she seemed a bit distracted. Chloe thought she hadn¡¯t reacted yet, so she patiently said. ¡°Leave Pulse Entertainment ande work with me. I¡¯ll help you realize your dream. How about it?¡± Jete¡¯s eyes trembled, the moonlight shone on Chloe, and even though she was petite, she had an irresistible aura. But Jete felt a twinge of disappointment, thinking she was overthinking. What could she expect from working with another woman?! She snapped back to reality, ¡°Your Starlight International is just a PRpany.¡± ¡°Pulse Entertainment is an entertainmentpany, so what? Their best resources are only given to Keira. And yet, after all these years, she¡¯s just be a top¨Ctier star. More importantly, the resources you guys get are just her leftovers.¡± Chloe paused for a moment, then looked straight into Jete¡¯s eyes, ¡°Only when Keira steps out of the entertainment circle can you make a name for yourself at Pulse Entertainment.¡± Jete¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, ¡°I know you¡¯re not on good terms with your family, so you want to use me to fight them.¡± Chloe put her phone back into her bag, then spoke bluntly. ¡°Yes, Ms. Randle, I don¡¯t know you well. So you should feel lucky, because I¡¯m using you. If I had no ulterior motive, why would I help you? And why should you trust me?¡° Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Jete kept quiet. Although her words were blunt and cold, they were indeed very convincing. ¡°Have a good think about it, and feel free toe find me.¡± Chloe nced at Jete, then slowly drifted away from the terrace, her skirt swirling behind her. Jete remained motionless. Back at the event, Winston and Rose made their entrance hand in hand, causing quite a stir. Tonight¡¯s gathering was like a ce full of miracles, filled with many excellent people Six years had passed, and many had grown up, bing shrewder and more focused on their interests. People of all ages were busy with their own affairs. Many tried to strike up a conversation with Chloe but were put off by her cold response. Damon still hadn¡¯t shown up, which eased Chloe¡¯s mind a lot. Kane handed Chloe a ss of fruit wine, ying the role of a protective knight. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As a newly crowned international movie star, Winston naturally couldn¡¯t avoid being ¡®swarmed¡°. Even though Rose was beautiful, she was still pushed out of the spotlight by the crowd. When she came over to Chloe, they both shared a helplessugh. ¡°Quite a crowd tonight, huh, Rose. When did you get chummy with the movie star?¡± Kane teased, looking at Rose. He knew this woman came from a good background and knew how to present herself. From her school days, she was the beauty of the campus, always dressed to impress and catching many eyes. Now, she seemed even more charming than before. ¡°Ourpany has a partnership with Winston, and we¡¯re alumni, what¡¯s so abnormal about showing up together?¡± Rose replied nonchntly. She nced around, looking for someone, disappointment flickering in her eyes. ¡°Are you looking for Morrison?¡± Kane leaned against a nearby pir,zily saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t see Morrison, but I did see Mona.¡± Rose¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing that. Kane nced at her, then looked around the venue, musing, ¡°Mona¡¯s not here either. It seems like Morrison ns to take her with him.¡± Chloe watched as Rose¡¯s face turned pale, feeling a bit annoyed, ¡°Mr. Ziems!¡± Kane blinked, nced at Rose, and abruptly stopped talking¡­ Just then, Winston came over. Sensing the weird vibes, he asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chloe sighed, saying to Winston, ¡°Take Rose for a walk.¡± Winston looked at Rose, seeing her pale face, and frowned. He wrapped his arm around her waist. Rose didn¡¯t refuse, and her expression was nk as she let Winston lead her away. Meanwhile, in a shadowy corner opposite them, a tall figure was hidden, his eyes intently focused on Winston and Rose. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chloe quietly took a deep breath, turned around with her ss, and unexpectedly caught sight of the man in the corner of the room. Then she turned back, facing that man. The man also turned his head, saw Chloe, paused for a moment, then stood up and left. He had a kind ofmanding presence, Chloe raised her eyebrows, looked at Rose, and found that her previously pale face was now full of smiles. ¡°Chloe, you were so fierce just now! That¡¯s not how you treat someone who has saved your life! Kane looked at her, full of grievance. Chloe gritted her teeth, feeling the urge to punch Kane ¡°Do you want more milk?¡± Kane¡¯s face changed. ¡°Can we not talk about milk? If you mention milk again, I will use you of murder!¡± Milk is simply the most disgusting thing in the world for him! Chloe raised her eyebrows, ¡°So how should I trent someone who saved my life? Hmm¡­ should I repay it personally?¡± Kane¡¯s legs went weak. He quickly looked around, found no sign of Damon, and then breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®Chloe, please stop saying such things, it scares the life out of me! It really wasn¡¯t easy for me to have survived till now.¡± Seeing Kane¡¯s terrified expression, Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. ¡°You¡¯re really cautious¡± Kane couldn¡¯tugh, ¡°So Chloe, I think Damon has something against me tonight. I¡¯ve already shown off your love on the signing wall, but he didn¡¯t let me off. Could you find an opportunity to put in a good word for me?¡± ¡°What did you do to make him angry? Is he that scary?¡± Kane widened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s not scary?¡± ¡°What¡¯s scary about him?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Everything about him is scary! He kills without blinking, you know?¡± ¡°Kills people?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°See? Scared, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Chloe¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, she just calmly said, ¡°I guess the one who got killed probably had iting.¡± Kane shivered all over and couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up. ¡°You two really are a perfect match! I must keep my distance from you two in the future, or I¡¯ll be scared to death!¡± Inside the break room, Lance was helping Keira ice her foot. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Keira put her foot on the ground and nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that painful anymore.¡± Lance put down the ice bag, helped her smooth her hair, and said with a bit of disapproval. ¡°It¡¯s just a school celebration. Why insist on this?¡± Keira smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Grandma, Pulse Entertainment is willing to offer internship opportunities for five new graduates to show our gratitude to our alma mater. But they have to fight for it themselves. The film and television agencies are springing up like mushrooms after the rain, and thepetition is getting more and more fierce, so we want to select some students who are talented in multiple areas. We focus on dance and vocal music. Also, we hope to add some color to tonight¡¯s school celebration.¡± Lance nodded with a look of admiration in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a great idea.¡± Keira smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s about to start, as a representative of Pulse Entertainment, I need to perform first.¡± Lance frowned, ¡°But what about your foot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m only ying the piano.¡± Chapter 330 Chapter 330 The ce was basically a yground for the social elites, and today¡¯s mission for Chloe was to scout for new talent for herpany. It was hard for students to fit into such a scene, hence it was difficult to find fresh faces at the venue. So, Chloe was wandering around, nning to make a backdoor exit. As she passed a corridor patio, she faintly heard a familiar voice. She didn¡¯t pay much attention, but suddenly her name was mentioned. She squinted, stood still, and listened quietly as the two people finished their conversation. After a moment of contemtion, a cold smirk shed across her face, and she left. In the dim light, she walked along a tree¨Clined path, crossed a bridge, and climbed a few small hills. It felt like arge park, filled with winding paths and lush greenery everywhere. At first, she bumped into a few students on the way. Butter, as the light dimmed, the people around her became scarcer However, a faint scent of peach blossom wafted over to her. Unconsciously, she followed the fragrance for a while, and the scent grew stronger. Soon, she found herself in a peach orchard. Every few meters in the orchard, there was a groundmp, casting beautiful light on the peach blossoms. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but admire the view. Just as she was about to step into the orchard for a closer look, a deep voice echoed out. Is there anything you need, miss?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chloe stopped in her tracks, spotting a figure sitting in the middle of the orchard. She pushed open the wooden gate, nced at the person who didn¡¯t stop her, and stepped in. ¡°Sorry, I was attracted by the scent of the flowers.¡± It wasn¡¯t until she got closer that she realized the figure sitting on the peach wood stool was an old man dressed in worn¨Cout, dark blue clothes, sipping tea alone. A set of tea¨Cbrewing tools was spread out on the peach wood table. Hearing her words, the old man looked up at her with a hint of aloofness in his eyes. ¡°You have a sharp nose.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Do you know how to make tea?¡± The old man asked lightly, gesturing for her to sit opposite him. Chloe hesitated for a moment, ¡°A bit, but I¡¯m not very good at it.¡± The old man chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s already quite impressive.¡± He gestured for her to make tea again, and Chloe didn¡¯t refuse. The moment she opened the teapot, a strong aroma of tea hit her. The old man looked at her with a hint of scrutiny in his eyes and evenughed, ¡°Not bad! It¡¯s rare to meet a young person like you in this day and age. Terme, which one are you best at ¨C perfume blending, tea¨Cmaking, wine¨Ccooking, or flower¨Cappreciating?¡± Chloe was surprised again. Her heart pounded, sensing that this old man was no ordinary person. Her tone became more cautious and respectful, ¡°Perfume blending.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I knew it!¡± The old man watched silently as Chloe finished making tea. The process of making tea was crucial. A slight mistake could ruin it. But Chloe¡¯s tea was just right, quite unique. The old man looked at Chloe, his eyes gradually deepening. If she didn¡¯t have a high sensitivity to scent, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve this. But Chloe was very nervous, her lips tightly closed. It was a while before she asked softly, ¡°May I know your name?¡± ¡°Jim Holmez, you can call me Old Jim.¡± Hearing this name, Chloe¡¯s teacup clinked on the teapot, she looked up at the old man in surprise, her eyes wide with shock. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chloe didn¡¯t hang around the hilltop for long She made her way back following the path from memory, the dim lights seeming a bit eerie. Holding up the hem of her dress and squinting, Chloe kept her eyes trained on the path. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Hey there, you¡¯re quite pretty.¡± A flippant, slightly tipsy voice came from the side. Frowning, Chloe quickened her pace and ignored him. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you! You look lonely, let me keep youpany. The man staggered in front of her, blocking her way. Seeing Chloe¡¯s face, his drunk eyes lit up. He pushed away the woman he was with, opened his arms and lunged at Chloe, who coolly stepped aside She thought the drunken man would fall and stay down. But just as she dodged him, the man who should¡¯ve been behind her suddenly appeared in front of her, falling unconscious with a thud ¡°Ah- The woman screamed, covering her head and running off. Chloe turned around, indeed seeing a familiar figure standing behind her. Damon looked emotionless, a slight frown on his face. He nced at the unconscious man, then casually shifted his gaze. He gently pulled Chloe into his arms. ¡°Where have you been, you scared me¡­¡± As Chloe spoke, she noticed two figures out of the corner of her eye. It was the principal and vice¨Cprincipal¡­ Damon reached up and plucked a petal from the peach blossom above her head. ¡°Why are you running around by yourself in the dark?¡± Chloe took the petal from Damon, sniffed it and said: ¡°The party was boring, so I went out for a walk. Who knew I¡¯d run into someone like that?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t wandering alone,¡± Damon frowned. If he hadn¡¯t seen a figure that looked like hers from afar and followed, wouldn¡¯t she have been harassed? Chloe looked up, squinting and smiling, ¡°Are you¡­ining about me?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± The two behind them were silent, their minds full of shock. Who would have thought that Damon, known for his indifference towards women, actually had a girlfriend, and to dote on her this much! The principal and vice¨Cprincipal nced at the unconscious man on the ground, marveling at Damon¡¯s powerful kick. ¡°Miss, were you heading to the hill?¡± the principal suddenly asked. Chloe stepped back from Damon¡¯s embrace and nodded at the principal, ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t know who among those who decided to expel her back then, but the school, which should be a sacred and pure ce, maliciously ndered her at a crucial moment, putting a rd¨Cto¨Cshake¨Coff stigma on her. Bride Chapter 332 Chapter 332 She wasn¡¯t exactly in high spirits, the past wasn¡¯t something she could easily shake off. Damon noticed something was off with Chloe, his eyebrows knitting together slightly, ¡°Do you need to head home now?¡± However, before Damon could finish, the Principal nearby hastily said, ¡°Mr. Harper, considering the students are from all over, leaving on a whim might be inconvenient. We¡¯re providing amodation for tonight. If your girlfriend¡¯s not feeling well, she can rest in the room.¡± Damon nced at Chloe, asked again, ¡°Would you like to rest or leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the banquet hall to check on Rose before deciding. You can go ahead if you¡¯re busy.¡± ¡°Let me know once you¡¯ve decided.¡± ¡®Sure.¡± Chloe gave a nod, slightly turned and bowed her head to the two men behind her, before leaving. Under the dim light, only Chloe¡¯s profile was visible. People¡¯s appearances can change a lot over the span of six years, and Chloe had only been in university for less than two years. Neither the Principal nor Vice Principal recognized her. Despite Damon¡¯s high status, she remained calm and indifferent. They found her quite unique. ¡°Damon, is that your girlfriend?¡± The Principal asked, watching Chloe¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Yeah.¡± Damon replied without hesitation, hoping everyone knew she was his and no one could bully her. However, she wasn¡¯t dependent on him. The Principal¡¯s heart raced, regretting he didn¡¯t get a good look at her face. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He was a bit disappointed, but he believed there would be opportunities to see her again in the future. ¡°Mr. Harper, our university is honored to host this year¡¯s international contest. Would you like to bring your girlfriend? The finalists are all industry leaders. You could also use the opportunity to scout talent for yourpany¡­¡± Damon¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°International Contest?¡± Seeing Damon¡¯s interest, the Principal chuckled, ¡°Yes, speaking of which, our students have brought much honor to our school! Oh, do you know Rosanna? She¡¯s a contestant in the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest. She ranked fourth in her first participation!¡± The Principal beamed with pride. ¡°As a perfumer, she¡¯s the best in the country, and also our student, Keira!¡­ Speaking of her, she¡¯s truly outstanding¡­ She has won various awards in dance, perfume, and piano contests¡­ Oh, speaking of piano, Keira will perform as a special guest tonight. Many students think her as role model, it¡¯ll definitely be lively tonight!¡± Damon listened quietly, his brows furrowing deeper with each word. Outside the school, Nate found Chloe¡¯s car. He had circled it several times, his eyes filled with curiosity. Initially, he thought it was just a regr car, worth at around 80 thousand, perfect for professional women. But is this car really an ordinary car? He originally drove Bentley to pick up Mr. Harper, but seeing how this car shot out like an arrow, Mr. Harper immediately chased after it in his Maybach Exelero, not sure if he managed to catch up with Ms. Summers. In the midst of examining, his phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller ID, Nate immediately tensed up and quickly answered, Chapter 333 Chapter 333 ¡°Sir¡­¡± Chloe got back to the banquet hall and found Rose pretty stered. Her face was conspicuously flushed and she had this charming, slightly dazed look about her. ¡°How much have you had to drink?¡± Chloe frowned Rose justughed, ¡°Tve run into a lot of old ssmates Been having such a good time, I guess I overdid it a bit.¡® Chloe sighed, ¡°We¡¯ve got dorms provided tonight. If you¡¯re wasted, you better not move around.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Just then, the host on stage announced, ¡°Now, let¡¯s give a warm round of apuse for Ms. Keira from Pulse Entertainment. She¡¯s going to kick things off by performing for us.¡± Soon after, Keira hobbled up onto the stage, her dress in tow. Chloe watched as Keira sat gracefully at the piano amidst apuse. Her heart ached, and her eyes twitched involuntarily. She quickly turned away. Nobody¡¯s immune to the sting of giving up something they love. Rose saw Chloe¡¯s reaction and felt a pang of sympathy. She rarely saw this side of Chloe. To most people, even to Rose sometimes, Chloe was made of steel, able to face anything. But she wasn¡¯t invincible. She could be hurt too¡­ All because of that woman, Keira! The piano began to y, the melody was beautiful¡­ ¡°Ha¡­ a home wrecker ying the piano, how disgusting¡± Rose might have been drunk, but she began to make her way to the front. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Rose¡­¡± Chloe quickly grabbed her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± 1 can¡¯t hear it. I need to get closer!¡± Chloe managed to stop Rose. She knew what Rose was up to. ¡°Rose, you¡¯re drunk. Don¡¯t make a scene¡­¡± Chloe tried to lead Rose away, but suddenly the music stopped! ¡°Huh? Why¡¯d it stop?¡± ¡°I have no idea!¡± In a moment, Keira stood up from the piano, picked up the mic, and with a regretful look said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I twisted my ankle on the red carpet. It¡¯s a struggle to use the pedals. If I force myself to continue, the piece won¡¯t be perfect. That would be disrespectful to you and to the music¡­ I¡¯m really sorry. On behalf of Pulse Entertainment and the Summers family, I apologize!* After her apology, she bowed to the audience. When she straightened up again, her beautiful face was full of guilt and frustration. Her eyes scanned the crowd andnded on Chloe¡¯s back. After a moment, she awkwardly looked away, her gaze falling on Amelia Schneider. Amelia seemed to catch her meaning, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°You¡¯re not the only representative of the Summers family here tonight. Your sister Chloe is here, isn¡¯t she? Let her finish your performance!¡± As soon as Amelia finished speaking, many people turned their attention to Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chloe. At this point, Amelia walked over to Chloe, chuckling. ¡°Chloe, since Keira¡¯s foot is hurt, can you go on stage and finish the piece? You¡¯re also part of the Summers family, representing Pulse Entertainment should be no biggie, right?¡± All eyes were on Chloe, and whispers started to fill the room. ¡°Chloe?¡® ¡°Keira¡¯s sister, yeah I remember her, didn¡¯t she get kicked out of school?¡± Yeah, I heard it was for giarism.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she try to seduce a judge during a pianopetition or something?¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that too, she got caught in the break room by a reporter.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­ she¡¯s always been so distasteful, eventually the Summers family had to send her abroad to avoid making things worse¡­¡± Hearing all these words, Amelia felt a sense of relief. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She nced at Keira, a smirk on her face, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. Rose could feel the hand holding hers getting stiffer and colder. She turned her head slowly, her icy gaze sweeping over the people around her, and snapped, ¡°What the hell are you guys talking about?! Do you have any proof?! We¡¯re all adults here, don¡¯t we have to be ountable for what we say?!¡± ¡°Oh! My bad, it¡¯s been so many years, I totally forgot.¡± Amelia suddenly covered her mouth, acting like she just realized, ¡°But it¡¯s not like people are talking nonsense, why else would the school kick Chloe out?¡® Cold light shed in Rose¡¯s eyes as she took a couple of steps towards Amelia, exerting a powerful pressure. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re doing this on purpose! Instead of being a decent talk show host, you¡¯ve picked up some crappy acting skills!¡± ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Amelia¡¯s face darkened instantly. I¡¯m talking about you! I respect your career choice, but instead of focusing on your work, you¡¯re running around picking up bad acting skills, you¡¯re just in stupid!¡± Rose clearly had a bit too much to drink that night, otherwise she would never have said such crude words. ¡°Say that again, I dare you!¡± Amelia was infuriated by Rose¡¯s words. ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t!¡± Keira immediately tried to stop Amelia. Rose raised her head to look at Keira on the stage, her eyes icy, her voice stern, ¡°Keira, you¡¯re behind all of this, aren¡¯t you?¡± Keira, holding the microphone, took a step back, a look of surprise and innocence on her face. ¡°What¡­ what did I do?¡± Rose red at Keira, anger surging up in her heart, ¡°If you twisted your foot on the red carpet, you shouldn¡¯t have gone on stage to y the piano in the first ce, then stop the performance halfway through, and now you¡¯re here arguing with Chloe out of jealousy, others might not know about the past, but how could you not know?!¡± At this point, Lance walked out from backstage, frowning, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Keira bit her lip, shaking her head at Lance, ¡°Nothing, Lance, there might be some misunderstanding here, it¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have insisted on going on stage¡­ Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Rose sneered at Lance and Keira, ¡°Cut the crap, you ain¡¯t no saint! You y the innocent victim every day, but in reality, you¡¯re a two¨Cfaced snake, doing all sorts of shady stuff behind people¡¯s backs! If anyone¡¯s into you, they must be blind as a bat!¡± Everyone around took a sharp Intake of breath. Rose was a big shot in school, well known by most. No one expected her to blurt out such harsh words. Lance frowned. ¡°Rose, you gotta know when to stop! This isn¡¯t the ce for your nonsense!¡± Lance, you must be really blind to make Keira your girlfriend! I can¡¯t wait to see how long she can keep up this act! I¡¯m dying to see the day you regret this! But I gotta thank you first, for letting go of Chloe. Chloe¡¯s way too good for you, she deserves the best guy in the world!¡± At this point, Amelia angrily retorted: ¡°The one who¡¯s blind is the one who likes Chloe! I remember her doing shady stuff with that judge in the backstage dressing room, got caught by the paparazzi. Can she deny those photos are fake?! She looks Innocent, but she¡¯s done a lot of disgusting things!¡± Chloe froze on the spot, her beautiful face couldn¡¯t hide her paleness. She didn¡¯t care about the impact of these rumors, but the scenes of the past kept flooding into her mind¡­ Carolina forced her to quit thepetition, but she refused. As a punishment, she was locked in her room and starved for a full day. The next day, she went to participate in the pianopetition, a judge almost raped her in the dressing room¡­ She can¡¯t forget, can¡¯t forget that man tearing her clothes with filthy words. She couldn¡¯t push him away with all her strength¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Seeing Chloe¡¯s face, Rose felt an intense pain in her heart and suddenly hated herself! Although she was Chloe¡¯s friend, she always couldn¡¯t stand up for Chloe because of her own status. She knew this is the thing Chloe could never mention in her life, yet these people wouldn¡¯t let her go! She clenched her teeth, grabbed a wine ss from someone¡¯s hand, and violently threw it at Amelia¡¯s face! ¡°Ah!¡± Amelia screamed, before she could react, she heard the sound of the wine ss shattering. Looking up, Rose had smashed the wine ss in her hand, pointing at Amelia with the broken ss, ready to charge. ¡°Who did you say did disgusting things?¡± Chloe suddenly came back to her senses and quickly pulled Rose back. ¡°Rose, calm down!¡± Keira¡¯s face suddenly changed, a cold light shing in her eyes. Amelia, you idiot! Chapter 336 Chapter 336 What a bonehead Amelia is! She blew things way out of proportion! ¡°Holy cow! I was just in the loo, how did Rose screw up in no time?¡± At this point, Kane¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, and Chloe quickly called him over. ¡°Mr. Ziems, please get Rose out of here right now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Kane looked at the scene, a bit confused. Chloe said nothing, someone nearby gave him a quick rundown, and Kane instantly got ticked off. nced at Keira on stage, Kane suddenly sneered. This is way over the line.¡± Keira felt uneasy under his gaze, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. Chloe looked at Amelia, the look in her eyes made Amelia feel more terrifying than the broken ss in Rose¡¯s hand. After a long while, Chloe said to Amelia, ¡°I¡¯ll let it slide for now. If you don¡¯t have any proof, quit talking out of your ass!¡± After that, she looked over at Keira who was still on stage. ¡°As a shareholder of Pulse Entertainment, I hope Ms. Summers can continue to perform. Don¡¯t jeopardize thepany¡¯s future for augh.¡± Hearing the word ¡°shareholder¡± from Chloe, Keira involuntarily tightened her grip on the microphone. Chloe smiled slightly, then turned around and left with Rose. She inquired about their amodation for the night, and they headed off. ¡°Ms. Summers, are you just going to let them off the hook? No way! They¡¯ve pushed you this far, you can¡¯t just let it slide!¡± ¡°Who said I was letting it slide?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, her icy tone gave Kane a start. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°So when are you going to do something?¡± Chloe paused for a moment, then looked up at Kane, ¡°What do you think about the previous allegations of me seducing the judges?¡± Kane¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What do I think?¡± ¡°Do you also believe that I really seduced him?¡± ¡°Oh, back then everyone was saying it, so I was kinda on the fence. It didn¡¯t involve me, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention.¡± He then added, ¡°But I don¡¯t believe it now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Mr. Harper chose you. Even if it were true, I¡¯d have to believe it was false.¡± Seeing her silence, heughed and said, ¡°Haha, just kidding! I trust youpletely.¡± Chloe smiled and then said, ¡°The main goal tonight for Keira isn¡¯t this.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kane was puzzled, and the drunk Rose also looked up at her, ¡°What main goal?¡± Chloe patted her head and whispered, ¡°Someone¡¯s tailing us.¡± Kane frowned, turned his head, and sure enough, he saw a woman sneaking behind them in a waiter¡¯s uniform. When Kane suddenly turned his head, the girl was startled and shrank back. Chloe also turned her head and waved at her, ¡°Could youe over and help, my friend¡¯s a bit sloshed.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± The waitress took Chloe¡¯s ce. Summit Ridge University is a wealthy campus. To familiarize students with hotel management, they built a mock hotel nearby. Upon arriving at the hotel, Chloe and her friends got their room Chapter 337 ? After arriving at the hotel, Chloe and the others all got their room keys. ''I''m in room 1208, Kane, where you at?'' Chloe checked her room key, then asked nonchntly.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ''I''m in room 1206." "Cool, our rooms aren''t that far apart." Kane hugged himself nervously, watching her warily, ''Chloe, what are you up to?" "I want to y poker with you. You can invite some of the girls over. I''lle to your room at eleven. After half an hour of poker, I''ll go back to my room to sleep." As she spoke, Chloe took Rose''s room key from the waiter. "Only half an hour?" Kane sounded a bit miffed. "Exactly half an hour." Chloe''s tone was firm. Watching the waiter rush off, Chloe frowned. Rose''s room was 1003. When the elevator reached the tenth floor, he declined Chloe''spany and got off by himself. Once in her room, Chloe plopped onto the bed. She nced at her watch. It was 22:20. She just sat on the bed, doing nothing, just staring at a spot for a long time. After a while, she suddenly got up, pulled back the covers, yanked the bedsheet off, and ripped it into strips. There was the sound of a card being swiped outside the door, then it opened. Chloey on the bed, hands gripping the covers tightly, holding her breath. The man walked slowly towards the bed, until the other side of the bed dipped slightly. Her eyes mped shut, then she rolled over, grabbing the man''s wrist. Wearing a long skirt, her legs weren''t very nimble, so she used her knee against the man''s waist. Just as she thought the man couldn''t fight back, his other hand grabbed her waist, rolled over, and she was pinned under him. She started to get anxious, then the next second, she caught a familiar scent, and her tense body suddenly rxed. "How did you get here?" In the darkness, Chloe looked at the man, full of relief. "So you will get scared, too." Damon held her chin, his voice particrly cold in the night. "Thank God it''s you." His hand tightened on her chin, even colder. "You alone trying to take on a strange guy, you''re really brave!" Chloe had never heard Damon speak to her with such anger. But even so, she wasn''t the least bit mad. On the contrary, her heart was filled with warmth and gratitude. She quickly wrapped her arms around Damon''s neck, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Damon bent his head. Chloe saw his face in the moonlight, then he kissed her lips fiercely. Chloe paused for a moment, opening her lips and letting Damon''s tongue easily enter her mouth. She epted this unromantic kiss, even trying to respond to him. He was very angry, but she was very happy. Because she knew he genuinely cared about her. After a while, Damon let her go, biting her lip lightly before he left. Afterwards, he was still very angry, "What would have happened if I wasn''t here tonight? What if something went wrong, huh? I''m right here, and you still insist on doing things on your own, like I don''t exist?" Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chloe hesitated, unsure what to say, ¡°I can handle it¡­¡± Damon snorted in fury, rolling off her The room light flicked on, and Chloe sat up, turning to look at the man standing by the door in a neat uniform, the room filled with a tense atmosphere. Chloe sat on the bed, nibbled her lip, flicked her hair back, and turned to look out at the night. The room was eerily quiet After a moment ¨C Chloe¡¯s soft voice slowly came, ¡°I messed up, I ignored your feelings¡­¡± She blinked, turning her head towards the window ¡°This situation. ¡®Chloe paused, is just too awkward, Damon, it¡¯s really awkward for me¡­¡± Damon¡¯s body tensed up slightly, he turned around slowly, his eyes filled with cold and gloom. This was a secret she had suppressed for a long time. Now she seemed to be revealing herself, calm yet sad, she slowly spoke: C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°The day before thepetition, Carolina asked me to drop out. She said my no skills were already outstanding, I didn¡¯t need to prove anything, and Keira wanted the championship, she hoped I wouldn¡¯t stand in her way. I refused and she called me a rebel, locked me in the room and starved me for a whole day, until the next day she feared grandfather would find out, she let me go¡­ As she got here, Chloe¡¯s hands clutched around her, even her voice was trembling. was starving, bought some food and ate in the changing room to regain strength, but I didn¡¯t expect the judge to suddenly walk into my room¡­ I was trying to tell him to leave, I said it¡¯s not good for the judge and contestant to meet beforepetition, but he suddenly hugged me¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice involuntarily went up, filled with tremors of fear. Damon¡¯s chest tightened, he couldn¡¯t see her face, but he saw her pale profile. 1 didn¡¯t know what to do, I screamed, but he covered my mouth. I struggled, but I was weak, I couldn¡¯t push him away¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t control herself anymore, fear and grievance surged up at the same time, tears instantly flowed out. She held her arms tight, lifted her head, bit her lip, trying not to let the tears fall Yet, she was tightly held in his arms, the familiar scent and warmth made the tears she had been holding back slide down instantly. 1 was really scared, Damon, I was so scared because no one was there to help me¡­ do you know how relieved I was when the reporters suddenly rushed in? They saved me¡­¡± ¡°The pictures they published were real¡­ I begged them, exined to them, but no one believed me¡­ I felt embarrassed, those pictures were really bad¡­ but they were all real¡­¡± ¡°Although Lance didn¡¯t say anything at the time, I could feel that he actually cared. No man would be indifferent¡­¡± Chloe lifted her head, staring at Damon, clutching his clothes tightly, her voice a bit rushed, ¡°But Damon, I didn¡¯t intentionally let that man touch me¡­ you¡­ would you mind?¡± ¡°I would mind.¡± Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Damon¡¯s words left Chloe speechless. After a while, she let out a cold, sarcasticugh. She knew it¡­ No man could ignore these things. But Damon lifted his hand to wipe away her tears, ¡°I gave you the chance to go deal with him and all that past shit yourself, but after that, hand him over to me!¡± Chloe opened her eyes to look at him. Damon leaned down to kiss away the tears at the corners of her eyes and whispered, ¡°Because I¡¯m your man, you don¡¯t have to feel inferior anymore! All the glory, I can give it to you.¡± Chloe was deeply moved. ¡°Damon¡­ what should I do without you?¡± Damon¡¯s voice was full of seriousness and danger, ¡°Are you still thinking about leaving me?!¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡°What if I can¡¯t¡­¡± Just then, there was a noise at the door of the room, and Chloe¡¯s body stiffened instantaneously. They exchanged nces, and Chloe quickly ran to the door and turned off the light. There was the sound of a card swiping outside the door, followed by the door opening and closing. He groped in the dark towards the bed, Chloe grabbed his wrist from behind, he gasped in fright. Immediately after, she twisted his wrist hard, and the man¡¯s scream echoed. Chloe pushed his head down onto the bed with one hand, her knee pressing hard against his waist, silencing his screams and struggles. ¡°Mmm¡­ mm¡­¡± The man¡¯s screams turned into whimpers, he writhed trying to break free, but Chloe¡¯s knee was pressing hard against his waist, he couldn¡¯t move at all. His hand was held tight by her, unable to break free, and his other hand was also caught by her. Chloe twisted his wrist even harder. The man writhed in pain, whimpering a few times, but after struggling in vain, he had no energy left, lying on the bed gasping for breath. For survival, for no longer being bullied, for being able to protect herself properly, all the sacrifices, all the pain and suffering, she bore withoutint. She was no longer the weak, powerless twenty¨Cyear¨Cold Chloe. The man struggled a few times, already out of energy, Chloe gradually let go of his head, the man quickly said, ¡°Who are you?!¡± Chloe picked up strips of torn bed sheets on the side, wrapped them around the man¡¯s neck, shoulders, arms, wrists, and tied him up. ¡°Ah¡­ hurts! Who are you? Who are you really? Why are you doing this to me!¡± Chloe threw the man on the floor and turned on the room¡¯s light. The man¡¯s eyes were irritated by the light and he instinctively closed them. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Chase Hicks.¡± The man¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°You are¡­ you¡¯re Chloe¡­¡± The man wore a pair of sses with silver frames, just as gentlemanly as before. It was him, with this appearance, he deceived everyone. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chloe strutted towards him, decked out in an elegant evening gown. But no amount of ss could disguise the cold ruthlessness that radiated from her ¡°You¡¯ve really been a pain in the ass to track down these past few years.¡± ¡°What¡­what do you want?!¡± Ever since she came back from abroad three years ago, she hadn¡¯t stopped searching for him. She was swamped with business from Starlight International and the Olson Group, so she outsourced the job to others. But news of him was scarce. Until she found out recently that he was showing up in casinos, but he was always slippery! If it wasn¡¯t for Keira leading her into a setup to meet him, it would be very hard to catch him. ¡°What do I want?¡± Chloe scoffed. She picked up a bottle of booze from a nearby cab, smashing it to pieces. The room was instantly filled with a strong alcohol aroma. With the sharp end of the bottle in hand, she took a couple of steps closer to that man, Chase. The lethal aura she exuded gave Chase quite a scare, but he chuckled after a moment, ¡°You don¡¯t need to threaten me. What can you, a woman, do?¡± Suddenly, Chloe raised the bottle high above her head and smashed it downwards, embedding it into his shoulder! ¡°Ah!¡± Chase screamed. Chloe kicked him in the mouth and he went down, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t dare to do! Chase, think about what you¡¯ve done to me. Do you really think I¡¯d let you off easily?! Today, even killing you wouldn¡¯t quench my hatred!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°She dares.¡± A cold voice suddenly echoed from behind Chase. He froze, whipping around to look. A man stood by the window, dressed in a crisp ck suit. His eyes bore into Chase with an overwhelming pressure ¡°Who¡­who are you?!¡± Damon red at him, sending chills down his spine. ¡°Do as you please. I¡¯ll handle things if they get out of hand.¡± Damon¡¯s eyes were on Chase, but his words were clearly directed at Chloe. Chase turned as white as a sheet, shrinking back into a corner, trembling He didn¡¯t know who this man was, but he didn¡¯t doubt his word for a second. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chloe snapped back to reality and crouched down with a smile. She jabbed the bottle into his forehead with force, skin breaking and blood seeping out. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t kill me¡­what do you want just just let me go. I beg you¡­please¡­calm down first¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t seem to hear him. She angrily scratched his forehead with the bottle, finally standing up amidst his pleas She took out her phone from her purse, turned on the camera and pressed recording button, and tossed it next to the bed. ¡°Tell me, what really happened at the pianopetition six years ago?¡± ¡°There¡­was nothing¡­nothing happened¡­ah!¡± Chase looked bewildered, about to deny it when his other shoulder was fiercely stabbed again. Chloe¡¯s hands tightened, using almost all her strength. The despair and fear she had back then transformed into a rage that almost made her lose her sanity. ¡°Tell me or not?¡± ¡°Til tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Chase screamed in panic, scrambling to the edge of the bed to reach his phone, his voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯m Chase. Six years ago, at the ¡®National Grand Piano Championship, I wasn¡¯t seduced by contestant Chloe. I forced her! Someone anonymously sent me fifty thousand bucks to go find Chloe in the rest room before thepetition! They even said that if I could sessfully rape Chloe, they¡¯d give me another fifty grand! Although things didn¡¯t go as nned, they seemed satisfied with the oue and gave me another fifty grand! I have no idea who gave me the money, I still don¡¯t know to this day! Maybe they didn¡¯t want me to expose them¡­¡± Rape her and get fifty grand? So, she is worth fifty grand? That¡¯s just brutal¡­ She felt like she was being torn apart, her mind buzzing with pain that was unbearable. Reopening old wounds, so repugnant that made her sick. Her legs gave out and she leaned against a nearby cab for support. ¡°And what¡¯s your deal with Amelia?¡± Chase shook his head fearfully. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t know why things turned out this way today?! I heard your conversation with Amelia! If you n on lying to me, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Chloe roared, using all the strength she could muster. ¡°I¡¯m her cousin¡­¡± Chase quickly added, ¡°We¡¯re distant rtives¡­ it¡¯s normal you wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Chloe pondered for a moment and let out a coldugh, ¡°Still counts as family.¡± She stood straight, put away her phone, grabbed a tissue from nearby, and cleaned the blood off Chase¡¯s face before helping him up. ¡°Is Amelia also living here?¡± Chase looked at Chloe in surprise. Everyone else was in the banquet hall, only a few of them were in the hotel. Chloe was the first to enter, how did she know Amelia¡¯s room number? Chloeughed coldly again, ¡°Not only do I know her room number, but I also know the surveince cameras in this hotel are broken tonight! If they were working, that would be a real pain in the ass for me!¡± Then, she turned to Damon, ¡°I can¡¯t hand him over to you just yet.¡± Damon nodded, ¡°Your call.¡± Chase swallowed hard, facing the two calm and collected individuals, he felt a fear like never before. They were like fearless lunatics, yet absurdly rational and intelligent. They were rational psychopaths! However, before he could think further, he saw her pull out the master key he had prepared from his pocket, take out a small bottle from her bag. lift him up from the floor and led him out of the room ¨C ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± Chase was shaking all over. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Well, let you enjoy yourself, of course!¡± As Chloe led Chase away, Damon pulled out his phone and dialed Nate. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± ¡°Sir, Ms. Summers has been looking into this matter for three years but hasn¡¯t found any trace of Keira. A lot of information was deleted by the Summers family, but I¡¯ve found some other things. I¡¯ll have it all sorted out and delivered to the school by tomorrow at thetest.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Five minutester, Chloe was back to her room. Seeing Damon, and remembering the violent and bloody scene just now, she was a bit scored to face Damon. ¡°Just now¡­¡± ¡°It was nothing. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be scared.¡± Chloe said, ¡°Murderes with a price, and I don¡¯t want to pay with my life for someone like this.¡± And then recalling what Damon had just said, she advised him somewhat anxiously, ¡°You can¡¯t kill people, you got it? Especially you, it¡¯s totally not worth it to pay with your life!¡± Damon counter-asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n now?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. As Chloe cleaned up the room, she said: ¡°When Keira suddenly stopped ying at the party tonight, aside from embarrassing me, her real aim was to make me lose my cool, deny. exin, get angry. The stronger my reaction, the more she could embarrass me!¡± Damon listened quietly. ¡°I have to say, with the experience from the previous times, today Keira really had everything carefully arranged. She wanted to trap me into sleeping with Chase, to confirm that I seduced Chase that year. I would inevitably be upset under public pressure. Then she wouldpletely beat me¡­¡± Just as she was speaking, a door closing sound came from the room opposite. Chloe turned to Damon andughed: ¡°But I was thinking, if Keira can¡¯t find her aplice tonight, will she do it herself? After all, tonight¡¯s chance is really too good to miss. want to watch the show Keira has set up tonight?¡± Damon just looked at her, not saying a word. Chloe smiled, walked up to him and reached out her hand, ¡°Can I borrow your phone?¡± At 11:40, Chloe¡¯s room door was knocked urgently. Keira¡¯s anxious voice sounded outside the door, ¡°Sis, are you in there?¡± Chloe nced at Damon, her eyes full of helplessness and sarcasm. After a while with no response, Keira knocked on the door again: ¡°Sis, are you in there? Open the door..manager, can you open the room¡­¡± Do you Just as the manager was about to open the door with a master key, the door was suddenly pulled open from the inside. Chloe, wearing a bathrobe, walked out of the room. Seeing Keira, she frowned, adjusting her bathrobe. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Affer she came out, she closed the door behind her. She looked coldly at Keira and Lance. Keira had nned to knock on the door a few times and then go straight in, to see Chloe and Chase in each other¡¯s arms. But she didn¡¯t expect Chloe to open the door at this time. But noticing Chloe¡¯s adjustment of her bathrobe and the action of closing the door, a sneaky look shed in Keira¡¯s eyes. ¡°Chloe, are you okay?¡± Lance frowned, full of doubt in his tone. ¡°Did I do something wrong by being in my own room?¡± She said, and then turned to Keira, sarcastically saying. ¡°Or did your sweet and kind girlfriend want toe to my room again?¡± Keira immediately exined: ¡°Sis, you got it wrong. I heard someone saying a man sneaked into your room and I was worried about your safety, so I came over to check!¡± Chapter 343 Chapter 343 ¡°So you¡¯re suspecting I¡¯ve got a man in my room, so you brought this whole troop with you?¡± Chloe leaned against the door frame, eyeballing the crowd gathered at her doorway and Keira. Keira retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t call them! They must¡¯ve overheard. I was too worried about you to stop them.¡± ¡°Worried about me?¡± Keira wote a face of sorrow, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m truly worried about you! If something happens to you, it would damage the Summers family¡¯s reputation. No matter how much you hate me or the Summers family, we have to look out for you!¡± Chloe chuckled, her disdainful gaze at Keira as if she was looking at a clown, filling Keira¡¯s heart with rage. ¡°There¡¯s no one else in my room, so you and the Summers family can rest easy¡± Keira frowned, ncing to the side where a woman in a pink mini skirt quickly stood up. ¡°You¡¯re bluffing. Amelia and I saw when we got out of the elevator¡­¡± Chloe looked up at the speaker, who seemed to be a performer from Pulse Entertainment. Chloe asked, ¡°What did you see?¡± The girl stepped back, intimidated by Chloe¡¯s cold gaze and tone, nced at Keira, and finally spoke: ¡°The man moved quickly, we only saw a shadow, he was already inside. But I know, he was wearing a grey uniform and shirt, it was Chase, the judge you seduced at the piano contest six years ago!¡± The crowd erupted as soon as she finished her sentence. ¡°What?! The incident they were talking about at the banquet?!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true, they¡¯ve been in contact all these years?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°She¡¯s doing such things at school, shameless! Chloe, however, remained unruffled. ¡°Oh, really? You only saw a shadow, yet you saw the man enter the room, saw his grey shirt, and even confirmed he was Chase. I have to say. people around Keira do have sharp eyes.¡± Once Chloe¡¯s words were out, the crowd quickly put two and two together. The girl¡¯s story was inconsistent, one thought and it was clear she was lying to frame Chloe. The girl panicked, constantly ncing at Keira. Lance also looked at Keira, frowning deeply. Keira started to panic, gripping Lance¡¯s arm tightly, then turned her head and red at him, angrily demanding: ¡°What on earth is going on?!¡± Chloe thought, Keira¡¯s the mastermind behind all this, but she¡¯s always able to stay calm and shift the me onto others, always ying the innocent victim. However, there are always some people who can be used by her. With her legs trembling in fear, the girl suddenly thought of an idea and quickly blurted out: ¡°Amelia told me! Why are you talking so much at the door? You don¡¯t seem to be bullied now, are you doing something indecent with Chase?¡± Chloe gave her two hard ps across the face without hesitation. The ps echoed loudly, the girl¡¯s face immediately swelled up. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 ¡°If you¡¯re trying to suck up to someone, you¡¯d better be more clever. Spouting off like this, that¡¯s straight-up defamation! Watch yourself, or you might get booted from the entertainment circle before you can even use the resources someone promised you!¡± Everyone got Chloe¡¯s hint loud and clear. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org This girl was a talent with Pulse Entertainment. As a granddaughter of the Summers family, Keira naturally had some pull and could allocatepany resources. Chloe¡¯s words seemed to wake her up. She went pale, her lips moved but in the end, she said nothing. Everyone looked at Keira with curiosity, their questioning nces making Kelra clench her teeth. ¡°Sis, there¡¯s no need to make it soplicated. If your room is really empty, you just have to open the door and prove it to us.¡± Chloe folded her arms, staring at Keira. ¡°You keep iming it¡¯s for the honor of the Summers family. You suspect me, yet you identally¡¯ bring so many people to my door! What a ¡®coincidence!¡± Chloe¡¯s words left Keira flustered. Just then, someone pushed through the crowd, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± It was the principal He used to be a big fan of Keira. Throughout her time at school, he¡¯d often use her as a benchmark, using Keira to motivate students, criticizing Chloe in front of everyone,pletely disregarding her feelings. In a previous giarism incident, she shed directly with Keira. She was disqualified from a piano competition for seducing the judges, while Keira ended up winning. This made the principal even harder on her. Before anyone could say anything, the principal saw Keira, the student who had brought so many honors to the school, and his face lit up. ¡°Keira, what happened?¡± Keira gave a small smile, then looked troubled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Principal, just some family dispute.¡± It was the school festival after all, hups on such an important day werent good. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Keira¡¯s sister. Someone said they saw a man enter her room. Keira was worried about her, so she came to check up on her. But she actually did this during the school festival¡­¡± One of Keira¡¯s supporters said. She knew the principal liked Keira and disliked Chloe. The principal¡¯s gazended on Chloe. Now, Chloe was in a bathrobe, her hair disheveled, a far cry from her previous image. Because of his negative impression of Chloe, he couldn¡¯t even imagine she was once Damon¡¯s girlfriend. Upon confirming it was Chloe, he frowned in disgust. ¡°Chloe? This is the school festival. The school invited you, can¡¯t you behave?¡± Chloe stood there quietly, her expression as indifferent as ever. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my so-called sister suspecting I was having an affair and bringing so many people to use me, I would have been the most well-behaved one.¡± The principal was taken aback. In fact, nowadays, it was pretty normal for young men and women to have a secret affair. They were all adults, after all. But bringing so many people over all at once, that was indeed a bit much! Keira knew she had overstepped! Originally, Amelia was supposed to bring people over, but who knew that idiot would mess up at the crucial moment and disappear out of §Ýowhere! She even got Chase over here tonight just to beat Chloel wise no way she would alve up that easily! Chapter 345 Chapter 345 ¡°My sister told me no one was in her room, so I believed her. But now, there¡¯s a swarm of journalists here¡­ Sis, why not open the door and clear your name? Otherwise, who knows what tomorrow¡¯s headlines will be¡­ While subtle, it cleverly set expectations for tomorrow¡¯s news. Chloe scoffed, ¡°I never said that Chase was in my room. I don¡¯t owe you any proof. The only witness¡¯s testimony is inconsistent and there¡¯s no evidence. If they dare to write nonsense, I¡¯ll sue them for defamation.¡± At this, the journalists all wore awkward expressions. Keira gritted her teeth! What a crafty bitch! ¡°Chase?¡± The principle pondered for a moment, the name sounding familiar Suddenly, realization hit and he red at Chloe. ¡°He was in the pianopetition¡­ You¡¯re involved with Chase? That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s shameless!¡± Chloe coldly responded: ¡°Watch your mouth, I¡¯ve told you, I have nothing to do with him.¡± Her icy gaze silenced everyone in the room. Seeing her cold eyes, the principle felt a tremor in his heart, swallowing uneasily. Being intimidated by a former student was a severe blow to his ego. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Mr. Principle, there might be some misunderstanding¡­. Keira nced at the principle and murmured. The principle was furious, eximing: ¡°She brought someone to school? Is she trying to broadcast her past? I think she holds a grudge and is back for revenge! If she¡¯s not ashamed, then, Manager, open the door!¡± Chloe¡¯s past scandal of seducing the piano judge had cost the school its qualification for a top-tier national status, causing him to miss numerous personal achievement awards. How could he not be furious! Seeing the principle¡¯s reaction, a smug smile appeared on Keira¡¯s face. Chloe¡¯s eyes turned even colder as the room manager approached again. ¡°How dare you open my room door!¡± Her tone made everyone jump. The principle, refusing to be suppressed by Chloe, snatched the room key from the manager. ¡°Summit Ridge University is a prestigious institution with a century-long history, not a yground. For students damaging the school¡¯s reputation and causing societal harm, we will take severe action when necessary. Let¡¯s see, who is this man you¡¯re willing to destroy your life for!¡± Chloe stood aside, not stopping the principle. Keira looked at Chloe, a mix of glee and provocation on her face. But then, Chloe started tough. Keira suddenly tensed up as the sound of the room card swiping echoed, and the door was forcibly opened. All the journalists rushed forward, flooding into the room, their first instinct to furiously snap pictures. However, within seconds, they gradually lowered their cameras, exchanging bewildered nces. ¡°What¡­¡± Chapter 346 Chapter 346 ¡°What the hell¡­¡± What¡¯s going on? There weren¡¯t reporters frantically asking questions like I¡¯d imagined, no chaos, no urgency. The room was full of people, but it was eerily silent! Everyone was curiously looking inside. Keira sensed that something was wrong. She let go of Lance¡¯s arm and nervously walked into the room. As she passed the reporters and got to the front, her tense and expectant face gradually turned pale. She even took two steps back in disbelief, her face growing even paler. And the principal, who had been pushed to the front by the reporters, stood rigidly as if his feet were nailed to the floor. His legs were shaking, his lips trembling, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Wow, this is quite a scene. I never thought our card game could make headlines!¡± Kane leaned back in his chair, crossed his legs, and toyed with a few ying cards. His handsome face was full of interest, but many people could sense the anger in his words ¡°I didn¡¯t expect ying cards would get this much attention either. If I¡¯d known, I would have turned down a few jobs and yed cards with you guys more often.¡± The girl across from Kane, Danielle, alsoughed. Her voice was soft and calm, conveying a cool and elegant image. She spoke and gave Keira a gentle smile with her lovely eyes. Keira¡¯s face stiffened and turned even paler. She had nned to catch Chase in her room, but.. She walked in to find this scene! At the head of the room, directly facing the door, Damon sat in his impably tailored ck suit, which, along with his matching shirt, emphasized his dignified andposed demeanor His remarkably handsome features were as sharp as if they¡¯d been carved by a knife, his deep-set eyes enigmatic. He sat there quietly, exuding an extraordinarily strong presence. ¡°Mr. Harper¡­¡± The principal, standing to the side, stammered out these words after trembling for a while. Damon, slowly arranging a few cards in his hand, paused when he heard the voice. Those in the front row took two steps back because of this subtle movement. His downcast eyes slowly lifted, his gaze cold as it swept over Keira¡­. Keira¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. Seeing Damon¡¯s gaze, she forced a smile, showing this distinguished, handsome man her best smile. Yet his expression remained unchanged, his gaze shifting to the principal beside him. ¡°Well¡­ did you find what you¡¯re looking for?¡± At this, the principal¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°Mr. Harper¡­ this is a misunderstanding¡­ a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Damon nodded slightly, his tone indifferent. The principal seemed to breathe easier. ¡°Which part was misunderstood?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The principal felt a wave of anxiety, the atmosphere bing oppressively tense. ¡°I¡­ I misunderstood Chloe¡­¡± -Damon¡¯s face was expressionless as he continued to probe: ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were in the room, and you are not as I said¡­¡± Chapter 347 Chapter 347 ¡°Then what the hell is this?¡± As soon as he heard this, Kane got pissed. He flung a ying card in his hand at the principal like some kind of a prank, showing no respect at all. ¡°No, I was wrong, I was wrong¡­ ¡°Anything else?¡± Damon asked calmly. ¡°Umm¡­. The principal wiped the sweat from his forehead, trying hard to think, but couldn¡¯te up with anything. ¡°Mr. Harper¡­ basically, this whole issue has been a mistake from the start. We didn¡¯t get our facts straight and bothered you guys. We¡¯re really sorry! I¡¯ll leave right away, right away!¡± The principal immediately apologized with a smile and was about to turn around and leave. ¡°If you¡¯re leaving, make sure it s for good. Better never step foot in this school again.¡± Damon¡¯s indifferent voice slowly echoed, and the principal suddenly froze, his face filled with fear. ¡°What do you¡­ what do you mean?¡± Damon looked down at the cards in his hand, drew one, and tossed it onto the table. It was a jack of clubs. ¡°Nothing much! Just simple don¡¯t want to see you around in the future.¡± Everyone drew a sharp breath, looking at the principal with sympathy. Talk about bad luck, thest one to arrive stirred up the biggest trouble. However- Was Mr. Harper¡­ standing up for Chloe? What was their rtionship? But soon after, they seemed to understand. For now, it looked like they were just ying cards together. As for why these people came together, that would require some deeper digging! N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Mr. Harper! This is a misunderstanding, you can¡¯t do this!¡± The principal was totally panicked Damon ignored him, drawing a jack of diamonds and tossing it onto the table. ¡°Ms. Danielle, do you know who the witness is?¡± Danielle frowned, thinking for a moment, ¡°I think her name is Yvette¡­ I¡¯m not entirely sure¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t meddle in showbiz. Tell Seth to handle it when you get back, he¡¯ll know what to do.¡± Danielle smiled, ¡°There is no need to tell Seth. A nobody like Yvette, all it takes is a word from you, Mr. Harper.¡± ¡°Tell Seth to do it.¡± Damon repeated. ¡°Okay.¡± Danielle agreed, noticing Damon¡¯s foul mood. Through the crowd, Yvette slumped to the ground. Her whole career was ruined over Damon¡¯s one sentence just now. All she wanted was to get the lipstick ad from Keira, why was she suddenly getting banned? Yet, she didn¡¯t even get a chance to plead. It seemed like her life was over Damon was silent for a moment, holding a jack of hearts, staring at it for a while. At this point, Yvette suddenly grabbed Keira¡¯s skirt, ¡°Keira, I don¡¯t want to be banned, please, please help me!¡± Keira was also very nervous at the moment, Yvette¡¯s actions almost scared her out of her wits. She thought Yvette was gonna kill her. ¡°Yvette, you need to calm down first¡­¡± At this point, a savvy reporter started speaking. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re still a third-rate star after five years in the industry! Shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about who caused all this, who you really pissed off, who could save you¡­. Instead, you¡¯re begging for mercy¡­¡± Chapter 348 Chapter 348 ¡°Clearly, tonight¡¯s debacle was a setup, someone¡¯s out to get Chloe! Such a low blow!¡± ¡°This guy is a total airhead, bbing right from the start, identifying Chase from just a shadow! The setup is as clear as day!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the mastermind behind tonight¡¯s fiasco?¡± Someone finally popped the question, and all eyes in the crowd turned to Keira. Their faces were filled with disdain. Recently their sisterhood has been the talk of the town. Keira¡¯s pale face was drenched in sweat, and then, a familiar, indifferent voice echoed from behind. ¡°Keira¡­¡± It was Lance¡¯s voice. Keira¡¯s body froze, and she felt a sudden loss of strength, her legs turning to Jelly. She quickly turned around. She saw Lance¡¯s gloomy and angry face, especially his eyes, filled with mixed emotions. ¡°No¡­¡± Keira shook her head, hurriedly stepping forward and tightly grasping Lance¡¯s hand, ¡°No, Lance, it wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Lance¡¯s fists were clenched tightly, his whole body trembling, ¡°And her¡­ What are you going to say about her? She¡¯s full of lies, clearly framing you¡­¡± ¡°No, maybe Yvette got it wrong, and she was with Amelia at the time¡­ do you think Amelia would lie to me?¡± Lance¡¯s anger seemed to have subsided a little. Chloe stood at the doorway, suddenly letting out a cold chuckle Pushing all the me onto Amelia, of all people! Was it because she wasn¡¯t here that they were so bold? Lance looked up at Chloe, and Chloe looked back at him, Her eyes were filled with indifference and sarcasm. Lance looked at Keira, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying all of this was Amelia¡¯s doing?¡± Keira bit her lip, her face full of sorrow, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I really don¡¯t know, Lance, you know I¡¯ve always wanted to get closer to my sister¡­ how could I harm her¡­ our rtionship has been tense these days, if something happened to her, I would be the first suspect, why would I do that?¡± After hearing this, Chloe nodded. It seemed that her words had struck a chord with everyone, the initial disdain had turned into confusion. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Keira¡¯s words seemed to make sense. Keira heaved a sigh of relief, thankfully Amelia wasn¡¯t here, otherwise things could have gotten moreplicated. Even though Lance seemed to believe Keira, his anger didn¡¯t fade away. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he took Keira to Chloe. He apologized, ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble tonight. It was Amelia¡¯s fault to frame you, I apologize on her behalf¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s lips curled up in a faint, indifferent smile She brushed her hair behind her ear. Her oversized robe slid down to her elbows, revealing her delicate forearm. Her hair floated lightly in the air, leaving a beautiful arc. A faint fragrance lingered in the air, making Lance stiffen a little. Seeing Lance¡¯s reaction, a chill shed in Keira¡¯s eyes. Her n was wless, such a rare opportunity, yet it was easily diffused by this woman, how could she not be angry! But now, all she could do was watch helplessly as Chloe stood before her, victorious. ¡°Anyway, it was a false rm, regardless of whether this was conjured up out of nowhere, as long as you¡¯re okay, I can rest easy.¡± Chloe caught the bitterness in Keira¡¯s words. But if she thought this was the end of it, then she¡¯s in for a surprise! Chloe lifted her head to look at her, coldly enunciating each word- Chapter 349 Chapter 349 ¡°Who said it was a false rm?¡± Keira furrowed her brows, a sense of unease creeping in. Damon was expressionless. He nced at the remaining two Jacks in his hand, one of hearts and the other of spades, and then threw them on the table together. Upon seeing Damon¡¯s discarded cards, Kane¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Whoa!¡± Damon shot Kane a cold look, and Kane immediately shut his mouth. He didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. Then Chloe¡¯s voice rang out coldly: ¡°Chase, I¡¯ve spotted him.¡± Her words hit like a bombshell! Everyone was stunned! Chase, he really showed up?! Keira¡¯s forced smile suddenly froze on her face, herplexion changing and her eyes wide in shock. ¡°What. what did you just say?¡± It finally dawned on her, she might just have been yed by Chloe again! Chloe looked at Keira¡¯s reaction as if she was watching a fool, then said: ¡°I just thought he looked familiar, if you guys weren¡¯t making such a racket, I wouldn¡¯t have even realized. But as far as I know, Chase, isn¡¯t he Amelia¡¯s cousin?¡± Lance frowned, Amelia¡¯s cousin? -Keira¡¯s breathing became uneven in her nervousness, ¡°Yeah¡­I think so. ¡°How do you know this? Lance, did you know it?¡± Lance looked pale, ¡°I have no idea.¡± Then he turned to look at Keira and asked, ¡°Keira, how do you know this?¡± Keira¡¯s legs suddenly gave out, almost causing her to copse. Lance caught her, his tone full of confusion and concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Keira?¡± Keira was so scared that her lips turned pale, she leaned heavily against Lance, shaking her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for Chase for three years, but I¡¯ve never found him. Today, it seems I should really thank Amelia, she helped me find him!¡± Chloe¡¯s words hit everyone like a sledgehammer, impossible to ignore! Keira felt as if her heart had been shattered into pieces, each piece thumping wildly. She clenched her cold hands tight and subconsciously covered her chest. ¡°I need to have a good talk with him, about that pianopetition six years ago, what really happened!* Keira looked panicked, ¡°Sis¡­ Sis, are you sure it was him?¡± Chloe shook her head confidently, her gaze sharp as an arrow, ¡°Are you hoping I was wrong?¡± Keira shook her head quickly. ¡°Of course not! I just felt that the person you¡¯ve been looking for so long wouldn¡¯t be found this easily.¡± ¡°Right, isn¡¯t it like even God is helping me? Good thingse to those who wait, and now I¡¯ve found him just like that.¡± Chloeughed, walked over to the silent principal, and took the master key card from his hand. Everyone was dumbstruck. Are they implying that Chloe was actually innocent in the scandal six years ago? The reporter immediately sensed the hidden secret, his eyes gleaming with excitement! His gaze tightly followed Chloe. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Six years, no one wants to know more than I do, why Chase suddenly appeared in my dressing room that year! But I should know very soon!¡± Chloe said, her cold eyes sweeping over Keira, who was as pale as a sheet, then she walked towards Amelia¡¯s room door. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Keira clutched Lance¡¯s hand tight, her face a mask of panic she couldn¡¯t hide. ¡°Lance, since my sister is okay, let¡¯s get out of here. I¡¯m beat, my feet are killing me.¡± Lance frowned, turning to look at Keira. She was pale, her cute face dripping with sweat, looking weak and pitiful. ¡°Do we have to bail right now? Or I could find a ce for you to rest?¡± ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t stay here, I want you toe with me¡­¡± Keira was pulling Lance away anxiously when a doorbell rang and Amelia¡¯s room door swung open! A faint scent of roses wafted from the room, but what shocked everyone more was the sound coming from inside- ¡°Mm¡­ that¡¯s¡­that¡¯s enough¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­not enough¡­not enough ah mm¡­feels so good¡­¡± Perhaps in a state of sheer pleasure, the woman¡¯s voice was getting louder. Lance, who was being dragged away by Keira, stopped in his tracks at the sound. Keira leaned against the wall, her legs trembling, about to copse. That voice¡­ It was Amelia! Her mind was a whirl of chaos, only one thought ringing loud and clear. She had been yed by Chloe! She had been fooled again! Fooled by Chloe again!! She thought it was a blessing in disguise that Amelia and Chase were missing, but to her surprise, they were right here. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. And they were¡­ Dirty words were constantlying from Amelia¡¯s room, and the positions of the two people on the bed were shocking to everyone. The man was dressed in a gray suit and gray shirt, tied to the head of the bed, his clothes torn to shreds, revealing a chest full of scratches and kiss marks. And the woman, her dress had long been discarded on the floor, her body shining under the light, her face flushed with lust and dazed. She was straddled on the man, moving rapidly up and down. ¡°Mm¡­ah¡­ so good¡­ah¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s neck was tilted back, she was panting heavily, almost out of her mind, did not even notice the door had been opened. ¡°Good heavens, isn¡¯t that Amelia?¡± ¡°Gray suit, gray shirt¡­isn¡¯t that Chase?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they cousins? This is incest¡­¡± ¡°God! I can¡¯t bear to look! I just can¡¯t!¡± Driven by curiosity, Kane rushed to the front, when he saw what was happening in the room, he immediately covered his eyes and pretended to be innocent! Chloe also blinked awkwardly. This scene was indeed beyond her expectations! However, the problem still needed to be solved. She had endured for so many years, how could she back down now? After a moment¡¯s thought, she prepared to walk towards the bed. But then, her eyes were covered by a cold hand, and she was pulled back against a broad, cool chest, the fresh scent making Chloe stop in her tracks. ¡°Kane, go check it out.¡± Damon¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, everyone¡¯s attention switched from the bed to him, only then noticing that Damon had arrived. His tall figure was outstanding, his aura irresistible. ¡°Why? Damon, I can¡¯t go, it¡¯s R-rated!¡± Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Damon slightly frowned, while Kane mped his mouth shut, eyes darting around. He lightly kicked the reporter beside him. ¡°What are you zoning out for? You don¡¯t want this big news?¡± That snapped them back to reality! The reporters swarmed into the room like bees, frantically snapping photos around the bed. Only then did Damon turn around, looking down at Chloe, his eyes weighed down as he asked, ¡°See that?¡± Chloe bowed her head, ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡­ I couldn¡¯t avoid it¡­¡± ¡°We better go cleanse our eyester!¡± ¡°Ah-¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Get the hell out!¡± Soon, the room echoed with Amelia¡¯s terrified screams! Leaning against the wall, Keira shivered even more at the scream, copsing into Lance¡¯s arms. ¡°Lance, I¡¯m tired, I need a break, can we go home, please?¡± However, Lance¡¯s hands were gripping Keira¡¯s shoulders tightly, his handsome face stone-cold. Keira furrowed her brows, her feeble voice trembling. Lance nced down at her, his sharp eyes almost stabbing through Keira. Keira¡¯s heart tightened, she clung tighter to Lance, pleading. ¡°Lance, can we leave this ce? I don¡¯t want to stay here¡­. But she didn¡¯t get the chance to leave. Due to injuries and the intense sex with Amelia, Chase had passed out. Someone called an ambnce, and not long after, he was carried out wrapped in a nket! Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. A swarm of reporters immediately surrounded Keira. ¡°Ms. Keira, since Chase and Amelia were together, why did youe straight to your sister, Chloe?¡± Keira shook her head in denial, her face pale. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Amelia told me at the time! I was worried something had happened to my sister¡­¡± ¡°ording to Yvette¡¯s statement, she said she saw Chase enter Chloe¡¯s room, which was obviously a lie. She knew nothing about Chase! Yet, she urately described Chase¡¯s gray uniform, gray shirt. Isn¡¯t this something you guys nned in advance? Or did you guys actually contact Chase beforehand?¡± Each reporter was acting like a detective. There were too many loopholes, every question was like a dagger stabbing at Keira. Keira just shook her head palely, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°If you say everything tonight was arranged by Amelia, why would she set herself up to be with Chase?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯m also confused about what happened tonight¡­ I really don¡¯t know why Amelia did this! Even though she is my best friend, she used me to frame my sister¡­¡± Chloe stood aside, seeing Keira¡¯s obviously flustered state, she smirked coldly. ¡°Keira!¡± a shrill scream suddenly sounded, followed by a slender figure rushing out from the room. Keira¡¯s face changed instantly. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± Amelia grabbed Keira¡¯s clothes tightly, her face terrified as she screamed: ¡°Tell me, why is this happening?! Why was Chase in my room?! He was supposed to be in Chloe¡¯s room, wasn¡¯t he?! Why was he in my room?!¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 ¡°Amelia, what the hell are you talking about¡­¡± Keira waspletely flustered. Everyone present quickly got the gist of what was going on. All the suspicious points were circling around Keira, everything could be exined. Amelia¡¯s attitude at this moment also confirmed that this matter was rted to Keira. They already knew how to spin this story tomorrow. But there was one thing that caught their attention- ¡°Miss Amelia, how much do you know about Chase framing Ms. Chole for seducing him six years ago?¡± Amelia clutched her clothes tightly, angrily saying, ¡°Framing? Chloe was the one seducing Chase!¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s what the reports said six years ago, why can¡¯t I be sure? She seduced the judge to win the pianopetition, there¡¯s plenty of evidence, what are you guys doubting?¡± At this moment, a couple of people squeezed into the crowd. They were Carolina and Nick Summers ¡°Granny¡­ Seeing Carolina and the others, Keira didn¡¯t feel relieved, but instead became even more nervous. She called out to Carolina, but Carolina didn¡¯t respond. She went straight to Chloe and pped her across the face. Chloe dodged in time, avoiding most of the force. Everyone was shocked by Carolina¡¯s actions, she just started swinging without a word! ¡°Do you want topletely tarnish the Summers family¡¯s dignity? After six years, you¡¯re back with that man! Can¡¯t you live without men?¡± Everyone was dumbstruck. Was this something an elder should say to her own grandchild? Apparently, this olddy was still in the dark. Chloe stared coldly at Carolina, her eyes icy. ¡°Is it Keira who told you?¡± Carolina snorted, ¡°So what if it was? Did something shameful and now you¡¯re afraid others will find out?¡± Chloe sneered, ¡°I knew she was up to no good.¡± ¡°What do you mean up to no good? You did such a shameless thing, was it Keira who forced you to do it?¡± Nick joined in, berating Chloe. Viviana too, wasn¡¯t backing down. She said in a caring tone, ¡°Chloe, you should have known better, knowing how big of an impact the past would have, why would you still keep in touch with him¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°So, what¡¯s the point? What¡¯s the purpose of you guysing here today? To me me for tarnishing your dignity?¡± Carolina red at Chloe, sternly saying, ¡°I told you to go abroad before, but you didn¡¯t to listen to me! Now you¡¯ve caused such a big problem, what face do you have to stay here? Get out of here, go abroad! The Summers family cannot bear such disgrace!¡± ¡°Carolina, this problem wasn¡¯t caused by me. I didn¡¯t tarnish your dignity. On the contrary, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking like a joke now?¡± Carolina¡¯s face changed. She looked around and found everyone looking at them with disdain. She frowned, turning to Keira, ¡°Keira, what the hell happened?¡± Keira¡¯s face was pale as she hid in Lance¡¯s arms. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Lance¡¯s face grew darker and darker, standing there like a stick in the mud, his eyes seemingly holding back some kind of emotion. Then everyone started to chitchat. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Chase wasn¡¯t with Chloe tonight! Instead, he was seen with Amelia, you pped Chloe without fully understanding, and then you ask what¡¯s going on? I was questioning whether she had anything to do with this, but now with this mess you¡¯ve made, it seems like she¡¯s trying to frame Chloe¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really seen it all today, just assuming their own granddaughter is messing around with someone else! What the hell? It¡¯s really pathetic to have family like you!¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t your family invest in Pulse Entertainment? You should pull out your funds, given their character, Pulse Entertainment won¡¯t have much of a future.¡± ¡°Mhmm, I¡¯ll discuss it with my father when I get home, it¡¯s definitely something to think about.¡± The faces of Carolina and the others changed drastically, their eyes boring into Keira like daggers, ¡°Keira! What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say on the phone¡­¡± Before Carolina could finish, the hotel¡¯s inte suddenly red out a sharp noise, followed by- ¡°I¡¯m Chase, six years ago, at the ¡®Grand Piano Championship¡¯ in our country, thepetitor Chloe didn¡¯t seduce me, I forced her. Someone anonymously gave me a sum of money before thepetition to go find Chloe in the dressing room. They said if I could sessfully rape her, they¡¯d give me anothersum of money. Although things didn¡¯t work out, they seemed pleased with how things were going so they gave me another 300k. I don¡¯t know who gave me the money, I still don¡¯t. I guess they were afraid I¡¯d pester them¡± Nate was sitting in the broadcast room, with the whole campus¡¯s broadcasting equipment turned on. Not only the entire hotel, but the entire university campus, the dining hall, dormitories, yground, library, activity room, etc., the broadcast was heard in every corner. After the silence, a wave of uproar washed over ¡°Oh my god, Chase actually admitted it, turns out six years ago, Chloe didn¡¯t seduce the judge!* ¡°I had a hunch before, but hearing it from the horse¡¯s mouth is still shocking.¡± ¡°Who could be so vile, it turns out Chloe was the real victim, and those reports back then¡­¡± Carolina¡¯s eyes were also full of surprise, even a hint of sympathy. She still remembered, back then Chloe was kneeling on the ground, begging her to believe her. She closed her eyes, then said in a haughty tone: ¡°I advised you to drop out of thepetition, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. If you hadn¡¯t participated, none of this would have happened!¡± Carolina was still ming her at this point! Chloe gave her a cold look, ¡°Why should I drop out of thepetition?¡± ¡°You-¡± Carolina was riled up, snapping angrily: ¡°Then don¡¯t me others when things go wrong!¡± Was she implying she was asking for trouble, almost getting sexually assaulted? N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Hmm¡­ Everyone was still reeling from this bombshell, when another voice came through the speakers- ¡°I¡¯m a judge from the Grand Piano Championship¡¯, six years ago, Old Mrs. Summers gave me 100k to give high scores to Keira¡­¡± Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Carolina¡¯s arrogant demeanor instantly turned into panic, her face gradually turning pale! All reporters began to discuss: ¡°Damn it, why would these people do such a dirty thing?!¡± ¡°To ask Chloe to drop out of thepetition, but secretly bribing the judges for Keira! Ms. Chloe, I suggest you get a DNA test! Are you really their family?¡± Chloe gave a bitter smile, she had already done so, but she indeed was her real granddaughter. Turns out, Carolina had secretly bribed the judges for Keira back in the day. Looking at it this way, even if she had participated that year, she wouldn¡¯t have won the trophy¡­ What a damn irony¡­ An irony beyond words! Helplessly watching everything unfold, Chloe didn¡¯t even have the energy to sneer. Carolina stood there, her face full of embarrassment. ¡°I guess, that Chase guy was probably bribed by this Carolina to hurt Ms. Chloe, right?¡± As soon as these words came out, Chloe¡¯s icy gaze shot towards Carolina, her beautiful face instantly turned pale! Although she was disheartened by her family, if it was really Carolina¡­ Upon hearing this, Carolina¡¯s face sank, ¡°What are you bbering about?! Chloe is my granddaughter, how could I do such a thing?!¡± ¡°You totally could! Have the audacity to call yourself her grandmother?¡± ¡°You¨C Carolina was so pissed that her face turned pale, standing there unable to retort! The frustration bubbling inside her, she raised her head, her angry eyes ring at Chloe. ¡°Did you n all of this tonight?!¡± Chloe took a deep breath, her merciless gaze on Carolina, she coldly said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you just asking for trouble?¡± Carolina¡¯s face stiffened, Chloe spoke again: ¡°You¡¯ll pay for the p tonight!¡± Then she turned her cold gaze towards Keira in the distance and indifferently said ¡°As for who paid Chase to hurt me six years ago, I¡¯ll find out!¡± She paused, her gaze sweeping over Carolina, Nick, and Viviana, a slight smirk on her face: ¡°Let me remind you again, I will pay you back a hundredfold for every bit of pain you made me suffer!¡± Her face showed a hint of exhaustion, but her eyes were cold and stern, as if she wanted to nail each of them to the ground. Her cold demeanor made everyone shiver in fear. Having said that, Chloe turned around and went into her room. Everyone wanted to stop her, but then realized, none of this tonight involved Chloe in the first ce. She had been forced into this chaos. What was her fault? She was not at fault! She was framed tonight, she had no idea. She was also framed six years ago, it¡¯s all cleared now, what else could she say? As for what she had endured for the past six years, only she knew. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Only she knew what it felt like to have such indifferent family ties. Everyone quietly left, although knowing it had nothing to do with them, they couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for her. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Lance looked baffled as he gently pulled his arm out of Keira¡¯s light grip. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, let me exin!¡± Keira hastily grabbed him again, her face pale and filled with desperation and anxiety. Lance slowly turned his head, his icy face filled with disappointment and unfamiliarity. ¡°What are you gonna exin? That Chloe nned everything? Or why Chase showed up in Amelia¡¯s room instead of where he should be, in Chloe¡¯s room? Or that this was all orchestrated by Amelia herself, she passed out and told you to catch adultery? Or maybe you can exin why your grandma, dad, and mom would know about Chloe and Chase being together in advance?¡± Lance¡¯s face showed deep sadness, ¡°I kept telling myself to trust you, but tonight¡­ I¡¯m really disappointed¡­¡± Keira turned paler, bing more anxious, ¡°No, listen to me, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lance slowly pushed her arm away, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it right now.¡± He walked away after saying that. Keira tried to catch up, but the pain made her fall on the ground. ¡°Lance, Lance, don¡¯t leave¡­¡± She thought Lance would stop and turn back anxiously, holding her in his arms with concern. But he didn¡¯t. ¡°Keira1¡± Viviana ran over to help Keira up in distress. If they didn¡¯t know the reason for all this at first, Lance¡¯s words just now had made it clear. Carolina¡¯s face was beyond ugly, and Nick was all serious too. Lance didn¡¯t stop, he staggered away. He sprinted out of the hotel, finally stopping in a forest. He leaned against a tree, panting heavily. Chase¡¯s words just now and Chole¡¯s words at that time still echoed in his ears. ¡°Chloe didn¡¯t seduce me, I forced her! He even said that if I could sessfully¡­ rape Chloe, he would give me another sum of money!¡± ¡°Lance, I really didn¡¯t seduce that man, I¡¯m engaged to you, I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing even if I didn¡¯t win the trophy!¡± ¡°Lance, can you help me find this man? He¡¯s lying!¡± *Lance, do you believe me?¡± Back then, she desperately tried to exin everything to him, hoping he would believe her. Even though he said he trusted her, he still couldn¡¯t let go. At that moment, Keira expressed her determination. She said if it were her, she would rather die than allow someone to touch her, because she loved him and she belonged to him only. The contrast was too stark, leading him to ept Keira in his distress. He remembered when she just entered her sophomore year in college. No one understood his fear and helplessness over the years better than she did! The death of her mother brought her not only pain but also intense fear. She was afraid that after losing her mother, she would lose the only family she could rely on. As a result, the Summers family never became her support. He could feel her slight dependence on him, but¡­ At neen, she was almost sexually assaulted by a man¡­ He didn¡¯t even give her the basic trust! Chapter 356 Chapter 356 He never responded to her reliance on him, she endured the ridicule and sarcasm from others, bearing the nder for a whole six years. ¡°As long as you trust me, that¡¯s all that matters. Let¡¯s try to keep this low-key, I am your fianc¨¦e after all, if this blows up, it will affect your reputation!¡± Back then, she chose not to pursue it, simply because she believed, he trusted her! Even to protect his reputation, she ultimately chose topromise herself. He felt like his heart had been cut open, the pain was unbearable¡­ In Chloe¡¯s room, Nate stood solemnly at the door ¡°Sir, this is all we could find for tonight. Because Old Mrs. Summers was involved in a bribe back then, plus the way the Summers family handled it was rather crude, most of the evidence has been erased, it¡¯s hard to get any now.¡± ¡°I just need results¡± Damon¡¯s face was gloomy, his deep eyes were enough to intimidate anyone. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Nate bowed slightly, showing utmost respect. Chloe, with her arms crossed, stood by the window. Under the dim light, the tree shadows swayed, making everything seem eerily quiet. She closed her eyes, suppressing the chill rising in her heart, swallowed the sour lump in her throat, and when she opened her eyes again, her gaze was blurry, looking through the window into the darkness. Someone wrapped their arms around her from behind, the cold embrace made her feel a warmth she had never felt before. Her eyshes trembled slightly, the chill in her heart faded by hall. This person was her redemption in this life. Chloe thought. She just leaned on his chest, looking at the deste night outside the window, feeling a sense of peaceful beauty ¡°You have ten seconds to feel sad¡± His low voice rang out from above her head, dominating and stingy. The stiff and awkwardfort, showing a bit of helplessness, made Chloe chuckle. ¡°What?¡± Damon¡¯s hand holding her tightened a bit. The depression in her heart gradually disappeared, Chloe turned around in his arms, looking up at the handsome man who was much taller than her. ¡°Ten seconds is not enough to feel sad.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have the right to feel sad, ten seconds is the limit.¡± Chloe smiled slightly, raising her chin to look into Damon¡¯s eyes, after a while, she said: ¡°I¡¯m not sad.¡± A hint of a smile gradually appeared in Damon¡¯s gloomy eyes, he tucked her loose hair behind her ear, his fingers lingering on her cheek. ¡°I only feel sad when I care, they¡­are not worth it. Feeling sad for their indifference is punishing myself.¡± She paused, holding his hand in hers, then stared at him, her mouth opened but no sound came out. ¡°Who is worth it?¡± Damon suddenly spoke, making Chloe startled. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Who is worth your sadness?¡± Chloe paused, looking into the man¡¯s deep and dominant eyes, she slowly blinked and smiled, ¡°You.¡± Damon¡¯s eyes rxed, he gently kissed her forehead and said satisfyingly. ¡°I won¡¯t make you unhappy.¡± Chloeughed lightly. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.* After a while, Damon opened his mouth again. ¡°Did you drug Amelia?¡± No¡± Damon didn¡¯t speak, just silently watched her. Chloe slightly parted her lips, then continued to say, ¡°I brought some rose essential oil.¡± Damon¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, he remembered, this question, they had discussed itst night. ¡°Have you heard of so-called aphrodisiacs? Roses, lilies, rosemary, these can all be used as ingredients, they are the most natural aphrodisiacs.¡± Damon was silent for a long time, then said, ¡°You know quite a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s basic knowledge for a perfumer.¡± Damon fell silent again, after a long time- ¡°Do you have it now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Rose essential oil.¡± ¡°What¡­are you going to do?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°¡­There¡¯s none left.¡± ¡°Any other questions?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask anymore.¡± Chapter 357 Chapter 357 The way home was blocked, and the vi¡¯s entrance was swarmed by reporters. Carolina and others couldn¡¯t go home, so they rushed back to thepany at night. Thepany¡¯s entrance was also besieged by reporters. Seeing the Summers family¡¯s car approaching from a distance, it was surrounded by reporters before it could even turn a corner. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Keira looked pale as she watched the reporters outside the window. For the first time, they felt like zombies in a horror movie, ready to devour her alive. ¡°Ms. Keira, do you have anything to say about your plot tonight iming your sister and Chase were having an improper rtionship?¡± ¡°Carolina, you forced Chloe out of thepetition years ago but bribed the judges for Keira. Is Ms. Chloe your own granddaughter? Why such tant favoritism?¡± ¡°Ms. Keira, was it you who bribed Chase to rape your sister Chloe six years ago?¡± Keira¡¯s face turned ghostly pale. ¡°Ms. Keira, Ms. Petry, can you get out of the car and exin? Are you too quilty to get out? Can we take this as your admission?¡± Carolina looked grim. Nick called in the security to keep the reporters at bay. Their car then drove into the basement, and they went straight up to thepany building The inte was filled with tonight¡¯s events. Ironically, Keira was the one who called many people to catch the ¡°cheaters¡±, but it backfired. With so many people around, some recorded videos on their phones and posted them online. Testimonies from Chase and the other two judges were also uploaded online. The inte was full of condemnation. Someizens even dug up some past scandals about Keira Stealing other artists¡¯ endorsements, using body doubles when filming, bullying backup dancers who stole her limelight backstage¡­. Despite Carolina¡¯s immediate crisis management, she couldn¡¯t stop the storm They didn¡¯t have enough money to control all the online public opinion. Facebook, Twitter, Instagram, etc., all were dominated by this incident. They simply didn¡¯t have enough cash to control such a huge public opinion, #ChloeDidn¡¯tSeduce Judges# #ChloeVindicatedAfterSixYears# #ChloeRealVictim # Everyone was in shock, apologizing to Chloe and congratting her on clearing her name without a hitch. #KeiraVsChloe# #KeiraFakeGoodGirl# ¨C #KeiraExitShowbiz Keira¡¯s Twitter followers dropped from over 10 million to just over 6 million, Most remaining followers were there to monitor her movements and criticize her. Of course, there were still some who supported her In Carolina¡¯s office, Keira sat on the sofa, flipping through her phone in a daze and anxiety. She tried to call Lance several times but couldn¡¯t get through. Grandma, dad, mom, it wasn¡¯t me, really it wasn¡¯t¡­ you have to believe me¡­¡± I called you because I was worried something might happen to my sister and wanted you toe over and help¡­¡± ¡°I never thought things would turn out like this¡­¡± Chapter 358 Chapter 358 She paused for a second, a malicious glint flickering in her eyes. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be a relief that my sister is safe and sound? But why in the end, are me and Pulse Entertainment the ones who got hit hard?¡± Herint, full of pain, only fueled Carolina¡¯s already burning anger. She knew all too well that Chloe always liked to work against Keira. If there was no issue between them, that would be just great. But why did it turn out that Keira and Pulse Entertainment were the ones left to deal with the mess? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She had seen Chloe¡¯s tactics. Now, things have gone this far, it seems like Chloe had been scheming all along! However, theplexity of the situation didn¡¯t give her much time to think, as the office phone started to ring ¡°Ms. Petry, all the majorpanies are calling to withdraw their investments¡­¡± The incessant ringing of the phone echoed in her ears. Carolina¡¯s heart pounded fiercely. She hung up the phone, propped her hand on her forehead,pletely drained. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Viviana asked, watching Carolina¡¯s weary figure, a wave of concern washing over her. Right now, the whole Summers family was practically being held up by Carolina. With everything in such chaos, if she were to copse, wouldn¡¯t everything fall apart? Carolina leaned back in her chair, her eyes closed tiredly, ¡°First, let¡¯s send Keira abroad¡± Hearing this, Keira¡¯s eyes widened in panic, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go abroad! Grandma, are you going to abandon me overseas just like you did with my sister¡­¡± Carolina¡¯s eyes snapped open, her aged eyes full of bloodshot veins, ¡°Justy low for a while! How are you going to face the media otherwise?!¡± Keira¡¯s face turned pale, her hands clenched tight as her body shook uncontrobly. With a choked voice, she looked at Carolina, her face full of heartbreak. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you trust me either? How could I possibly hurt my sister? How could L.. I understand the current situation of Pulse Entertainment. It¡¯s not just important to you, it¡¯s also where I can realize my dreams. Even if I have grievances against my sister, I wouldn¡¯t gamble with the Summers family¡¯s reputation and Pulse Entertainment¡¯s future, grandma¡­¡± Carolina frowned slightly, a glint of deep thought in her eyes. Seeing this, Viviana quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, mom. Keira¡¯s right. Other than you, she¡¯s probably the one who cares most about Pulse Entertainment. How could she cause trouble for Pulse Entertainment? It¡¯s Chloe, she¡¯s always been displeased with us. You saw it at thest anniversary party, she deliberately made things difficult for us and Pulse Entertainment!¡± Carolina pinched the bridge of her nose, her eyes narrowing a bit, ¡°The real cu¡¯prit!¡± Seeing Carolina¡¯s mood gradually calming down, Viviana continued, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s always a solution to everything. Don¡¯t worry for now. I think the most urgent issue is thepany¡¯s financial situation. We need to solve this asap. Should we negotiate with Chloe? The Starlight International office building is in the best location in the city. The market price is nearly a billion¡­¡± Carolina said helplessly. ¡°That Starlight International was a gift to her from Yasmine. She made it clearst time at the Summers family gathering. You want me to negotiate with her, you¡¯re trying to send me to my grave sooner, aren¡¯t you?¡± Viviana seemed a bit troubled, ¡°The situation is urgent, I¡¯m just looking for solutions¡­¡± Carolina shook her head, ¡°That girl won¡¯tpromise anytime soon, and Pulse Entertainment can¡¯t wait¡­¡± With that, Carolina paused for a moment, suddenly looking at Keira, ¡°Have you contacted Lance?¡± Keira was taken aback, then shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Carolina nodded, her tone softened, ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, go and clear things up with him. No man can stand to see his woman hurt, go exin it to him¡­..¡± The implication in thosest few words ¡°exin it to him¡± was subtle, but those who could understand, would understand. Keira bit her lip and nodded, ¡°I understand, grandma. Once Lance calms down, I¡¯ll see if the Olson family can help Pulse Entertainment.¡± Carolina nodded in satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re the smartest, most sensible one.¡± At the school¡¯s hotel. Chloe was looking at the news all over the inte, but something felt off The reporters that came tonight were all invited by the school from well-known magazines. However, the news online was everywhere. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Damon, ¡°Is this¡­ your doing?¡± Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Damon nced at Chloe¡¯s phone, then back at her. Only a fool would pass up this great opportunity to hit Keira and the Summers family hard. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chloe bit her lip gently and checked out the frenzy online again- It was obvious that they were trying to ban Keira on the inte. Chloe put her phone away, sighed softly. ¡°Do you think this could actually get Keira banned for good?¡± Damon replied indifferently, ¡°All I need is for everyone to know that you¡¯re innocent, that you¡¯re the best. Of course, those who mess with you won¡¯t get away with it¡­I acted without letting you know, but if I did nothing, I would end up being the one who doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± Chloe was slightly shaken, looking at Damon with eyes full of unhidden emotion. ¡°Damon¡­¡± she uttered his name softly Damon smiled faintly, gently stroking her hair, ¡°Are you touched?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Then get me a bottle of rose essential oil.¡± Chloe was stunned, ¡°That¡¯s not really a fair trade for my feelings, is it?¡± Damon pondered for a moment, ¡°Guess it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°What?¡± Instead of answering the question, Damon said ¡°I guess things have finally settled with the pianopetition, you should congratte me.¡± Chloe raised an eyebrow, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be congratting me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re cleared of all the false usations, that¡¯s a pl You¡¯re one step closer to willingly marrying me, shouldn¡¯t I be congratted?¡± Damon suddenly reached out and pinched Chloe¡¯s cheek. ¡°Your rules are really a pain. You have to get married sooner orter, why not marry me sooner? That way I can enjoy my rights earlier.¡± Chloe blushed and turned her head, ¡°What are you talking about? What rights?¡± Damon gave a slight smile, his voice low and full of temptation: ¡°Of course, the right to use the essential oil in public.¡± Chloe red at him somewhat shyly, ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Damon nced at her, cutting her words short. ¡°You brought this on yourself.¡± His deep voice carried a hint of helplessness, his arm around Chloe¡¯s waist tightened slightly, pulling her closer to him. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll give you time, but how about a chance to make it up to me in the meantime?¡± ¡°What kind of chance?¡± ¡°You in?¡± Chloe thought for a moment, figured Damon wouldn¡¯t ask her to do anything illegal, and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m in.¡± Damon smiled, hisrge hand on her shoulder, lifting her chin, he leaned in, their lips meeting¡­. He kissed her passionately, he was clever to the extreme, after a few rounds of kissing, he gradually understood the art of it, now, even a simple kiss was irresistible to her. Her breath quickened, he kissed her again and again, messing with her senses, her heart raced, she yearned for more uncontrobly. She clutched his shirt tightly, her dazed eyes looked into Damon¡¯s, his eyes were aze, growing more intense. ¡°What¡­what kind of chance?¡± Her eyes shimmered, not wanting to fall for his endless temptations. However, Damon leaned in again, his lips gently brushing her cheek, moved closer to her ear¡­. Chapter 360 ? He began in a low voice, ''Get me the aphrodisiac perfume." His voice was deep and alluring. His few simple words made her blush intensely. She tried to push him away, but he held onto her waist tightly. "You can''t back out, okay?" *I... why do you need this perfume?" "You should know. Are you pretending not to know?" "I... I really don''t know!" "Whether you know or not, remember to get it for me." Downstairs, Kane received the order to prepare dinner and was headed upstairs when he was stopped midway by Danielle. Holding her skirt up, her figure was graceful and slender, "Kane, do you know where Seth has gone?" Kane frowned, "How would I know? Isn''t he always with you?" Danielle''s delicate eyebrows knitted tightly, "Sorry, I''ll ask someone else. Kane shrugged and turned to enter the elevator. The guests in the banquet hall had gradually left. When Danielle entered, all that was left were the waiters cleaning up the tables. Feeling a bit down, she walked through the banquet hall towards the school gate. The campus was brilliantly lit tonight, indicating this was no ordinary night. After the hustle and bustle, it was quiet as usual, but somehow felt even more empty. At the north gate of the campus, the bright streetlights cast long shadows of the two people standing there. Danielle slowly walked towards them, but her gaze was involuntarily fixed on the other woman. The woman was wearing a simple yet elegant, fitted orange dress that perfectly outlined her slim figure. The V-neck design showcased her fair corbone and graceful neckline. Her voice was calm but a bit coquettish. "I''ll bring the rest of the wine over in the morning." "Alright." "Should we settle the bill tomorrow?" "Mmm, sure." "Well, that''s it then, I''ll be off." Just then, a gentle voice interjected,N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Excuse me, I was wondering if you have seen..." Danielle was speaking, slightly frowning, her eyes fixed on the woman who had just turned around. She had a nagging feeling in her heart, but when the woman abruptly turned around after hearing her, Danielle''s face paled instantly. "You..." As she turned, the light skimmed over her perfect nose, her long hair floating in the air, her eyes clear and bright, possessing a unique charm. Her beauty coupled with her arrogant demeanor was captivating. Her beauty was unique, both elegant and bold, both soft yet strong. This kind of beauty was iparable, it was uniquely hers. Upon seeing Danielle, she paused for a moment, then cast a casual up-and-down nce at her. Her simple but luxurious attire was her preference and habit. Hmm... How strange! Finally, the woman casually moved her gaze away, popped a candy into her mouth from her hand, then calmly turned and walked away. Danielle stood frozen, staring nkly at the woman''s retreating figure, her mind slowly filling with an indescribable unease. Even though she had spent so many years in prison, it hadn''t changed her habits. She... she''s back. Danielle''s trembling hand reached her heart, the sense of unease growing stronger. Seth, where has Seth gone... Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Danielle was deep in thought, her beautiful eyes suddenly widening. Cicely¡¯s back, and Seth¡¯s gone! Her heartbeat abruptly stopped, she shook her head, and made a hasty exit. This can¡¯t be, it just can¡¯t be! Seth shouldn¡¯t know she¡¯s back¡­ On the second floor of the banquet hall, a tall, well built figure in ck stood silently by the window, his presence stern and cold. His deep eyes followed Cicely¡¯s slender form, watching as she got into a ck car and left. He threw his half burned cigarette, which he hadn¡¯t taken ¨¢ single puff from, onto the ground. His ck eyes were filled with profound emotions, making it hard to read his feelings. He finally turned to leave, his handsome face as calm as still water. The half cigarette he tossed to the ground was already crushed to pieces¡­. The next day, after Chloe got up and washed, she went to Rose¡¯s room on the tenth floor to invite her for dinner. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org However, after knocking for a while, no one came to open the door Just then, a cleaner pushing a cart walked by, and Chloe asked her to help open the door. But, when she walked into the room, she found no one inside. The bed was spotless and tidy, untouched. It looked nothing like a lived-in room She nced at the room number again, confirming it was indeed Rose¡¯s room. A bad feeling suddenly dawned upon her. She immediately took out her phone and dialed Rose¡¯s number. It took quite a while before the call was picked up. She let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Who is this?¡± A deep voice made Chloe¡¯s words stick in her throat, her face suddenly turning grim. After a moment, she spoke again, her tone cold and confused. ¡°¡­Morrison?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chloe bit her lip, putting a hand on her suddenly throbbing forehead. The online news had been buzzing all night, and it hadn¡¯t cooled down yet. Pulse Entertainment hadn¡¯t responded yet. Chloe, with aplicated expression, had breakfast with Rose by the window. Rose was constantly scrolling through her phone, a joyous look on her face. ¡°Chloe, what happenedst night?¡± Chloe looked at her, sighed lightly, put down her fork, frowned, and said in a heavy tone, ¡°You still have the mood to care about my affairs?¡± Rose¡¯s expression stiffened, she took a sip of water, turned to look out the window, and cracked a bitter smile. ¡°We were both drunk, it was a simple ident, we¡¯re adults, we know what we¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°Is it you who understand, or is it Morrison?¡± Rose closed her eyes tightly, her voice a bit hoarse. ¡°Stop it, Chloe. Let¡¯s leave this behind. The anniversary celebration is over, and all I want now is for Spotlight Beauty to sessfully enter Harper Commercial Center. Everything else is pointless.¡± Pausing. Rose then asked, ¡°What about your man?¡± Chloe pulled herself back to reality, began picking at her sd again, and said softly, ¡°He left early this morning¡± After breakfast, the two didn¡¯t n to stay at the school for too long, so they left separately. However, before Chloe could reach thepany, she received a call from Jonah Summers ¡°Chice, can youe back right away? Grandpa has something to talk to you about.¡± Chloe frowned, but before she could say anything, Jonah added, ¡°I¡¯m the only one at home. You cane anytime.¡± Chapter 362 Chapter 362 in the backyard of the Summers family. Chloe walked into Jonata om and . pectedly found a strange man in the room Jonah was sitting on head of the bed looked up at her with his old eyes, then looked down with full of sorrow His im very sorry for At that time suddenly interupted and he could not continue speaking Chloe¡¯s eyes twitched a little, her heart was filled with uncontroble pain but she obviously controlled herself, turned her head away Her voice was icy cold and unwavering ¡°What did yo ?Jonah fet i orse seeing Chloe act so cold, but he still nced at the guy next to him. The man got the hint, stepped forward and handed Chloe a document. ¡°Mts Summers, this is 15% of Jonah¡¯s shares, now transferred to your name¡± Chloe managed a small smile, nced at the document, ¡°Is this some sort ofpensation?¡± Jonah let out a deep sigh, ¡°Chloe, besides these, what else do I have?¡± Chloe stayed silent for a while, then took the document. She opened it checked it over and put it back in the bag after confirming that it was correct. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Jonah turned to her ¡°Go ahead¡± ¡°What did I do wrong for the Summers family, to treat me like this?¡± Jonah was quiet for a long time, then said tly ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, it¡¯s just you were born at the wrong time.¡±¡± The room fell silent for a moment ¡°Hmm.¡± After a while, Chloeughed It turned out that from the moment she was born, her current destiny was doomed ¡°I get it. But I never thought my birth was a mistake because that would have insulted my mother¡± She said, looking down at the document in her hand then added. ¡°If this ispensation, then I¡¯ll take it. But don¡¯t expect me to go easy on Pulse Entertainment just because I¡¯m a shareholder now. I dont have any feelings for Pulse Entertainment, on the contrary, the more they care, the more I want to destroy it.¡± Jonah¡¯s eyes showed a hint of heaviness. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t let hatred and anger control you. There are more meaningful things for you to do, let them be Chloe looked at him sarcastically, ¡°Let them be? When have they ever let me be?¡± ¡°In the whole Summers family, you¡¯re the only one whos ever been sincere with me. So if you want to see me, I wille ¡°Just treat my attitude towards them the way they treated me in the past. After all, I¡¯m just giving them a taste of their own medicine. They deserve it¡± ¡°Can you really be so ruthless?¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡°Towards the Summers family, my heart¡¯s been cold for a long time. Now, I¡¯m living for one person only¡± Jonah was taken aback, a hint of surprise flickered in his eyes, then he sighed softly again ¡°When people are alive, they will always suffer some injuries. ¡°No, he¡¯s different! Hurting me probably hurts him more than it hurts me! For him, 1 won¡¯t let myself be an easy target!¡± After Chloe finished, she looked at Jonah calmly, ¡°Will you return the shares to me?¡± Jonah¡¯s heavy breathing grew longer, and he finally waved his hand, ¡°Just take it ¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chloe nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, you should rest well I¡¯ll go first¡± She put on her sunsses, her icy face became even colder, she slowly turned around, without any hesitation, then, she left. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 At 9 in the morning, the organizer of ¡°Grand Piano Championship¡± posted an apology on their official social media for the unfairpetition six years ago, and for what Chloe had to go through at that time. Plus, due to some unexpected twists, the trophy from that championship was now null and void. The organizer also stated that it is obliged to take back the invalid trophy. Meanwhile, the championship reps popped up at Pulse Entertainment. At this time, Keira haspletely calmed down. He nned to go to the Olson Group to find Lance, but met a group of menacing people. Keira knew them naturally. Over the years, Pulse Entertainment had been following the ¡°Grand Piano Championship¡± for discovering fresh talent. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Keira felt that nothing good would happen to them this time. ¡°We¡¯re here to reim the Grand Piano Championship you won six years ago. The official statement¡¯s out that championship¡¯s canceled. You¡¯ve no right to the trophy. Hand it over!¡± Keira turned as white as a sheet. ¡°Reim? I won fair and square! On what grounds are you taking it back?¡± ¡°You managed to get your granny to bribe the judges. Your ability is indeed small!¡± Their sarcasm had Keira shaking all over. ¡°Even without the bribe, the trophy should¡¯ve been mine. Did you guys watch thepetition back then? Was there anything wrong with my performance? So many people paid attention to the game, if I was not suitable, someone should question it, but none did! That proves I deserved the award!¡± ¡°Maybe there was nothing wrong with your performance, but other people¡¯s performances weren¡¯t bad either. The only difference between you and them was a ¡®granny¡¯. Ms. Keira, we are willing to pay any price for our past mistakes to prove that our domestic Grand Piano Championship is fair and open. The trophy has been officially dered invalid, and it is useless for you to keep it.¡± Keira¡¯s face was livid. In the end, the championship organizers got the trophy back. The moment they stepped out of Pulse Entertainment, they were immediately surrounded by reporters. The organizers took this opportunity to say frankly in front of the reporters: ¡°We apologize to everyone who took part in the Grand Piano Championship finals six years ago. We cannot pay for your lives, but here, we try our best to give everyone an exnation back then. I hope you will feel better.¡± After finishing speaking, everyone bowed to the media and then, at the entrance of the Pulse Entertainment, they smashed the trophy they¡¯d just retrieved from Keira with a hammer This ¡°hammer of justice¡± setted off a wave of enthusiasm on the Inte.. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe watched the video and felt a weight lifted off her chest. However, these actions of the organizers of the Grand Piano Championship were really too big. It stood to reason that it was enough to issue a statement to express the position. In fact, it was not necessary to personallye to collect the trophy and smashed it. Chloe had a hunch in her heart that it was Damon¡¯s actions again, which caused a warm feeling in her heart.- At the Olson Group, Keira caused too many problems. As thepany¡¯s perfumer, it had also affected the Olson Group to a certain extent. The atmosphere in thepany¡¯s senior meeting room was tense. All senior executives had absolutely nothing left to say about Keira They all looked dissatisfied and said nothing. All the criticism, all the belittling words have been said. Even though everyone was pointing fingers at her, it couldn¡¯t make up for Keira¡¯s never-ending bad press! Chapter 364 As for the incident that happened this time, it also involved Chloe, whom they were most optimistic about before. "The real situation changed a lot! Originally, we drove Chloe away but kept Keira. We couldn''t bear to see other people''s scandals, mistakenly thinking Keira was innocent. But now, the previous scandals of others were fake, but the current scandal is real. I''m really starting to wonder, has the Olson Group be a sanctuary for scandals? Whoever has a dark history jumps to the Olson Group?" "It''s a pianopetition, so why did it have something to do with us, the Olson Group? It didn¡¯t cause any major impact, right? Keira is the internationally renowned perfumer Rosanna, while Chloe is just a perfumer with a history of giarism. How do you see the severity of this? Although Keira might not be in showbiz, her status as Rosanna alone is enough to outshine Chloe." Annane sneered as she spoke. She just didn¡¯t like Chloe, who suppressed Annane everywhere in thepany. Keira was not in thepany and gave Annane all the power she should have. Now, in the entire Research & Development Department, Annane had the final say. "She''s Rosanna, so she¡¯s the best? No matter how good she is, how much money has she made for the Olson Group?" "Short-sighted. As long as we can win the right to settle in Harper Commercial Center this time, who cares about the money?" "You! Humph, if it were me, seeing her like this, I¡¯d want her to stay as far away from me as possible!" Lance was up all night, his handsome face showing signs of fatigue. He sat in the main seat in a daze, lost in thought. "Everyone thought that they were the most capable and omnipotent. Why don¡¯t you participate in the International Perfume Competition ande back with a ranking!" "You..." "Enough!" Lance, who had been holding himself back, finally burst out in a low growl! Frightened by the sudden sound, several people dared not speak out, and their expressions were awkward. "Do you guys think it¡¯s not chaotic enough and want to turn this ce into a noisy vegetable market?" Everyone was silent. Lance took a deep breath and leaned heavily back in the chair. "What¡¯s going on over there with the Harper family?" "All our certificates, product catalogs, sales performance over the years, product reputation, and proposals are the most detailed andprehensive. The project leader in charge of investment attraction from the Harper family indicated that it should be us, the Olson Group. But the incident at the Summers family''s anniversaryst time had some impact. They proposed to increase the shopping mall¡¯smission to 25%. This is a figure we¡¯ve never had in any shopping mall. No brand¡¯smission would be so high. So we haven¡¯t agreed yet..." Lance''s eyebrows furrowed. After deducting the warranty money, advertising and promotion expenses, anniversary sponsorship fees, management fees, utilities, phone bills, and various other expenses, how much profit could they have left? The other party was clearly taking advantage of the situation. The shopping mall is a cunning business world. If he were in their position, he wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity either. It''s inevitable to join the Harper family¡¯s business, and the Olson Group can¡¯t miss this opportunity. He let out a deep sigh, his expression very tired. "Just ept it." Meanwhile, in the Harper family¡¯s corporate conference room. Damon was looking at the two proposals in his hand, with a calm expression. "Boss, the gap between Spotlight Beauty and the Olson Group is indeed somewhat significant. In terms of scale, Spotlight Beauty¡¯s scale is still notparable to the Olson Group, let alone the Olson Group¡¯s brand awareness is still above Spotlight Beauty." "However, not long ago, Spotlight Beauty hired an international movie star as their spokesperson, which means that Spotlight Beauty¡¯s future brand awareness will not be inferior to the Olson Group, and they are also very generous in advertising." "Moreover, the Olson Group¡¯s previous lead perfumer Chloe is now at Spotlight Beauty. The Olson Group¡¯s brand awareness and products are inseparable from Chloe. This is all due to Chloe¡¯s efforts at the Olson Group, and now the one who is making money for the Olson Group is also a product developed by Chloe at the Olson Group. From this point of view, I think Spotlight Beauty is stronger!" "However, the Olson Group¡¯s perfumer Keira is the internationally renowned perfumer Rosanna, her strength should not be underestimated. In the long run, I still think the Olson Group is more suitable." "Keira¡¯s current momentum is not good..."C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Damon sat at the head of the table, looking at the two proposals in his hand with an expressionless face, a glint in his deep eyes. Kate saw the public senior officials of the Olson Group looking to find Lance, but with the phone. She took a deep breath, trying to steady her nerves. Things had changed a bit since shest checked the online situation. Not knowing how to handle the night, it was all her doing. She sighed, turning to leave, ncing at the time. Chloe returned. Things had changed a bit. Kate¡¯s task was tougher than she thought! She checked the online situation again. Not knowing how to handle the night, it was all her doing. Chapter 365 ? *The Olson Group is strong right now, but that doesn''t mean they''ll always be. Just because Spotlight Beauty is small doesn''t mean it can''t grow. As for who is stronger, we only need topare to know. "Damon wasn''t much of a talker, his tone icy and somehow carrying an air of inherent dignity and authority that kept everyone in check. There was silence in the conference room for a while, and suddenly someone spoke: "I recall that the national fashion contest is about to kick off. Are you suggesting that bothpanies'' perfumers should participate?" Damon quirked an eyebrow, his slender fingers resting lightly on Spotlight Beauty''s proposal, his gaze cool and deep. "Since they want to cooperate with us, what can a domesticpetition prove?" Someone suddenly realized, as if suddenly thought of something, said excitedly: "I remember there''s the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest this year, it''s a big deal worldwide. If we can win thispetition, the benefits that will follow will naturally... Damon slightly hooked his lips, stood up, and his tall figure appeared even more upright. "End of the meeting." His voice was cold and firm, which shocked people''s hearts. Nate followed closely behind Damon. *Sir, Keira has previously participated and won the ranking in the F Country contest, will this be disadvantageous to Miss Chloe?" As soon as they entered the office, Nate voiced his concerns, causing Damon to turn around, his tone even colder. "Do you think Chloe will lose to Keira?" Nate was taken aback, nervously replying, "No." *of course not." Nate pursed his lips, regretting his earlier worry. This is unnecessary worry! Before the meeting of the Olson Group was over, they got the news that the winners of the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest would get the right to settle in. This was undoubtedly good news for the Olson Group. Keira had previously participated and achieved a good result of fourth ce, this time around, she obviously has an absolute advantagepared to Chloe. And, if she wins, the Harper family''s 25% cut would be no more. Lance breathed a sigh of relief, but the doubts in his heart still couldn''t be dispelled when he thought of Keira. He still hadn''t figured out what happened the night before. He even considered finding a reason to forgive Keira, but the thought of Chloe''s every move made his heart ache. He couldn''t even forgive himself. Keira saw that the public opinion on the Inte finally had a slight turn for the better, and heaved a sigh of relief. She was nning on heading to the Olson Group to find Lance, but was stopped by the Grand Piano Championship organizers, not long after, Amelia called. When Keira heard the voice on the phone, she knew she had sessfully avoided the problem this time. However, the inte was still filled with voices of doubt. She took a deep breath, forcing herself to stay calm. This incident taught her a profound lesson. She can''t let her guard down when dealing with Chloe. ncing at the time, worry crept onto Keira''s face, she thought for a moment, then stood up, grabbed her bag, and left the office.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chloe returned to the office and checked the online situation again. Things had changed a bit. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 recorded a video and uploaded it on the Inte. She admitted what happened d by her grudge against Chloe. She listed out all the misfortunes Chloe had caused her, like getting kicked out and bow in a mat, and so on. Therefore, she has been looking for opportunities to revenge cleaping with Chase, she just said she was drunk, and that¡¯s why she lost herposure they originalty nned to share the room. But when she was drunk and had sex with Chase hat way in a moment of anxiety. The most infuriating part was that Keira had the audacity to call in the getting pped had a lot of holes, there was at least one exnation shy Amelia would do such a thing Instead of confronting Keira, Amelia took all the me. It made no sense to her that Keira must have some dirt on Amelia, but what could it be? was already ruined, and everyone knew about it. What else could she possibly care about? so took a big hit storm | deep breath, checked the time, and suddenly smiled She realized that aside from the ubles caused by these people, she could always find something to be happy about. She ned up a chat, and sent a message to Damon- When tonight¡± moment, Damon was walking around in the office building tall and straight, looking stern, followed by a group of executives, each of them agging along. phone rang, everyone started frantically checking their own phones.¡± veryoneughed and shook their heads at each other out isn¡¯t their phones that were ringing catching their breath, they realized Mr Harper was leisurely taking out his phone, walking and reading at the same time Everyon eads down and walked on. But when Damon read the message on his phone, he stopped in his tracks. -noticed, they saw Damon standing still looking at his phone [Sa cock] Chloe [if you¡¯re free tonight, we could go to Greenfield Vige] Damon [Sure] Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Seeing Damons reply. Chloe slightly frowned. as so cold, not romantic at all, no wonder their rtionship was moving so slowly thought formed in Chloe¡¯s mind, her phone buzzed again. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 It was, of course, Damon- [Noting home tonight] [Lets have dinner together] [Let¡¯s take a wak] Let¡¯s sleep together] Chloe was speechless. She was wrong She was to me for the slow progress! With her phone tucked away, the faint smile in Damon¡¯s eyes vanished instantly. He held onto his phone, resuming his emotionless patrol The higher-ups were once again exchanging nces! Was their boss just sending messages? To whom? Their cunosity was piqued! Chloe realized her mistake and racked her brains, thinking she should do something But her only rtionship in life had been with Lance, and between her and Lance¡­ There didn¡¯t seem to be too many romantic events! She shook her head. Rather than think about her rtionship with Lance, she might as well consult the inte! She opened the search engine and typed in [boyfriend and girlfriend¡­]. The first result made her click in without hesitation! The page redirected to a website with the title- [Is itmon for couples to get intimate quickly these days?] The question was asked by a college student. My mom has always told me that girls should protect themselves and not get too intimate with boys before marriage! But my boyfriend wants to have sex with me, and I refused! He said his buddies who have girlfriends have all reached this stage! I want to ask is it reallymon for couples to get intimate too soon these days? Chloe blinked, this question¡­. She was really curious! She leaned closer to theputer, continuing to read with interest! Aizen replied: First of all! Whether to proceed with this or to refuse is your right, determined by your own thinking. It has nothing to do with so-called values, whether the couples around you have gotten intimate too early, how old you are, or the situation of your boyfriend¡¯s buddies! You can have sex at any age, with someone you like. No one can control you because you¡¯re an adult! Of course, you can also choose to be conservative, leaving this matter to your wedding night¡­ If he respects you, that¡¯s great! If he doesn¡¯t want to and wants to break up with you, then he¡¯s not a good guy! You should be prepared that he might go after other women at any time! Although these behaviors are wrong, people are creatures of desire Not just men, women also have sexual urges. Naturally there are girls who don¡¯t care about these issues. If you don¡¯t want to get intimate with him, he¡¯ll feel like you don¡¯t trust him, so of course he won¡¯t love you wholeheartedly, thats human nature! Chloe read thest sentence, and then she read the post from beginning to end again! She decisively closed the webpage and sat in her chair, deep in thought! Where did her ideas about chastitye from? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Greenfield Vige. Because Damon greeted Marina in advance, dinner was served not long after he brought Chloe back home The rule ¡°No talk when eating, no chat when sleeping¡± was fully obeyed by Chloe N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Neither of them were big eaters and when it was just the two of them, they did chat at dinner. Why was tonight¡¯s dinner table so eerily quiet? During dinner, Damon shot her nces several times! And he noticed that almost each time, Chloe would slightly stiffen. Damon frowned, and it wasn¡¯t until they finished dinner and went for a walk that he finally spoke up in a cold voice when he saw Chloe seemed to want to keep more distance from him: ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s up with you?¡± His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Huh? Nothing¡¯s up?¡± Damon stared at her for a while and then said, ¡°Come here!¡± Chloe hesitated for a moment but still walked over ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Damon pulled her into his arms and stared into her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± ¡°¡­Nothing¡± she replied, her eyes shifting, trying her best to keep a distance from Damon. His hand on her waist gradually tightened, his low voice carrying a hint of anger: ¡°Are you lying?¡± Chloe felt a lump in her throat, ¡°When did I lie?¡± ¡°When you¡¯re avoiding feelings.¡± Chloe opened her mouth but found herself unable to retort. Damon squinted at her reaction and understood: ¡°So it is.¡± ¡®Speak up! What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Damon¡¯s intimidating presence was heart-stopping. Chloe hesitated for a long time before finally slowly locking up at Damon, her eyes filled with a hint of grievance and unease ¡°Damon, do you think, you could leave me at any moment?¡± Damon frowned. ¡°Would you betray me? Would you have rtions with other women?¡± Damon¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper and deeper, ¡°Who on earth put these ideas into your head?!¡± ¡°Search engine.¡± A hint of embarrassment crossed Chloe¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t believe she fell for such a thing! Damon snorted, ¡°I think it¡¯s about time someone reined in these search engines.¡± Thinking about the posts she found in the afternoon, Chloe sighed softly and muttered: ¡°I think so too. They even say they don¡¯t oppose early sexual behavior, and the most critical thing is that they¡¯re pretty persuasive. I was almost convinced¡­¡± -Hearing this, Damon¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He pondered for a while, and then said in a somewhat stiff voice¡­well, in some cases, you can trust this search engine¡± Chloe stiffened at his words, slowly looked up at Damon, her expression somewhat incredulous. ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say it was unreliable?¡± ¡°That also depends on the situation.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ Chapter 369 Chapter 369 ¡°So you were avoiding me just now, because you were worried I might do something to you?¡± Chloe nodded, and Damon¡¯s face turned gloomy instantly ¡°Don¡¯t you like me touching you?* Chloe paused for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that Damon slowly moved closer to her coldly asking. ¡°Then why are you avoiding me?¡± Chloe brushed her hair, feeling the pressure emanating from Damon, she calmly spoke ¡°Remember how I was fed with different thoughts before? I¡¯m scared that if you touch me. I can¡¯t control myself then what?¡± Damon was choked by her words, slowly saying ¡°Then I won¡¯t resist ¡± Chloe was stunned, and then her cheeks turned red, both shy and amused. ¡°You ha you really got some nerve!¡± Seeing him say this so seriously, Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh. Not resisting As if she was going to do something to him! How dare she? ¡°Shall we continue our walk?* ¡°Hmm?¡± Damon slightly smiled, bent over and lifted her up, ¡°We¡¯ll see it tomorrow, it¡¯s time for bed¡± Chloe¡¯s smile disappeared instantly, and she instinctively held onto Damon¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Damon¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe leaned into his ear and whispered something to him. Damon, holding her, suddenly swayed Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He looked down at her smiling face, gritting his teeth slightly. ¡°I really want to devour you whole.¡± They returned to the vi Marina and a group of people were still busy in the living room. Seeing Damon carrying Chloe in, they all froze in surprise. Not until the two went upstairs, did the crowd gradually snap back to reality. ¡°My God, the Mister he actually has a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Did you know that?¡± ¡°No no no, I mean, I can¡¯t imagine what such a gentleman would be like in that situation¡­¡± The living room fell silent for a moment, then someone said: ¡°I heard that such men get more intense at that time. Intense The bedroom door was pushed open, Chloe was ced directly onto the bed by Damon, and then his body pressed down on her Chloey on the soft quilt, looking up at Damon somewhat flustered, the next second her lips were covered by his, he casually entered, tasting her sweetness ¡°Does that mean, I can now?¡¯ Damon confirmed again, his eyes full of heat. ¡°I think that answer made a lot of sense.¡± Chloe stared at the mes burning in Damon¡¯s eyes, her heart racing The man¡¯s voice revealed a kind of deepughter, his thin lips traced her lips, deeply kissing her smooth chin, all the way to her delicate corbone. Chloe tightly grabbed his high-end shirt, the neat shirt was pulled into a mess by her The man¡¯s kiss suddenlynded on her ear, Chloe immediately shrank her shoulders. ¡°Damon¡­¡± 14:17 She breathed lightly, the warm touch by her ear and his deep breathing made her body tense up. She forcibly suppressed the impulse and shivers in her body, ¡°Enough¡­enough¡­¡± Chapter 370 Chapter 370 His big hand rested on her waist, gently lifting the hem of her shirt, instantly making contact with her skin. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. His hand began to wander under her shirt, feeling the softness of her skin. ¡°Enough¡­ if we continue, things will get out of control¡­¡± Chloe papted slightly, cing her hand on top of his through the fabric of her shirt. ¡°You¡¯re really brave, Chloe, topromise with me at a time like this!¡± Damon¡¯s deep voice fell, and he suddenly bent down and bit her lip fiercely. Chloe blinked, the fierceness in the man¡¯s eyes making her heart race She had a hunch that if it really came to that, she might bepletely worn out. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± Chloe moved away from him, looking at him nervously. She sat up from the bed, but Damon grabbed her wrist again, his deep voice making Chloe¡¯s heart race again. ¡°Shower here.¡± Chloe was taken aback, the first thing that shed through her mind was the text message Damon had sent her in the afternoon. They¡¯re only missing ¡°spending the night together¡± now. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded. ¡°Go ahead, wear my clothes.¡± Damon smiled, walked over to the closet, and handed her a shirt. ¡°Um¡­¡± Chloe looked at the clothes in her hand, somewhat hesitant. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Damon looked at her, his gaze seemed to indicate that he was ready to pounce on her at any moment, which made Chloe shake her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Then she held the clothes and blushed as she walked into the bathroom. After her shower, she put on Damon¡¯s shirt. At first, she was worried that wearing only a shirt might be too revealing. But now looking at herself in the mirror, the shirt just covered her thighs, making her think she was overthinking She wasn¡¯t a petite woman, but she didn¡¯t expect a man¡¯s shirt to be so loose on her. The bathroom door opened, and Chloe tugged on the shirt, her wet hair falling over her shoulders. Damon was sitting on the couch, slowly lifting his head, setting his tablet aside. His gaze followed her figure, watching her in his shirt, sitting on the bed drying her hair, her sexy legs pressed tightly together, attracting his attention. He could smell, she had used his shower gel, but on her, it had a different fresh scent, with a woman¡¯s fragrance wafting into his nostrils. He stood up, took the towel from her hand, and dried her hair for her. ¡°Would you like to sleep here tonight?¡± Chloe clenched her fists, looking up at him, their eyes meeting, his deep eyes reflecting the stars on theke surface. She blinked gently, suddenly feeling a bit reassured, and nodded, ¡°Okay¡± Chapter 371 Chapter 371 A glint of delight shed in Damon¡¯s eyes as he leaned in to nt a soft kiss on her forehead. ¡°Go rest on the bed for a bit.¡± Seeing Chloe nod in agreement, he turned and headed for the bathroom. By the time he emerged, Chloe was already lying on one side of the bed. Her delicate silhouette on the sheets was like another presence in his territory Before meeting her, he could never have imagined all that was happening now, That such a woman would appear in his life. He nced at the figure upying a small corner, his lips moved slightly. ¡°Already asleep?¡± Chloe was facing away from him, her fingers tightly clutching the nket. ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s gentle voice echoed in the bedroom. The other side of the bed suddenly dipped as the nket was lifted, a strong arm draped over her waist, with a gentle push, she was flipped into his arms. She let out a yelp, instantly enveloped by the distinct masculine scent, a mix of fresh shower gel, warm moisture, and her own scent ¡°Why so tense Where¡¯s the courage you had before, huh?¡± There was a hint ofint in his voice. She nced up at him, resting her hand on his waist, giving a light pat ¡°Be patient a little longer.¡± I¡¯ve been patient.¡± Chloe could hear his voice full of grievance, a twinge of guilt in her heart. She shifted her gaze, then said. *Rose called me today, you asked me to join the perfumepetition with Keira?¡± His hand slowly rxed on her waist, allowing her to rest on his arm. ¡°Yes. Take this opportunity to settle the giarism issue once and for all.¡± Chloe looked up at him in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s your purpose?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t think you can win?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, but your decision seems to have upset Rose.¡± Damon raised an eyebrow, ¡°She wants me to pull strings for her?¡± Chloe hesitated, then shook her head, ¡°Rose doesn¡¯t support nepotism, but since she has this resource, not fully utilizing it might make her feel regretful.¡± She paused, then looked at him, ¡°Would you pull strings for her?¡± ¡°Why should I? She¡¯s not you.¡± Hearing this, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but smile, a warm feeling surging in her heart. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll need to prepare well, strive to get into yourpany. Then I can officially be your coworker, right?¡± ¡°Mmm, I like the sound of that. Once thepetition is over,e straight to me, be my special assistant. Okay?¡± ¡°Special assistant? Like Nate?¡± Damon¡¯s gaze deepened, he leaned in to nip at her lips, ¡°Do you think Nate and I would be like this?¡± Chloe blinked, a faint blush spreading on her face, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°People are saying you two are a thing, they think there would be intimate gestures between you¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hearing this, Damon¡¯s face instantly darkened. Chloe stifled herughter, patting his waist in a soothing manner, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Besides, I might not be able to be your special assistant, I still have my ownpany to run.¡± Damon shot her a re. ¡°You¡¯re busier than I am.¡± ¡°Once thepany is stable, I¡¯ll rest, wholeheartedly taking care of the Reed family.¡± Damon cracked a slight smile, ¡°That really gets to me.¡± Chloe also smiled, ¡°Want to hear something more deeply rooted?¡± ¡°Spill it.¡± Chapter 372 Chapter 372 ¡°I hope you could marry me, I want to be your wife, I want to do so many things with you.¡± She spoke slowly, her words crisp and clear. Her clear eyes stared straight at him, her face beaming with an unprecedented sincerity and affection Damon seemed to be in shock He bent down to kiss her again, kissing her almost madly, as if he really wanted to devour her. ¡°You always drive me crazy¡± After a passionate kiss, Damon squinted at her, his voice heavy and filled with obvious restraint and endurance Chloe was panting slightly, finally burying her face in his chest. Damon held her tightly, both of their hearts racing Despite Keira¡¯s minimal impact on the Olson Group, a few investors expressed their intention to withdraw, losing a few orders. Emerging from the club. Lance sat in the back seat of the car, rubbing his temples, his face cold. He had never socialized to this extent before ¡°No matter how much is invested, as long as there is investment, we have to be grateful and feel the pressure. We need to prove to investors that their investment is correct. Only if investors believe in us, will they continue to inject capital into us. We can¡¯t underestimate any investment.¡± That was what Chloe said at a meeting when she first came to the Olson Group. She was only 23 at the time, but she already exuded great confidence Back then, he gave it his all. And she, she was always by his side, helping him through every tough time. Suddenly, his phone rang. The ringtone was Keira¡¯s exclusive ringtone. Lance nced at it indifferently, but didn¡¯t answer, letting the ringtone echo in the quiet car After a while, the ringing stopped. Twenty minutester, at Lance¡¯s private vi. As soon as Lance entered the door, he untied his tie, and habitually opened the bathroom door after going upstairs, seeing the woman lying in the bathtub. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The surface of the bath water was littered with bright red rose petals, making the woman¡¯s skin look even more fair. A bottle of red wine and a ss wine ss were ced next to the bathtub. Keira was leaning against the edge of the bathtub with her eyes closed. Feeling someoneing in, she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Lance, are you back?¡± Keiras voice echoed softly, and she slowly stood up from the bathtub. She wore nothing, her skin still stuck with a few red rose petals. Lance¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Because I knew you¡¯d be back here tonight¡± Keira got out of the bathtub, her slender arms with beads of water on them, she lifted them to wrap around Lance¡¯s neck, pressing her body tightly against his Lance was slightly taken aback, then slowly ced his hands on the woman¡¯s soft waist. As her red lips parted, Keira stood on tiptoes to kiss Lance¡¯s lips, boldly sticking out her tongue, teasing him over and over again. Her other hand slowly unbuttoned Lance¡¯s shirt She was so proactive, so seductive, how long could a man resist when a woman willingly cooperates? Her warm, soft hand was exploring the man¡¯s firm chest, Lance¡¯s body tensed slightly Keira kissed him even harder Feeling the effects of the alcohol, Lance wobbled slightly, bending down to pick up Keira and walking out of the bathroom. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 The two of them were lying close together on the bed, their breaths short and passionate. Keira was kissing Lance, hastily undoing his belt Lance responded with equal fervor, but when she softly called his name in his ear, his body suddenly stiffened. The hand that had been gripping Keras waist loosened, and then he pulled away Tve got some stuff to deal with, you should rest With that Lance prepared to leave Keira felt a rush of panic in her heart and quickly got up from the bed, hugging Lance tightly from behind ¡°Lance, can¡¯t you stop being mad? What happenedst night wasn¡¯t my doing I admit, I am a bit jealous of her Lused to see her as my sister, but all these years, she never considered me as her little sister, she kept rejecting me time and time again. Even if I had deep feelings for her she just brushed them off But I fell in love with you, I took you away from her. I should apologize to her for that. I¡¯m really torn, Lance But I would never hurt her Lance, you can¡¯t ignore me, you can¡¯t not believe me, you know? I¡¯m really upset. You have no idea what I¡¯ve been through today Lance closed his eyes tightly, his temples throbbing with pain. If he had trusted Chloe more back then, maybe¡­. They wouldn¡¯t be like this now! Thinking of the hurt his mistrust had caused Chloe, he felt a pang of sadness and helplessness. Trust ¡°Keira, haven¡¯t I given you enough trust?¡± Keira choked back a sob, hugging Lance even tighter. ¡°You have. So please, Lance, keep believing in me¡­ I¡¯m really scared, please don¡¯t leave me¡­ Lance was exhausted, and the sound of Keira¡¯s breakdown tugged at his heartstrings. He couldn¡¯t bear it, slowly turned around, and sure enough, Keira¡¯s face was streaked with tears. He knew what had happened, he knew the pressure she was under, but¡­ Lance picked up the nket from the bed and draped it over Keira, taking a deep breath, as if he had made a major decision ¡°Keira, why don¡¯t you quit showbiz?¡± Keira¡¯s face turned pale instantly, her tear-streaked cheeks turning ashen. ¡°In that industry, people scrutinize you every day Any w gets magnified. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to just stay by my side without worries? | saw the notification today In three months, there¡¯s a perfume contest. The winner can sessfully set up shop in Harper Commercial Center Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if you just remained your identitty as Rosanna? You wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard¡­¡± ¡°Lance, I can¡¯t I just can¡¯t right now, my grandma wouldn¡¯t agree¡­ and I don¡¯t want to. I haven¡¯t reached my goal yet, I can¡¯t let setbacks defeat Lance, I¡¯m going to participate in the perfume contest, and I¡¯m going to win. As for leaving showbiz, it¡¯s all too sudden, can you give me some more time? Lance¡­ please¡­ me Lance looked at her seriously, then let out a sigh. ¡°I won¡¯t force you. Calm down for a bit. I told you before, the old man from the Watson family is having an 80th birthday bash next week. Come with me¡­¡± Keira nodded quickly. ¡°I know, he¡¯s the biggest investor of the Olson Group Til behave, I won¡¯t embarrass you¡­¡± Lance looked at her again, finally sighing. ¡°You should rest now. I still have some work to do.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He left coldly, and Keira watched as he closed the door, sitting on the edge of the bed with a pale face¡­. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 As the richest family in B City, the Watson family¡¯s old house was pretty down-to-earth, with a sense of calm charm. The old man of the Watson family didn¡¯t really fancy having his house used as a party venue, so he opted for a swanky hotel. This suited the tastes of the young folks these days. Even though it¡¯s the old man¡¯s birthday bash, with such a golden opportunity, everyone wanted to use this chance to rub elbows with the Watson family. One after another, luxury cars parked at the entrance, businessmen in dazzling suits and famous celebrities strutted into the hotel. Reporters, cameras in hand, incessantly snap shots of government officials and aristocrats, faces some people might never saw in their lifetime The Watson Group held considerable sway,manding a high standing in the business world. This party was so grand it could be described as an unprecedented shindig. Old Mr. Watson¡¯s grandson, Angie, used to be a constant source of headlines, bringing heaps of trouble to the household. This made Old Mr. Watson none too fond of media reporters. As a result, those media reporters could only wait outside the hotel lobby, trying to sniff out some juicy news. Chloe and Damon arrived a day early and have been staying at the hotel since yesterday C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The party was about to kick off. Chloe, Damon, Rose, and Kane, who tagged along, left their hotel rooms to head to the banquet hall. Not long after, they ran into Angie and his wife Susana on the same floor. Even though the couple already had a pair of kids, they¡¯re still as charismatic as ever. Dressed in a designer suit, Angie gave off a cold and distant vibe. The gorgeous woman by his side had her long hair neatly tucked up, donning a simple champagne-colored evening dress, delicate pearl earrings adorning her ears, emanating an intellectual and elegant aura Chloe, with a twinkle in her eye, stepped forward to greet Angie and Susana. Susana smiled and nodded at Chloe. Angie, however, didn¡¯t respond. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± In Angie¡¯s eyes, only his wife could capture his attention. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for what happened before, I should¡¯vee sooner¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, I¡¯ve seen worse news than that; I¡¯m used to it.¡± Hearing this, a hint of embarrassment shed across Angie¡¯s face. Damon raised an eyebrow slightly, turning his gaze to Angie, ¡°Perfect, we have some issues to sort out.¡± Susana turned around, nced at Damon and Angie, smiled faintly, ¡°Then you two take your time, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Angie opened his mouth to stop his wife, but Susana decisively left him with Damon. The banquet hall was filled with handsome men and beautiful women, looking picture-perfect. But Chloe¡¯s look for tonight didn¡¯t particrly stand out. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chloe was decked out in a white suit. Pairing wide-legged trousers with a matching long coat, her long hair cascading over her shoulders, she looked fresh and efficient. But that was it Her entrance didn¡¯t turn many heads, and Kane who was standing next to her seemed a tad disappointed ¡°Chloe, why arent you in a dress? Look at the asion, all the women are in revealing dresses, and you¡¯re dressed like you¡¯re off to work. You should show yourself off at this banquet Look at Rose¡­ ahem¡­ aren¡¯t you a woman?¡± Kane looked at Rose¡¯s conservative dark blue dress and rubbed his head in helplessness. ¡°What a waste of a good figure.¡± Chloe just shook her head, resigned. Susana, on the other hand, was looking at her with admiration in her eyes. She¡¯s a smart woman. Susana¡¯s eyes sparkled, pity, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the young master of the Harper family had taken a liking to her, she would¡¯ve been a great match for her son. Seems like her son didn¡¯t have that kind of luck. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in disappointment, catching Chloe¡¯s attention. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright?¡± Susana shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Just then, there was amotion at the entrance of the banquet hall. Everyone turned to look. A man and a woman entered. The man, tall and handsome in a ck suit, exuded a graceful aura. The woman by his side, in a red off-shoulder dress, revealed her slender legs with every step she took. Her makeup was wless, her smile invincible. They were Lance and Keira. Chloe casually looked away, a hint of scorn shing across her face. Susana s gaze lingered on Keira for a few seconds, her brows slightly furrowed. The moment Keira stepped in, she spotted Chloe. Seeing her outfit for the night, she felt even more triumphant. She thought Chloe should always be like this, never as good as her. When Lance saw Chloe, his face stiffened. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Before the banquet officially started, Chloe grabbed a ss of champagne and stood on a balcony in a corner of the banquet hall, enjoying the evening breeze. Her hair fluttered in the wind, giving off a faint fragrance. ¡°Chloe.¡± A familiar voice came from behind. Chloe slightly raised her eyebrows and slowly turned around. Lance was already by her side, staring at her intently. Even though they¡¯d just seen each other a few days ago, it felt like it had been ages. Since their break-up, they had been seeing less and less of each other. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chloe¡¯s expression was calm, her outfit showing off her tall figure. Her face was full of indifference and detachment, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? Is this your house?¡± At Chloe¡¯s provocation, Lance pursed his lips, looking at her hair fluttering in the breeze. His expression changed slightly. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 ¡°About the nodent at the school celebration. I apologized as why she called the Summers family. half of Kera. But she did say that she was genuinely worried about you, which C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chice smirked signty and looked down at the clear ss in her hand. ¡°Shut your mouth. You think you have some sort of privilege that I should forgive her just because you apologized for her? Your Kera is always so kind innocent, and vulnerable How could the possibly up, ndering me by saying that I had an affair with Chase?¡± Ker has exined there might Lance looked helpless. His own words dicht gute convince ding here¡± but how could he let the conflict between them escte? There surely was a misunderstanding She rationally insisted that I was with Chase, that¡¯s misunderstanding number one She brought a gang over to bang on my door that s umber two The one who called the Summers family in advance got me pped, that¡¯s number three Including al the previous nodent Chloe paused, smirked. 7 might have conflicts with Kera, and too many misunderstandings between us, but the injustices she suffered from me understandings to you all. So in your eyes. I have to be the bad guy, right?¡± Her tone was indifferent without a rople, but to Lance¡¯s ears it was full of sarcasm ¡°Chloe. I didnt mean that, I never said you were a bad person¡­¡± Chloe ch ked and shook her head. ¡°Nevermind it doesn¡¯t matter to me what you think of me. Keira, the Summers family, everything they¡¯ve given me. retum in kind. Even you. Lance. If Keira likes competing with me, then let herpete. Because whatever she gets, I make sure she loses The more she gets, the more poignant the taste of loss will be With that she tumed to leave, ignoring Lance¡¯s grim expression ¡°Oh, and¡­¡± Chice suddenly stopped, turned back to Lance, and smiled ¡°Did you bring Keirs here this time to help the Olson Group win over the Watson family? The Watson family¡¯s investment is very tempting. I think if Spotlight Beauty got the strong support of the Watson family, it would surely take it to the next level¡± Lance was taken aback. He grabbed Chloe¡¯s wrist and said gravely. ¡°So you¡¯re here today to help Spotlight Beauty win the Watson family¡¯s i ¡°Do you see a problem with that? ¡°Chice!¡± Lance frowned, looking at Group!¡± #tment?¡± with a strange lock in his eyes, and scolded, ¡°You know how important the Watson family is to the Olson Chloe shrugged his hand off and looked at him coldy. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± With that Chice turned and left indifferently Not long after, the banquet officially began Old Mr. Watson, leaning on his cane, was helped to the main seat Despite his old age, he still had an authoritative demeanor. Those vibrant eyes conveyed an unyielding attitude. As people took their seats, it was clear that Old Mr. Watson didn¡¯t like a nosy atmosphere and wasn¡¯t much for modern b Entertainment like singing and dancing wouldn¡¯t please him. As his daughter-inw, Susana had always known what the ol At tonight¡¯s banquet, the host had specifically invited a theater troupe to perform the famous ballet Swan Lake Chapter 377 Chapter 377 All the young folks here weren¡¯t really that into the ballet. They were just sitting there, spacing out a bit. But seeing Old Mr. Watson so engrossed, no one dared to act disrespectfully Keira was sitting in the front row, clearly not impressed in her opinion, the actors were just too damn theatrical Their over the top balet staps didn¡¯t seem artistic at all Sitting in the front row, the sound of the footsteps was giving her a headache In her boredom, she spotted Chloe in the front row nearby, along with Rose and She frowned All these years, Chloe had only gotten to know a few rich guys through Rose Would Chloe have achieved so much without Rose¡¯s help? Just then. Angie and Damon showed up. They sat down next to Chloe. Chloe had Rose on her nght and Susana on her left. Angie came over and took the empty seat to Susana¡¯s left. They shared a smile Angle leaned in and Susana whispered something in his ear. A smitten smile crossed Angie¡¯s handsome face. Susana casually adjusted his cor and looked at Old Mr Watson, who waspletely absorbed in the performance She then sat back properly and continued to watch the show Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Rose, sitting to Chloe¡¯s right, saw Damone over. She nced at him and then shifted, naturally giving up her seat. Damon casually took the seat on Chloe¡¯s right. Rose straightened up to talk to Kane, blocking Keira¡¯s view. She had no choice but to look away, but her brows knitted even tighter The ballet was reaching its climax, and Old Mr. Watson was totally focused on the performance Chloe watched Odette and Prince Sigfrido dance on stage and cracked a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit like Odette?¡± Damon leaned in and whispered in her ear Chloe replied, ¡°You mean I¡¯m a princess turned into a swan by a curse?¡± Damon just chuckled and didn¡¯t reply Chloe added. ¡°And you¡¯re Prince Sigfrido who stumbled upon me in the forest?¡± Damon frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t their love story simr to how we met and got to know each other?¡± Chloe looked at him Damon just gave her a meaningful smile and whispered in her ear: ¡°I was thinking you¡¯re like Odette, smart and beautiful, thoughtful and understanding You¡¯re so captivating, I cant take my eyes off you¡­¡± Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Chloe¡¯s face tumed beet red in an instant ¡°You you¡¯re something else!¡± Damon chuckled softly. ¡°I may be more rational than that naive Prince Sigfrido who was deceived by the ck Swan Odile, at least when ites to you. I don¡¯t fall for tricks and lies so easily¡± Chloe was speechless. This guy was really full of himself After the ballet performance ended, it was time for the young folks. At this point, someone suggested, ¡°Since so many young people are here to celebrate Old Mr. Watson¡¯s birthday and it¡¯s still early, why dont we let the youngsters liven things up a bit? The ballet didnt seem to be everyone¡¯s cup of tea, so how about we choose some activities that the younger crowd might enjoy?¡± Chloe looked up and saw a skinny middle-aged man she didn¡¯t recognize making the suggestion. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but then some of the younger male audience members stood up in agreement. Chloe didn¡¯t think much of it but the guy¡¯s gaze quickly swept over her. His eyes held a hint of contempt, which irritated Chloe. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, was there anyone who didn¡¯t look down on her? When had she ever offended someone like him? ¡°Recently, the Grand Piano Championship has been making quite a ssh online. The organizers¡¯ activities have be a real hot topic. I¡¯ve always followed the ¡®Grand Piano Championship¡¯ closely. The champion of thepetition six years ago, in my opinion, won fair and square. The fact that they took back her trophy is outrageous. I believe there are many true music aficionados here. Since the champion herself is present today, why don¡¯t we let her perform a piece for us to judge her skills?¡± Chloe immediately got his drift. This guy was a fan of Keira So there was a perk to being a celebrity you had fans backing you up everywhere. ¡°I heard about the whole Keira thing on the inte quite interesting¡± ¡°I heard the Grand Piano Championship organizers smashed her trophy because her grandma spoiled her so much that she bribed the judges.¡± ¡°Six years ago? What I¡¯m more interested in is the rumor about her sister seducing the judges¡­ That judge is a real piece of work.¡± Chloe clenched her eyes shut, then shot a cold look at the guy who was talking Bad news does travel fast What kind of asion did he think this was, bringing up this stuff at Old Mr. Watson¡¯s birthday party! At this point, Keira stood up slowly and said softly, ¡°Back then, I truly didn¡¯t know what my grandmother had done for me. Even though they took, back the trophy, I¡¯ve never med her I know she was only trying to help me.¡± ¡°The trophy is just a token They can take back the trophy, but they can¡¯t take back what I already have. Today is Old Mr. Watson¡¯s birthday, and 1 don¡¯t want this incident to spol his mood I don¡¯t need everyone¡¯s judgement. Since were talking about piano, and I don¡¯t have any other significant talents, why don¡¯t I take this opportunity to y a piece in honor of Old Mr. Watson¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Keira¡¯s modest and appropriate speech earned her a round of apuse C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Although Old Mr. Watsons face showed a range of emotions, he still nodded in agreement As Keira spoke, she lifted her bright red dress and walked onto the stage Only then did everyone notice the paie, stunning red dress Mr Watson¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but nobody paid attention Chloe, however, couldn¡¯t help butugh ende b ok revealed by he What exactly was her intention for wearing such a dress at a birthday party attended by four generations of the same family Chapter 379 Chapter 379 She was all quiet and well mannered tonight. She didn¡¯t care about what others think, did she? She looked pretty self assured, obviously trying to show off her talents. Although there was no media at the scene, it does not mean that no reporters got in. Furthermore, even without the media, if she could attract one or two of the many investors present, it would be considered her gain. Why not leave a good impression on the Watson family while at it, right? Was there such a coincidence? Chloe¡¯s gazended on the guy who brought up the Grand Piano Championship, mulling it over. The piece Keira was ying was Richard yderman¡¯s ¡°Souvenirs d¡¯enfance¡± A pleasing melody echoed in the banquet hall, the piano notes floating in the air creating a cheerful and cozy atmosphere. Once thest note fell, the proposer was the first to start pping. Everyone else followed suit. ¡°Brilliant, so brilliant! Such wonderful music, Ms. Summers! Your piano skills are extraordinary, you¡¯re truly gifted!¡± ¡°It was indeed very pleasing.¡± ¡°Ms. Summers, how long have you been ying the piano?¡± Keira smiled softly, stood up, and whispered: ¡°I¡¯ve neglected it a bit due to work in recent years, but all in all, about sixteen years.¡± ¡°It was really beautiful Ms. Summers, with your skills, you should totally win the Grand Piano Championship, right?¡± 1 ¡°Even without the Grand Piano Championship as proof, Ms. Summers¡¯ skills would be recognized anywhere. That¡¯s just a trophy after all¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Keira just shook her head, smiling, and then turned her gaze towards the proposer, nodding slightly. His smile got even brighter, nodding non stop. After a while, he turned his gaze to Chloe. ¡°Ms. Chloe, what do you think of your sister¡¯s performance?¡± Chloe was sitting calmly in her seat Upon hearing his question, she slowly raised her eyes, her bright eyes sparkling like stars under the light, filled with indifference and pride. She stared at the proposer coldly. After a moment, she just smiled slightly, and instead of answering his question, she asked: ¡°And you are.¡±* As soon as Chloe¡¯s words fell, some of the guests nearby burst intoughter. The smile on the proposer¡¯s face froze. With a simple sentence, she was basically saying: Who do you think you are? Why should I answer your question? Such arrogance! The man¡¯s face turned pale with embarrassment, then he forced himself to maintainposure, managing to pull off a stiff smile Im Lenard, my mothers a not so famous music producer¡± ¡°Lenard? That name sounds familiar. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s a famous music producer, a lot of big name artists ask him to write songs!¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s a student of the famous music instructor Serena, right? Serena has trained two generations of music superstars, and countless other celebrities and artists! Lenard is her only pivate student!¡± Hearing this, the embarrassment on Lenard¡¯s face gradually disappeared, reced by a hint of arrogance and pride, almost as if he was challenging Chloe Chloe, as expected, simply nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s how d is if Mr. Lenard thinks so highly of her piano skills, then I naturally think they¡¯re good¡± Seeing her calm and indifferent demeanor, Lenard frowned slightly. At this moment, Keiraughed and said ¡°Thank you for thepliment, s. This is the first time ever received your approval, and I¡¯m really. happy Chloe just raised her eyebrows, not responding They¡¯re in B City, at Old Mr. Watson¡¯s birthday party, no less. Even Keira knows she has to watch her words, Chloe¡¯s obviously not going to make scene. ¡°You¡¯ve never beenplimented before? Ms. Chloe, didn¡¯t you also participate in a piano competition back in the day? Why not share some detailed thoughts on this?¡± Chloe casually shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not good with words, I can¡¯t critique¡± ¡°Well, in that case, why don¡¯t you y something for us? Let us experience firsthand what you consider ¡®good¡¯ to bel Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chloe nced up again, smiling at Lenard, ¡®I haven¡¯t seriously yed the piano in about five or six years, why are you being so hard on me, Mr. Lenard?¡± Everyone kinda got his intent, but they were clueless as to why Lenard suddenly brought up the Grand Piano Championship from six years ago. Could it really be because of the recent buzz online? When ites to artists, people often think their actions are pretty quirky! Lenard chuckled, ¡°Ms. Summers, you got me all wrong. The fact that you didn¡¯t get to participate in the Grand Piano Championship back then is such a pity. As a music producer, I truly regret not having heard your piano ying.¡± ¡°There are a lot of music producers in this world, none of them are crying because they didn¡¯t hear me y! There are plenty of piano yers out there, are you gonna feel regret for not hearing all of them too?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Laughter rippled through the room, even Susana beside her couldn¡¯t help butugh at Chloe¡¯s words. This girl, always so serious, but when she starts to rebut, she doesn¡¯t hold back. Damon just gave a slight smile, leaning back in his chair, his usual cool demeanor intact. He was keeping his head low, seemingly uninterested in the sudden argument that had broken out. Lenard¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t focus on everyone, the Summers two daughters have been getting quite a lot of attention online recently, and I am fortunate to meet you guys today. As peers in the music industry, I see no harm in us exchanging ideas, right?¡± Chloe thought to herself: Who wants to exchange ideas with you? What¡¯s in it for me? From the moment Lenard set eyes on her tonight, she knew, he was gonna be on her case all night. Chloe took a deep breath, her face a mask of frustration and disgust. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to hound me all night until I y a piece, right?¡± Lenard shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity.¡± Chloe scoffed, slowly standing up. ¡°I haven¡¯t really yed the piano since thatpetition six years ago. If I suck, don¡¯tugh at me. Compared to Ms. Keira who has been studying for fifteen or sixteen years, I¡¯m definitely not up to par.¡± Lenard nodded, smiling. ¡°How could that be?¡± Keira smirked to herself, silently mocking her sister. If she sucks, of course she¡¯ll beughed at! Chloe chuckled, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go perform. It¡¯s Old Mr. Watson¡¯s birthday today, I¡¯ll use this chance to y a piece for him. Also, wishing Mr. Pei a happy life and good health.¡± Old Mr. Watson nodded solemnly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Truth be told, Mr. Watson wasn¡¯t exactly a fan of this type of music, he preferred more traditional folk tunes from his hometown. Keira noticed Mr. Watson¡¯s attitude, but luckily, she was the first one to perform. If every performance was a piano plece, it would inevitably get a bit dry Chloe also noticed Mr. Watson¡¯s mood, so she gave it some thought, brushed her hair off her shoulder, and finally tied it up into a braid with a hair tie N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Compared to her earlier sophisticated elegance, her now braided hair immediately made her look sharper and more on¨Cpoint. Among women, she¡¯s on the tall side, with a slim and straight figure, delicate facial features, lightly applied makeup, and hair neatly tied up high. Her face always carried a calm expression. Her unique aura of power was not to be ignored. Just a braid had transformed her vibe, making her look striking and cool. Having just watched ¡°Swan Lake¡± and seen the gentle white swan Odette, Chloe¡¯s striking appearance now made Old Mr. Watson¡¯s eyes light up. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. Just moments ago she was in and uninteresting, but now she¡¯s be so beautiful and charming Such a big contrast was really hard not to notice. However she seemed veryfortable to this kind of dress, appearing calm andposed. Damon watched her, his deep eyes sparkling. His gaze was filled with surprise, admiration, and curiosity. Every aspect of her always took him by surprise, but the more this happened, the more he realized there are many unusual secrets about her. Chloe slowly walked up to the stage, to the piano. The banquet hall¡¯s bright white lights shine on her fair and delicate side profile, coupled with her white women¡¯s suit, she¡¯s surrounded by a halo of light, dazzling and captivating. She extended her fair and slender fingers and gently ced her hand on the piano, a faint smile slowly appearing on her handsome and indifferent face. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, as if even a breath would break the silence. Damon squinted, watching the woman on stage who had obviously be the center of attention. She had an aura that others can¡¯t imitate. Damon thought: The most perfect woman in the world is mine. The cold expression on his face suddenly became gentle. He looked at her with deep eyes, like a captivating deep pool. Once drawn in, there¡¯s no escape. Chloe sat on the bench, her hands on the keys, suddenly pressing down hard, a heavy sound rings out. She then lifted her hands and slid from the leftmost key all the way to the right, a light rhythm rang out, finally returning to silence. These simple and carefree movements once again heightened everyone¡¯s anticipation. Not knowing what kind of piece this woman would y Would she y a soft and melodious piece like Keira just did? It didn¡¯t seem to fit. Or would she y a cheerful and jumping tune? It didn¡¯t seem to suit, either. So what kind of song is she going to y? The audition was over. Chloe smiled slightly and then turned to Old Mr. Watson. She nodded to Old Mr. Watson, her confidence surprising him. Old Mr. Watson, who originally had no expectations for the piano piece, was a little nervous at the moment. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org However, when Chloe turned around, the smile on her face immediately disappeared, bing stern and serious. In the silence, Chloe hit a few scattered keys. The interval between each press was long and irregr, almost without melody. This left the people in the room somewhat disappointed. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 ¡°I have been waiting for so long, but she only had this level?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve all been fooled by her personal charm¡± ¡°Looks like it doesn¡¯t matter if shepetes or not, the result¡¯s the same¡­¡± Keira¡¯s tense body rxed a bit A look of contempt shed in her eyes She thought Chole could y some elegant music. But just when everyone was feeling disappointed and confused, the music suddenly became passionate. The intense sound shocked everyone present, as if the melody was directly invading their minds, and all eyes were immediately focused on the woman in the white suit on stage. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Her delicate shoulders were swaying, her braid was swinging irregrly in the air, her gaze was incredibly determined, and her exquisite face was solemn and serious. People were shocked. Not only because of Chloe¡¯s current state, but more because of the piece she was ying. It was as if they were seeing a snowy field in a blizzard, with soldiers on the battlefield waving their weapons. The piano melody was like a sh of metal, passionate and grand, like an army of thousands! This magnificent melody was like a song of ice and fire! The audience at the scene was immersed in her performance Full of passion, passionate and high¨Cspirited. Like a soldier ready for battle, ready to rush to the battlefield at any moment, sacrificing life for justice! The continuous notes flowed like water, and the song ended! The venue was silent, so silent you could hear a pin drop. Chloe slowly retracted her arms, ced them on her knees, slowly opened her slightly closed eyes, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Indeed, there were some things can only be fully revealed by music! In the prolonged silence, a p, two ps, three ps gradually appeared From sporadic apuse to thunderous apuse echoing throughout the banquet hall, this was undoubtedly the most exciting performance of the evening. Chloe slowly stood up from her seat, bowed slightly to pay Old Mr. Watson a respect Old Mr. Watson, to everyone¡¯s surprise, excitedly stood up from his seat, pping his hands tremblingly, nodding repeatedly ¡°Okay! Great! Great!!!¡± Susana quickly came forward to support Old Mr. Watson. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t get excited, sit down.¡± Old Mr. Watson looked at Susana, pointing at Chloe excitedly, ¡°Susie, she yed well, really well¡­¡± Susana nodded repeatedly, ¡°I know, grandpa, please calm down and sit down.¡± Old Mr. Watson sat down, still talking: ¡°This reminds me of when I was young, we were defending our positions in the hail of bullets. I watched as myrades fell one by one, didn¡¯t even have time to feel sad, tears in my eyes, only thinking about defeating the enemy, that¡¯s exactly how I felt it¡¯s so good, this piece is so well yed!¡± Old Mr. Watson¡¯s mood gradually calmed down, looking at Chloe, still a bit excited ¡°I thought that at my age, my days would be spent sunbathing, taking walks, or watching my two great¨Cgrandsons running around lively Living a desireless and peaceful life, no more waves However, today, I feel the urge to go back to the battlefield again. Susana, I¡¯m not old yet, right! If I could go back, I could kill even more enemies!¡± Susana nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all still young, and you¡¯re definitely not old¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re all still young, and I¡¯m not old yet!¡± Walking to the edge of the stage, Chloe turned her head to look at Lenard, smiling slightly. ¡°Old Mr Watson, may ask do you have any regrets?¡± Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Lenard¡¯s expression slowly recovered from shock. He nced at Keira and then shook his head in confusion, ¡°Ms Chole your piano skills are really amazing Chloe gave a slight smile, ¡°Modestly speaking, I haven¡¯t yed the piano in six years, I¡¯m a bit rusty¡± Many people discussed it ¡°So, if Chole¡¯s performance is rusty¡°, then wasn¡¯t Keira¡¯s performance way worse?7* ¡°Yes, she just said that she has studied piano for sixteen years, and Chole hasn¡¯t yed it for six years. Chole¡¯s performance is much better than hers¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Chole hasn¡¯t yed the piano for six years, which means that her piano skills are actually at the level of six years ago, and may even be worse than six years ago. But even then, her performance was still better than Keira¡¯s. This exins why she lost the Grand Piano Championship.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Chole failed to participate in thepetition back then.¡± ¡°The inte is flooded with rumors that their grandma bribed the judges to protect Keira¡¯s score. What kind of twisted logic is that? Choosing the second best and give up the best?¡± ¡°Chole¡¯s so talented, I guess those past usations were probably due to people being jealous of her skills.¡± ¡°Did you notice what Keira is wearing tonight? Her outfit is even more eye¨Ccatching than the main character¡¯s. Is she here to show off? Look at the skin she¡¯s unting on her back. Chloe remained calm, not taking a stance. As Keira quickly became the target of all eyes, Lenard spoke up again. ¡°Ms. Chole did y the piano well, but after all, she¡¯s not in the music industry, but ayman¡­¡± He paused, nced at Keira whose face had turned sour, and continued speaking with a smile: ¡°So, I¡¯m currently preparing for a musicpetition show on X Television Station. Maybe Keira can appear as a special guest?¡± As soon as Lenard¡¯s words fell, someone excitedly asked, ¡°Is it that super popr music show on X Television Station?¡± ¡°That show is currently the most attractive, with strong contestants.¡± ¡°I also watch that show! It¡¯s the fairest music show in the country¡± ¡°To be invited as a special guest is really enviable.¡± Keira¡¯s face finally improved a little. She gave a small smile, looking excitedly at Lance. Lance held her hand and smiled indulgently,forting and encouraging her. ¡°Wow, Ms. Summers is so lucky, this is an opportunity many musicians in the country dream of.¡± Keira smiled modestly. ¡°Thanks for thepliment, Mr. Lenard.¡± Lenard shook his head. ¡°You really do y well¡± Since Lenard had given Keira such high praise, no one elsemented. After all, they couldn¡¯t compete with Lenard¡¯s authority and professionalism. However, his approach was truly make people to feel ufortable. Choosing to mention at this time that Chloe is not in the music industry was regrettable. Then who forced her on stage just now? Chloe¡¯s performance was clearly the best, so why is it Keira who gets the praise and reward in the end? Wasn¡¯t this intentional to make people feel unhappy? Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Some couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°Since Chloe isn¡¯t from the music industry, why the hell is Lenard forcing her onstage? If she could y well, then sure, no biggie But if she doesn¡¯t y well, are you just about to give stern guidance as a professional musician?¡± Lenard just smirked coldly. ¡°The word guidance¡® might be a bit exaggerated. But as a musician, if there is a problem, it is only natural to provide some advice Chloe¡¯s performance was top notch, and Keira¡¯s wasn¡¯t half bad. The only bummer is that Chloe isn¡¯t from the music industry, so even if she made it onto the show, it wouldn¡¯t cause much of a stir..¡± Everyone could see Lenard was just trying to cover for Keira. ¡°You¡± ¡°Cut it out, Lenard¡¯s been invited to participate in the M Country Lavignia Music Festival¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, he even toured globally with a famous foreign symphony orchestra..¡± ¡°Getting some pointers from him isn¡¯t a bad idea¡­ ¡°Then Chloe is too wronged! In the previous pianopetition, she was¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes blinked slowly, seemingly not bothered by it. She just said nonchntly: ¡°Although my skills were not as good as others, but I¡¯m lucky.¡± There was a brief silence, then everyone burst intoughter. Judging from Chloe¡¯s attitude, this sentence seemed to be making fun of herself! But everyone got it. This word was mocking Keira. And Lenard¡¯s act was just him trying to save face. Was Chloe theughing stock now? Of course no! The real joke was the woman who clearly wasn¡¯t as good, yet was being favored. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chloe¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile as she turned to look at Keira. ¡°As for that past pianopetition, as for who tried to screw me over, I¡¯m looking into it¡­. Keira suddenly clenched the hem of her dress, her face pale as she lowered her head, not daring to meet Chloe¡¯s gaze. Chloe closed her eyes briefly, then said: ¡°Today¡¯s Old Mr. Watson¡¯s birthday bash, and he¡¯s the pratagonist. As for my personal matters, there is no need to mention them here. Once again, happy birthday to Old Mr. Watson, and stay healthy!¡± ¡°Good¡® Good! Thank you!¡± Old Mr. Watson looked a bit peeved because of Lenard¡¯s actions, but he kept his cool given the many guests present. Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, his eyes were filled with admiration as he looked at her. Chloe gave a slight nod, ready to leave the stage. ¡®Ms Chloe, please stay!¡± Chloe stopped in her tracks, looked towards the source of the sound Not far from Old Mr. Watson, a handsome man in a burgundy suit stood up. His eyes were deeper than most, clearly he was of mixed race. He nodded at Chloe, then said: ¡°I¡¯m truly lucky to have heard such a beautiful piano piece today. This fall, we¡¯re holding a grand banquet in Y Country I¡¯d like to extend an invitation to you. Would you consider ying a piano piece for us at the banquet?¡± After saying this, everyone eximed. Keira and Lenard¡¯s faces suddenly turned stiff! That banquet was an asion that everyone may not be able to touch in their lives! Chloe was also taken aback too, which was totally unexpected to her ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t think my skills are up to par for a public disy Chapter 385 Chapter 385 The other party shook his head ¡°No. I believe you can definitely bring a surprise to everyone at the state banquet in Y Country¡± Chloe hesitated, unconsciously looking towards Damon in the front seat Seeing her nce. Damon subtly curled his lips and nodded slightly A spark shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes and after some thought, she nodded back at him. Her voice was calm and steady ¡°Thank you for your recognition, I hope I won¡¯t let you all down!¡± Chloe responded. Will there be a lot of royal nobles attending the state banquet in Y Country?¡± ¡°Of course! There will be many important national representatives, ambassadors, and prestigious families in attendance at that time!¡± ¡°Moreover, such asions are usually attended by royal orchestras or world¨Css musicians!¡± ¡°Performing at a state banquet undoubtedly adds a very beautiful scenery in a musician¡¯s life. It could be said to be the highest honor for a musician Someone nced at Lenard, who had been silent all along, feeling quite pleased. ¡°He has participated in so many concerts, but none are as important as this one!¡± ¡°He said he wanted to give us some advice, does he have the qualifications?¡± ¡°And that Keira, just invited to a domestic entertainment show, her smug look just now is really awkward to see now¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our domestic entertainment shows? Do you look down on domestic entertainment programs?¡± ¡°Not at all, Chloe is bringing honor to our country!¡± Lenard¡¯s face grew uglier, filled with resentment, he said sarcastically: *Congrattions, Ms. Chloe. This is an opportunity many people will never have in their lifetime.¡± Chloe smiled, looking at him, ¡°When you say ¡®many people¡®, do you include yourself?¡± Lenard pursed his lips, he nodded, ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°d you know¡± Lenard¡¯s expression darkened once again. Seeing Lenard¡¯s face, Chloe looked at Damon with satisfaction. Damon looked at her, gave a subtle smile, then gently turned his head to look in another direction. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Suddenly, a man stood up from the ce he was looking at ¡°As the producer of this musicpetition show on X Television Station, I would like to rify this: In the process of preparing the program n, I never intended to include a special guest element in the show. So, Ms. Keira, I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t attend!¡± After saying this, everyone in the room felt awkward, even not dare to speak loudly. The producer clearly didn¡¯t leave any face for Lenard and Keira! However, the producer paused for a moment, then smiled at Chloe, his smile filled with ttery and respect. ¡°However inviting ¡®special guests¡® is indeed a good idea, Ms. Chloe, would you like to be our special guest?¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly proposing to add the ¡®special guest element when it was not in the program in the first ce? Your contradictory approach are too obvious! Lenard waspletely angry, he mmed the table hard, his voice suddenly loud. However, the producer remained calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you do the same yourself? Moreover, the person you invited is obviously not that talented I really didn¡¯t expect that in Mr Lenards eyes, music can only exist in the domestic entertainment circle Lenard frowned, ¡°I did all this for the final effect of the show!¡± Chapter 386 Chapter 386 ¡°Clearly, Mr Lenard doesn¡¯t quite get the core values of our show We focus on the music, not the pursuit of attention! I believe that it is because of our original intention that our show has won everyone¡¯s support ¡°You Lenard was left speechless by the words, and the program producer turned his attention to Chloe again, his eyes full of anticipation However Chloe shook her head and said I decided not to participate in this program I still have a lot of attention online, but most of them are negative comments. I am worried that this will bring unnecessary trouble to the program team I sincerely hope that we will have the opportunity to work together again next time The producer of the show seemed a little disappointed, but still nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to working with you¡± Old Mr Watson looked at Chloe and nodded with satisfaction again. ¡°Susana, where¡¯s ud¡± As he spoke. His admiring gaze never left Chloe How could sor one as smart as Susana not know what the old man was thinking? ¡°Gramps, this isn¡¯t something we can force Although the rtionship between her and Angie was not bad now, but this rtionship that started with marriage could go to today, the the feeling could only be understood by those who have experienced it. say that they must be together Just meeting and getting to know each other would be nice. Let things happen naturally¡± Susana tightened her lip, feeling a chill creeping up on her. Damon sat in the front row, every word of her conversation with Old Mr. Watson reaching his ears When Susana looked over, Damon¡¯s handsome face was as cold as death. His eyes were icy, his brow stern. He looked like he wanted to devour them alive She couldn¡¯t help looking at Angie, who nced at Damon, slightly raised his delicate long eyebrows, and said lightly: ¡°My former gossip heroine could now be my daughter¨Cinw, which is interesting Damon turned his head towards Angie, radiating an intimidating aura, enough to make anyone quake in their boots! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Susana closed her eyes and shook her head helplessly. Men, really like to make trouble ¡°She¡¯s mine!¡± His face was as cold as ice, every wordden with an unyielding determination. ¡°You and her are not married yet, and even marriages can end in divorce. Nothing is absolute.¡± Angie continued to provoke him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to piss me off Damon suppressed his rage Angie gave him a look but said no more And at the entrance of the banquet hall, a tall, dashing figure stood there, wearing an expensive suit, well¨Ctailored, exuding a dignified temperament His indifferent gaze was directed at Chloe who was sitting next to the piano. ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± The voice sounded slowly in the silent air. He stood still, and the assistant Taylor beside him had already walked over and said respectfully ¡°Young master, that¡¯s Chloe Summers. She was recently rumored to have some misunderstanding with President Watson?¡± ud Watson furrowed his brows, had a misunderstanding with his father? He thought for a while and suddenly understood. ¡°But this incident was indeed a misunderstanding. The chairman¡¯s wife and the chairman were already together at the time. Looks like Someone must¡¯ve deliberately embarrassed that Ms Chloe ¡°Someone deliberately leaked photos of her with my father on purpose to embarrass her?¡± uds eyes deepened slightly, and the corners of his lips raised slightly. ¡°How embarrassed my father was?¡± Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Taylor looked jittery and dared not speak The banquet had no bright spots after Chloe¡¯s performance ended. The old man also lost interest and left the banquet early. The Watson Hotel is smack dab on the beach, with soft sands and a sea breeze that was so damn refreshing. Chloe sat on the bench, gently rubbing between her brows with her slender fingers. The music sheet was a forced memory, a tune she¡¯d heard a long time ago but never actually yed. Her brain hadn¡¯t been pushed this hard in a while, the pain and difort was enough to knock anyone off their feet. But for her, it was still bearable¡­ There was a slight sinking on her shoulders, and the familiar smell surrounded her. Looking down at the suit jacket slung over her shoulders, Chloe sighed softly Damon sat next to her, pulling her into his arms. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chloe leaned on his shoulder, closed her eyes, and asked softly. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Damon didn¡¯t answer, instead, he tightened his grip on her hand Chloe felt a cold touch between her fingers, which made Chloe slowly open her eyes. A silver light shone in front of her eyes, and a silver ring was put on her ring finger. The ring was a stunning piece, with five diamonds set in tinum, shaped like a star. She looked up at Damon in surprise, ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Just wear it for now, so people don¡¯t get cranky¡± There was a gloomy look between Damon¡¯s brows, and Chloe didn¡¯t know who he was mad at for thinking of doing such a thing. ¡°Is this a marriage proposal?¡± She waved the ring in front of Damon. ¡°If it is, would you say yes now?¡± Chloe chuckled, ¡°Do I have the right to refuse? You¡¯ve already put the ring on me.¡± Damon hugged her tightly, ¡°I¡¯ll make up a grand marriage proposal ceremony for you as soon as I get back.¡± Looking at the ring. Chloe smiled softly, ¡°I said that I wanted a marriage proposal ceremony, but it was just an excuse, and this is enough for me¡­¡± ¡°Not enough. You should have whatever others have, and the best at that.¡± She couldn¡¯t refute him. ¡°At the banquet today, you helped me out again. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet Keira¡¯s supporters everywhere.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll always have your back.¡± A sh of surprise crossed Chloe¡¯s face, her smile deepening. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved, you alone are better than her thousands of supporters to me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chloeughed out loud, thinking: What a man without humility. After a while, she asked. ¡°Who was that guy from the Y Country tonight? Do you know him?¡± ¡°Mhm, he¡¯s the hereditary count of the Y Country, we¡¯ve done business together.¡± Chloe looked puzzled, ¡°He¡¯s mixed¨Crace, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him, but seeing him in person is really amazing.¡± Damon chuckled, ¡°does that sound weird to you? Actually, four generations ago, the queen of the Y Country was a woman of our country. Then, her daughter Ju took the throne, and her husband was also from our country. They had two sons and a daughter Can you imagine how strong our genes are in the Y Country? ¡°You mean the current Queen Julia? She really has two sons and a daughter? I thought she only had two sons. And I heard her daughter was adopted, are you mistaken?¡± Damon looked at her, a bit helpless. The queen does have a biological daughter, but we don¡¯t know if she¡¯s alive or not¡­¡± Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chloe thought for a moment, then nodded, not surprised at all in the royal family, in order to fight for power, someone will always be sacrificed But it seemed to have nothing to do with her. She sighed softly, and the sea breeze blowing towards her face took away all the unhappiness she had umted at the banquet just now. ¡°I know it was you who arranged for the show producer to defend me, I saw it. Damon, thank you. ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you¡® anymore, I¡¯m tired of hearing it, and it also makes you appear insincere. If you really want to thank me, then express it with practical actions¡­¡°Before he could finish his sentence, she quickly kissed on his lips. Damon snapped back to reality, looking at Chloe¡¯s faint smile. She still had her hair in a ponytail, her facial features were exquisite and elegant, she looked very confident. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Thinking back to her piano solo at the banquet, Damon¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. ¡°Just one kiss and we¡¯re even?¡± Chloe nodded naturally, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say I didn¡¯t have to thank you? But I still want to thank you, you should be satisfied now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and held her head, pulling her to his side and kissing her hard.. Chloe paused for a moment, then put her hand on his shoulder generously, matching his rhythm, and responded to his kiss greenly. She couldn¡¯t resist his strength and domineering, her straight body almost fell to the ground under his weight. She had to release one hand to support herself on the wooden board behind her, the other hand was around his neck, followed his more and more intense kisses¡­. After the long kiss, Damon looked at her with deep eyes, and a deep voice sounded. ¡°Go back and rest early.¡± On the terrace not far away, Lance Olson watched the back of them leaving, his usually gentle eyes were full of shock at this moment! He thought, who was that guy who kissed Chloe passionately just now? His figure was so simr to the guy he saw hugging her at the mallst time, he was even certain that they were the same person! But this was B City, not P City! That guy came with Chloe! He thought back to the people from P City he saw at the banquet tonight, and the location of Chloe¡¯s seal today, and one person was immediately locked in his mind. Damon¡­ But how could it possible¡­ How could the two of them be together? The heir to the Harper Group, his marriage, how could his marriage be chosen by himself? In other words, as a shrewd businessman, his interests alwayse first, how could he possibly choose Chloe? He shook his head, forcing himself to dismiss the thought. Impossible, absolutely impossible! If Damon really had some sort of connection with Chloe, there was no need for thisplicated setup of having Chloe and Keirapete. Why not just give the spot to Spotlight Beauty directly? ¡°Lance, what are you doing here?¡± Behind him, Keira¡¯s gentle voice sounded softly. Lance expression was a little dazed. Even though he had found a reason to convince himself, his inner unease hadn¡¯t lessened. Seeing Lance silent, Keira bit her lip, her face pale, full of guilt and distress. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lance, about tonight, I was too¡­ Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Keira was bummed. She¡¯d tried her best to avoid a showdown with Chloe tonight. All she wanted to do was show how dumb the Grand Piano Championship organizers were for taking back the trophy. But she never thought that Chloe would steal her thunder again! She¡¯d be theughingstock of the night! Looking at Keira¡¯s beautiful face turning pale and seeming a bit weak, Lance let out a sigh. His face slowly softened, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you did your best. Let¡¯s head back, get some rest You¡¯ve got stuff to do tomorrow.¡± The next day. Angie called Damon over. When Rose and Chloe went to visit the Watson family, they found out that Keira had gone shopping with Susana. They left after spending half an hour at the Watson family¡¯s ce. ¡°Keira sure knows how to y the game, whisking Mrs. Watson away so early.¡± Chloe said. Chloe smiled, thinking, ¡°After the face¨Cnt her sister didst night, if she didn¡¯t make a good impression today, how could she satisfy Lance?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hit the shops too, since we¡¯re already here in B City.¡± Chloe suggested. Rose sighed, ¡°Alright. Even if the investment didn¡¯t pan out, at least we didn¡¯te here for nothing.¡± Chloe simply gave a faint smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Golden za. Chloe made a beeline for the luxury goods section. ¡°So, now that you have President Harper¡¯s backing, you¡¯re living the high life, huh? I never pegged you as the luxury type before,¡± Rosemented while browsing. The price of the coat Chloe had her eye on even gave this rich girl a bit of sticker shock. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I could buy a whole summer¡¯s worth of clothes for that price. Why do I suddenly feel like I stepped out of the slums?¡± Rose said. Chloe chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re overreacting. If you¡¯re from the slums, then what does that make the majority of our country? Street bums?¡± ¡°But these luxury goods are so expensive. I don¡¯t know what these people are thinking How can anyone afford this stuff?¡® Rose said. ¡®Someone¡¯s buying them.¡± Chloe responded and moved on. ¡°Huh.¡± Rose sighed. Rose didn¡¯t notice her sudden departure. She looked up to call out to her and saw Chloe heading towards two women. She was a little taken aback, but then it clicked. She quickly followed. Keira was wearing thetest luxury dress from Donna Karan today, with matching diamond earrings and ne. Seeing Chloe approach, her brows furrowed and she watched her warily. But Chloe didn¡¯t even nce at her and began speaking with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence, Mrs. Watson.¡± Susana was wearing a light blue, simple yet elegant dress with delicatece embroidery. Her long hair fell naturally and she looked graceful and gentle Seeing Chloe, a hint of a smile appeared on her indifferent face, ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re shopping here too?¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡°I was just wandering around, not really familiar with this ce, so I kinda ended up here.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Let¡¯s shop together then.¡± Susana said. ¡°That would be great.¡± Chloe was more than willing. That was when Susana noticed Rose standing next to Chloe. Her modest attire and gentle smile made a good impression on her. ¡°And she is?¡± Susana asked ¡°I¡¯m Chloe¡¯s friend, Rose Mrs Watson, would you mind if I join you guys?¡± Rose replied. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Susana¡¯s expression had be more and more rxed. ¡°Of course.¡± Keira, on the other hand, looked sicker by the minute! After what happenedst night, she had made a beeline for the Watson family first thing this morning, hoping to patch things up. She knew that in the business world, men sometimes might be too embarrassed to bring certain things up or might not be able to aplish certain things, but the women at home usually could. Everyone knew that President Watson loved his wife very much while being sessful in his career, as long as Mrs. Watson was satisfied, securing an investment wouldn¡¯t be that difficult. Last night, she had even looked up the famous shopping centers in B City. She didn¡¯t expect to run into them so soon. Were they purposely looking for trouble with her? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. So, what was supposed to be a shopping trip for two turned into a four¨Cperson excursion. When Susana wasn¡¯t looking. Keira slipped over to Chloe and whispered, ¡°You must¡¯ve been pretty pleased with yourselfst night, huh?¡± Chloe nced at her, snorted coldly, and said, ¡°Seeing you so down in the dumpsst night did make my day!¡® ¡°You ¡°Keira turned red with anger, but she still had the sense to nce at Susana upfront and forced herself to keep her voice down. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t get too cocky! In this F Country perfumer competition, I¡¯ll make sure you lose in front of the whole world!¡± Chloe nodded nonchntly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m actually quite interested to see what the famous Rosanna can do to embarrass me. To be honest, I¡¯m looking forward to this perfumerpetition more than you are.¡± She said, looking at Susana who was helping Rose choose clothes, and added, ¡°Looks like Lance wants you to help him secure the Watson family¡¯s investment, huh? You seem to havee prepared today?¡± Keira immediately shot her a wary nce, ¡°I will definitely help the Olson Group secure this investment!* ¡°Confidence is good,¡± Chloe said ambiguously. ¡°But since you value this investment so much, you should know. I won¡¯t let you get it that easily.¡± Keira¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Chloe, what are you up to?¡± Chloe nced at her, said nothing more, and quickened her pace towards Susana. Keira hurried after her, pushing past Rose. In such a public ce, Rose didn¡¯t want a direct confrontation with Keira and stepped back, walking alongside Chloe. ¡°I really admire you for being able to put up with such a woman! I can¡¯t stand her,. She¡¯s the most disgusting person I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Sheined. Chloe looked at Keira, who was acting elegant with Susana, and smirked. Before they knew it, they had arrived at the cosmetics counter. Keira immediately began to introduce Susana to high¨Cend cosmetics, picking up a sample of perfume from a well¨Cknown luxury brand and sitting next to Susana. ¡°This perfume has a very fresh and elegant fragrance, I believe it suits you perfectly. Here, give it a try.¡± She suggested. Susana smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s okay¡± ¡°No, really, try it. I honestly think this perfume is perfect for you.¡± As Keira spoke, she gently held Susana¡¯s hand and dabbed a drop of the perfume on her wrist. ¡°Have a sniff.¡± Susana¡¯s face turned a little unsightly, but she still lifted her wrist to her nose and took a sniff, then nodded slightly. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Union quaked a bit, but the ditch in the pond, Keira tried the perfume herself. She knew that Susana''s reaction was just out of politeness, nor did she notice the sarcastic smile on Chloe''s face nearby. Susana¡¯s elegant face began to show a touch of impatience. As Keira was waiting, Chloe came out with the wrapped perfume the other three had already left. The three women stood outside a clothing store checking out the outfit on a window disy. Susana had a rxed smile on her face. She nced at the door and walked out.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chloe was holding Susana¡¯s hand as they wandered around, eventually easing out of the luxury section. The crowd grew thicker and the clothes looked more appealing. ¡°Perfume bes stronger when it¡¯s hot, especially when mixed with sweat. It can have unexpected effects. But after a while, the scent fades a lot. Be patient, take a break, sweat a little, and the perfume will diffuse faster,¡± Chloe said. Susana nodded with a smile. ¡°Thanks to you.¡± Keira watched the two of them closely, her fists clenched and a gloomy look showed on her face. Why was it that despite her careful service to Susana, all she got was a cold attitude while Chloe¡¯s casual attitude was more favored? Before meeting Susana today, she had carefully dressed herself up. Why did Chloe, in casual clothing¡ªa white blouse, and a dark gray skirt¡ªreceive a warmer reception? Biting her teeth, Keira caught up and handed the expensive dress she¡¯d just bought to Susana. ¡°Susana, I saw you liked this dress earlier. Take it,¡± Keira said. Susana looked down at the logo on the bag, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°No need, it¡¯s too expensive.¡± ¡°How could that be? If you like it, take it. I¡¯m giving you a gift, I don¡¯t care about the price,¡± Keira said. ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it,¡± Susana said. ¡°Susana, don¡¯t be polite with me!¡± Keira thought Susana was being polite. But Susana pushed her hand away, turned to Chloe and Rose, and said somewhat wearily, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, let¡¯s find a ce to rest.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Chloe agreed, but Susana turned and walked away first. Keira stood there, biting her lip, embarrassed and not knowing what to do. ¡°Chloe, did you say something to Mrs. Watson? Speaking ill of others behind their back, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s boring?¡± Keira said. Chloe looked at her and smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have as much time as you to speak ill of others. If you think I¡¯ve done that, you can tell her bad things about me. Tell her how I framed you before? Let Mrs. Watson know just how vicious I am?¡± Keira turned pale as a ghost. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Choe eneered. Tien a koolide like you wouldn¡¯t dare to poll such a stunt in hart of Mrs Watson, let alone anyone Au Chloe spoka, she took a step towarch, kera, ber voren dripping with ice cold disdain. Thought I would need to put some effort into securing the investment. But Keira. who would have thought it would be the many Lance really thought he could win the Watson family¡¯s investment through you? What the hell was he thinking? Chloe dart continue but mahead broke into a kiswing amuck kera felt a bwinge of pain. What do you meant (Nya he beat with a macking kook. ¡°Why should I tell you?! With that she ignited keira and walked away bled with anger. She had been so careful, not daring to let her guard down for a second. Who did Chloe think she was? or walked over to Susana. After a brief discussion, they decided to chill at a dessert shop. After canfully asking about Susana a preferences, Chloe didn¡¯t get her She and Rowe also got themta Yes some it cream Keira, on a diet, just ordden This is from N?velDrama.Org. Susana was thrilled to see the ice cream. How did you know Hove having ice cream while shopping! ** Ded and nodded. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t enjoy shopping with ice cream in hand¡± As Susana chatted more with Chloe, she found it increasingly riyoyable. After finishing their ice cream, they seemed to be recharged and continued shopping The the became fa duar with each otherughing and joking around, like besties. However, the one totally left out was Kaira She was holding fancy perfume and fur packaging, and her carefully chosen high heels were now a burden, causing her feet unbearable pain. She gritted her teeth and persevered. Every time Susana was about to pay for something, she would always rush to pay first. Yet, Chloe and Rose just provided opinions and ined indflyfert Each time this happened, ra felt Chloe must be embarrassed, thinking CMor was missing out on opportunties and passing them to her instead. They went shopping and all Chloe did was treat her to a cheap ice cream and then remained silent when it was time to show off? each time she volunteered to pay Susana gently declined. Towards the end. S¨²sana began outright refusing After shopping, Chloe said, ¡°Td like to take some 8 City specialties back Mrs Watson, could you rmend some for me?¡± Susana was taken aback. ¡°Oh! How could I forget about that¡± Come with me. I¡¯ll show you? in the end. Susana paid for the B City specialties for all three of them. Keira felt incredibly awkward Looking at the simple pastries in her hand, she wanted to decline However Chloe just thanked her and without any hesitation epted Susana¡¯s gift. Rose didn¡¯t refuse either Thank you so much, Mrs. Wation. Next time you visit P City, please let me know. I¡¯ll show you around¡± Chloe said ¡°Sounds good. We can enjoy ice cream together then¡° Susana said Chiceughed it off. That¡¯s a must!¡± At that moment, a luxurious car pulled up at the entrance of the shopping mall Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Susana instantly recognized her car and quickly gestured for Chloe to keep it zipped Chloe blinked rapidly, then hugged the local specialties in her arms tightly Then, the car door opened, and out came Angie, tall andmanding a vibe of nobility surrounding him, his handsome face more mature under the wear and tear of time The partyst night was packed, so Keira hadn¡¯tid eyes on Angie. Today was her first time getting a close up look at him, and she was a bit smitten Was it possible for a guy to be this good-looking? C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Angie¡¯s aloof gaze swept over everyone, not lingering on anyone for too long, finally resting on his wife. His cold eyes instantly warmed up, he strode towards Susana. casually slinging his arm over her shoulder, ¡°Done with your shopping spree?¡± ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Susana nodded with a smile. Two secondster, Angie frowned, lowered his head to look at his wife, and asked quietly. ¡°What¡¯s that smell on you?¡± Susana sighed softly and nced helplessly at Chloe, who gave her aforting look. Keira snapped back to reality, hurried over and handed her perfume and fur, ¡°Mrs. Watson, these are for you¡± Susana¡¯s gentle expression turned icy in an instant, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Keira¡± Keira felt a little awkward, and she looked at Angie, hoping he would back her up Angie took a nce at the perfume bag in Keira¡¯s hand, his eyes turned cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time for a bath¡± He said, didn¡¯t give Keira another look, and got into the car with his wife. Keira just stood there dumbfounded, her face flushed. Susana got in the car, and rolled down the window, ¡°Chloe, did you get enough rest this afternoon? Come over for dinner tonight, okay?¡± Chloe responded with a polite smile, ¡°Won¡¯t I be intruding?¡± ¡°Nah You muste, I want you to try my cooking¡± Susana said. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll definitelye! But just to warn you, I¡¯m a big eater Chloe said. ¡°No problem! And Rose, you muste too!¡± Susana said. ¡°Sure!¡± Rose chimed in instantly After confirming with the two, the car window rolled up and the car slowly drove away. Chloe retracted her gaze, shot Keira a cold look, and snickered inwardly ¡°Rose, let¡¯s go Chloe said ¡°Okay¡± Rose said Just as they were about to leave, Keira blocked them ¡°Chloe! What did you say to Mrs Watson? Do you have any idea how crucial the Watson family¡¯s investment is to Lance?¡± Keira asked Chloe frowned, her tone dripping with sarcasm and indifference, ¡°What¡¯s it to me if Lance needs the investment or not?¡± She paused, then slowly moved closer to Keira, ¡°Actually, because he¡¯s so intent on this investment, I¡¯m going to snatch it from him. I helped build the Olson Group from scratch, so now I¡¯m going to tear it down, piece by piece! You know why? Not just because tance betrayed me, but because of you¡± Chloe got closer to Keira, each word she said was like a sharp dagger, stabbing Keira¡¯s heart over and over again, I reim everything you took from me Everything you care about, I¡¯m going to destroy, bit by bit¡± Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Keira suddenly felt a wave of fear wash over her, causing her legs to give way. Without warning, she found herself sat on the floor, all the things in her hands scattered around her, creating a rather awkward scene. Chloe slowly stood up, looking down at her from above, ¡°Don¡¯t question me. Keira, at least for now, the Watson family¡¯s investment is out of the Olson Group¡¯s reach¡± Leaving behind these cold words, Chloe turned around and left with Rose. However, they hadn¡¯t gotten far before a ck car pulled up in front of them. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org After the car window rolled down, the man inside was revealed to be Damon. ¡°Get in Damon said Chloe was surprised by his sudden appearance, but obediently got into the car nheless. ¡°Why are you here? Chloe asked. ¡°How could I not worry when you¡¯re not around?¡± Damon¡¯s face looked rather unhappy. He had only been gone for a few hours, yet when he came back, she was nowhere to be found Rose chuckled from the side, ¡°Look at you, all worried. You seriously think someone¡¯s going to kidnap Chloe?¡± Damon didn¡¯t reply, and just shot her a cold re Rose¡¯s smile faltered, making her look a bit awkward, ¡°You really thought someone might take her away?¡± After a moment of stunned silence, she burst intoughter. Elbowing Chloe, sheughed till tears streamed down her face. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re something else! Look at Damon, he¡¯s practically ready to keep you by his side 24/7. What exactly did you do to our boss?¡± Rose asked. Chloe smiled and quickly buckled her seatbelt. ¡°If I hear youugh again, I kick you out of the car!¡± Damon¡¯s cold voice held a clear warning, his expression bing even more gloomy, which made Rose immediately stopughing Chloe, who was sitting next to him, nced at him and felt that nothing seemed out of the ordinary. She pursed her lips, a look of confusion in her eyes Rose rolled her eyes, her gaze falling on the rearview mirror where she saw Keira still sitting on the ground. Her smile slowly faded, ¡°Chloe, when we arrived at the mall, you went straight for the luxury section. Did you already guess that Keira and Mrs. Watson would be here?¡± Chloe¡¯s gaze also fell on Keira, but she arrogantly looked away. ¡°She¡¯s used to being pampered. Now that she needs to please others, she naturally does things based on her own preferences. Unfortunately for her, Susana is not like her.¡± Chloe said Rose nodded. ¡°Yeah! Susana is the wife of a major corporation¡¯s CEO. She could get whatever she wants. Keira is really working herself to the bone, ttering her, and all for nothing¡± Chloe¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Susana is the real power yer in B City How could she tolerate an outsider messing with her status? Keira always likes to show off, repeatedly behaving rudely. It¡¯s no surprise she¡¯s not liked¡± Rose sneered, ¡°Most importantly, her character sucks! Time will reveal all truths Lance will realize how wrong he was to be involved with her!¡± Chice looked out the window and casually said, ¡°The world is full of people like Lance¡± Chapter 395 Chapter 395 After taking a shower, Chloe found Damon lounging on the sofa outside the suite, his tall figure exuding an aura of dignity and pride. There he was, gazing out at the artificial azure sea beyond the window with a cool and profound look God only knew what was going through his head. Chloe felt a bit anxious and slowly made her way to sit next to him. A delicate fragrance wafted over, and Damon turned his head to look at her, a gentle smile spreading across his face. He stretched out his arm to pull her into his embrace, and Chloe willingly leaned into him. ¡°What¡¯s up with you¡± Chloe asked ¡°Hmm? Damon didn¡¯t respond directly. ¡°You look like you¡¯ve got something on your mind?¡± Chloe said. Damon¡¯s eyes deepened, he nodded, hisrge hand gently running through her hair, ¡°Yeah, got a bit on my te.¡± Chloe looked up at him from his embrace, ¡°If you¡¯ve got something on your mind, spit it out. Maybe I can help.¡± Damon looked down at her, their faces close. Even though they had been together for a long time, Chloe still felt a little overwhelmed every time she was this close to his handsome face How could there be such a good-looking man in this world? Damon looked at Chloe¡¯s focused gaze, couldn¡¯t help but brush her hair behind her ear, his eyes never leaving her face. Then he suddenly leaned down and kissed her, his voice low and slightly hoarse, ¡°You¡¯re my trouble. What do you think we should do about it?¡± Chloe was startled by his words, she hadn¡¯t expected to be so drawn to his voice. Turned out, she was just another gal who lost her mind over handsome guys! Remembering Damon¡¯s words, her face instantly turned red ¡°Heh.¡± Damon broke into a smile. This woman, always a few beat behind. He yfully pinched her chin, chuckling lightly, ¡°What were you thinking just now?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Nothing ¡°You¡¯re lying¡± Damon smiled at her, this woman, smart as a whip but a terrible liar Every time she tried to skirt around a topic, he could easily see through her ¡°I really wasn¡¯t thinking about anything¡± Chloe stressed. She would never admit that she was just mesmerized by his looks and voice! That was just too embarrassing! Chloe blinked, sat up straight, rolled her eyes and suddenly smiled, ¡°Mrs Watson dropped by some local goodies today. Til go get them, you should give them a try¡± With that, she got up and quickly walked over to the coffee table. The scent of her shower filled the air, and Damon¡¯s gaze followed her Chloe opened the box of local treats from Mrs. Watson, and in it were some local snacks She sat down next to Damon with the box, took out a piece of candied fruit and popped it into her mouth. This is really sweet Chloe said After herment, she looked at Damon regretfully. ¡°You don¡¯t like sweets? What a shame¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Damon was lounging on the sofa, facing her,zily watching her with a tilted head Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Damon lounged on the couch, arm casually draped over the backrest as if enveloping her shoulders,zily tilting his head to gaze at her face, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing slightly Her face was fresh and gorgeous after a bath, her tempting red lips incredibly alluring ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick of it?¡± he asked ¡°It¡¯s okay if I only have a little now and then¡± Chloe said. ¡°Really?¡± Damon nced at the snack box on her knee Chloe quickly picked up a piece of candy and held it out to him, ¡°It tastes great, try some ¡°Mm ¡°Damon responded softly But he didn¡¯t pay attention to the candy in her hand. His hand pressed down on Chloe¡¯s head, forcing her towards him and nting a kiss on her lips The view outside was a stunning blend of sea and sky, creating a romantic atmosphere Their shared tranquility was intoxicating The soft, warm contact made Damaris heart race, filling him with passion. Chloe, candy still in hand, was taken aback by the sudden kiss. The man¡¯s tongue boldly invaded her sweet mouth, hungrily savoring her sweetness Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe regained herposure, but it was toote to resist. His hand, firmly anchored at her waist, pressed her tightly against him. She melted into his embrace, her body tingling with pleasure. Her hand still clutched the piece of candy, but she was already rhythmically entwined with him. The sunshine outside was brilliant, illuminating the azure sea and streaming through therge windows, making the room exceptionally bright. The air was filled with fine dust particles, pierced by the bright light. The room was eenly quiet, the rustling of clothes and their rapid breaths the only sounds. The romantic atmosphere heated the air, making it almost unbearably hot. His kisses grew more passionate, and her body began to lean backward uncontrobly in the moment she lost her bnce, she instinctively grabbed his shoulders. Her body reflexively jerked forward, their lips and tongues separating as a result. Chloe panted lightly, her eyes hazy and enticingly dangerous. She looked up at the man before her, his handsome face, originally dignified and serious, now filled with passion, incredibly sexy His deep eyes were fixed on her, the passion in them hot and intense. ¡°So sweet¡± Damon¡¯s voice came, Chloe¡¯s expression slightly dazed as she unconsciously licked her kissed, swollen, and painful lips. Damon¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly, and the next second, Chloe felt the warmth wrapped around her dissipate. The familiar scent left her with a gust of wind Startled, she came back to her senses, but the man¡¯s figure had already disappeared at the bathroom door Mouth agape, she instinctively wanted to stop him, but the bathroom door had already been mmed shut Chapter 397 Chapter 397 As her agitation gradually subsided, she took a deep breath and popped the candy in her mouth. His taste still lingered, unbelievably sweet After Damon finished showering, Chloe had already fallen asleep on the couch Walking towards her, he saw her curled up and sleeping, it was heartbreaking. These days, they would asionally sleep together. Typically, in thetter half of the night when she was sound asleep, she would instinctively curl up, trying to make herself as small as possible. A few times, he had to hold her tight to keep her from turning her back to him, and in the middle of the night, she would unconsciously snuggle into his arms At first, he was thrilled, but gradually, it saddened him. Because it was a sign of insecurity Such an independent and strong woman, yet alone in the night, she revealed her inner fragility and unease. Her mother made an extreme choice night in front of her, her family never supported her, and Lance even chose to abandon her at the line between life and death. With contempt and misunderstanding no one was on her side. But she still persisted until now, facing it all alone, which was heartbreaking He bent down, picked her up, and gently put her on the soft bed, lying down with her. She opened her eyes hazily her eyes filled with clear wariness. Seeing Damon, her tense body instantly rxed, she closed her eyes in relief and snuggled into his arms. Damon smiled slightly, his eyes filled with deep affection. He liked her trust like this. He always knew she was cautious of people, including him. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Sometimes her caution gave him a headache. Sometimes he felt her wariness of people was not so big, otherwise, how could she trust him so much? Such a paradox He wanted her to trust him, yet he felt she might be like this with everyone. He might have just appeared in front of her when she was vulnerable, but what if it wasn¡¯t him but someone else at that time? He sighed lightly and held her tight. He was caught in a tangle of emotions. She had slept all afternoon and felt particrlyfortable. She vaguely remembered being carried to bed by Damon, but Damon was not in the bed. She got out of bed, barefoot, walked out of the bedroom. Sure enough, she saw Damon sitting on the couch, leaning against it. He had changed into a white and blue striped shirt at some point, looking down at the tablet in his hand, expressionless, engrossed in his work. Men at work were the most attractive. Especially Damon She just leaned against the door frame of the bedroom, quietly watching the man working attentively The evening sun was still plentiful, but much softer than before. The sunlight shone on his perfect face, and he was the one who brought her warmth. ¡°Had enough? After a while, a deep voice suddenly sounded, Chloe was startled Damon had already put the tablet aside and was looking at her Only then did Chloe straighten up and walk towards him. Damon pulled her down to sit ¡°What do you want for dinner, fill take you¡± He said Uh before Chice could settle in, she already felt the urge to run Chapter 398 Chapter 398 ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Damon could tell that something was off with Chloe Chloe hesitated for a moment, then plucked up the courage to say, ¡°I agreed to have dinner at Mrs. Watson¡¯s tonight¡± Damon¡¯s face turned dark instantly Seeing his unhappy expression, Chloe quickly grabbed his arm tightly. Til treat you to a barbecue tomorrow! Damon nced at her Two secondster, he nodded, ¡°Fine¡± Chloe let out a sigh of relief. This man was so easy to appease After freshening up in the bedroom, Chloe got everything ready, put on her shoes at the door, and gave Damon a shout, ¡°Damon, I¡¯m leaving! Eat more tonight.¡± Hearing her voice, Damon stood up from the sofa, already dressed in his suit Chloe looked at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to see me off, I¡¯m going with Rose.¡± Damon gave her a cool nce, with a hint of imitation in his eyes. Im going too.¡± He said. The moment Rose saw Damon, she froze in ce. ¡°Chloe, is it really appropriate to bring him along?¡± Rose asked. They bought some simple gifts and headed straight to their destination. When Damon showed up. Angie¡¯s disdain was quite obvious, ¡°Were you invited?¡± Damon didn¡¯t say a word, just sat down on the sofa across from Angie. His nonchnt attitude made Chloe and Rose lower their heads in embarrassment. Who on earth taught him this?! Susana chuckled and shook her head in resignation. Men! No matter how mature they appeared, once they cared about something, they could be more childish than anyone else. She nced at her own husband and a smile crept onto her lips. She headed to the kitchen, with Chloe and Rose following her to help out. Im sorry. Mrs Watson Damon is. ¡°Chloe started somewhat awkwardly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Whether Damon came by himself or she brought him along, it all seemed a bit off. Rose, who was preparing the ingredients, couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°1 knew Mr. Harper was unique, but he¡¯s outdone himself today. What on earth did you do, Chice, to make him so attached to you?¡± Chice shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything¡± Rose looked at her skeptically, then shrugged, ¡°Well, with your charm, it¡¯s only natural that President Harper is drawn to you.¡± Susana chuckled at the side in the living room, Damon sat expressionlessly on the sofa, while Angie seemed quite rxed. It was only after a long while that he gave her a cool nce and picked up phone to send a message Remember to buy a bouquet of roses on your way home, for my future daughter-inw] Two minutester a reply came [Are you nning my manage for me? Angie raised an eyebrow replied You¡¯ll see Sitting in the back seat of the car ud looked at the message and raised an eyebrow slightly. His small gesture and expression were exactly like the man just sitting on ¡°Chidah¡± He mustered Then he ky?tly tapped his forehead with his slender fingers, sighed softly, and told Taylor who was driving ¡°Go to the flower shop¡± Taylor¡¯s heart julled car weered slightly off its orginal course Was ud getting a grifendi Chapter 399 Chapter 399 An imported Mercedes Benz S-ss smoothly pulled up in front of the mansion Damon¡¯s brows were knitted tightly, his face a shade colder. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back? The butler¡¯s voice sounded somewhat awkward from outside the door, even a little surprised. Dinner had steadily been served, and at the sound, several people began to drift into the living room. They saw a tall, handsome man carrying a bunch of vibrant roses, slowly making his way in His gaze swept across everyone in the room, finally resting on Chloe, who was standing next to Susana. His gaze paused slightly, then shifted to Damon sitting off to the side. A trace of something elusive flickered in his eyes, then he broke into a smile, walking towards Chloe with the roses in his hand ¡°Nice to see you again¡± He said calmly, thrusting the roses straight into Chloe¡¯s arms Chloe didn¡¯t even get a chance to refuse, the roses were pushed into her arms. Susana tightly shut her mouth, feeling somewhat worried Could her son really win a woman¡¯s heart like this? By directly giving flowers to her? ¡°Have we met before?¡± Chloe asked. If she had met him she would remember him ¡°I saw you ying the pianost night. You were quite good.¡± ud said coldly Susana¡¯s gaze flickered, looking towards her son Did he see it? Not bad. ¡°Oh, thank you¡± Chloe was a bit embarrassed, as indeed it was strange to be suddenly given flowers by a strange man. What was going on? Giving roses right off the bat? Just as Chloe was feeling awkward, the roses in her arms were taken away and thrust back into ud¡¯s arms. Then Damon lifted Chloe¡¯s hand, the ring on her finger glittering under the light. His lips moved slightly, coldly saying ¡°Mine¡± ud remained expressionless, ¡°The ring is yours. Who the person belongs to, is still uncertain His words brought silence to the entire living room, N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Although Rose was standing afar, she could feel the pressure building up in Damon ¡°Do you want to fight? ud said calmly. Damon¡¯s face grew even darker. Chloe was startled, quickly grabbing Damon¡¯s hand, smiling at ud, ¡°You have quite a sense of humor, we¡¯ve only met once.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t it be love at first sight? ud asked. Darmon squinted his eyes Was this love at first sight? Chloe paused slightly, her expression turning serious, Tm sorry, sir, Damon is my boyfriend¡± ud stared at her for two seconds, not saying a word. On the other hand, Damon¡¯s displeasure gradually dissipated, his face lighting up. He looked at ud his eyebrows somewhat smug ¡°Hmph¡± His smug and proud demeanor made everyone in the room want tough Chapter 400 Chapter 400 ¡°Alright, alright! Chloe, Rose, don¡¯t you have something to discuss with us? Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Susana quickly stepped in to ease the awkward atmosphere. Damon, all pleased with himself, wrapped his arm around Chloe and headed to the dining room. They sat side by side. ud changed his clothes and sat directly across from Chloe This spot was perfect, he could see Chloe clearly. Today Chloe was dressed in a simple white striped shirt and ck capris, a stark difference from her fancy getup at yesterday¡¯s banquet. But all in all, she still looked pretty good Susana was worried that someone might flip the table before they even got a few bites in. After dinner, Chloe braced herself under Damon¡¯s piercing gaze and followed Rose into the study. ud sat in his chair, staring nkly at the two women across from him, ¡°I know what you¡¯re after. You don¡¯t just want our investment, but also our investment in the Olson Group¡¯s, right?¡± Chloe nodded frankly, ¡°The Olson Group is not a good choice right now.¡± ud gave a slight smile, looking at her, ¡°Why? When you helped the Olson Group secure investments before, you didn¡¯t think so. Besides, right now, between the Spotlight Beauty and the Olson Group, there¡¯s a huge gap.¡± ¡°Because the Olson Group doesn¡¯t have me anymore. Its future can¡¯tpare to Spotlight Beauty¡± Chloe was very straightforward. She sounded very confident and arrogant, but in the business battlefield, who would favor a company that didn¡¯t have confidence in itself? This is from N?velDrama.Org. ud nodded slightly Rose let out a sigh of relief, the negotiation was over. ¡°Give me your phone number, I¡¯ll take care of the Olson Group¡¯s investment.¡± ud said. Was it really that simple to make a deal? It was a simple matter, a phone number for millions in investment, she would not refuse Upon leaving the study, Damon immediately stood up, walked over and pulled Chloe into his arms, whispering, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe was a bit overwhelmed by Damon¡¯s intensity tonight and quickly said her goodbyes. In the car ¡°Damon, you weren¡¯t very nice to Mr. Watson¡± Chloe said. Damon responded, ¡°He gave you roses.¡± ¡°I only met Mr. Watson for the first time. You don¡¯t need to be so uptight.¡± Chloe said. Damon repeated. ¡°He gave you roses¡± ¡°You heard what I said to him, right?¡± Chloe frowned. Damon said again, ¡°He gave you roses¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Can you stop mentioning the roses!¡± Damon nced at her, saying seriously. ¡°He likes you, his grandfather wants to match you two, his parents hope you two can be together. He clearly expressed his intention to pursue you in front of me.¡± Chloe was stunned, ¡°Is that my fault?¡± Damon nodded, ¡°Because you¡¯re too beautiful.¡± Chloe flushed instantly ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the rose topic¡± Rose, on the other hand, was fuming, clutching her chest, ¡°You guys¡­?¡± Was it fair to force single people to witness such scenes? Chapter 401 Chapter 401 The next day. Chloe invited Damon for a BBQ, and also invited Rose and Kane Naturally Damon wasn¡¯t exactly thrilled about it. By the time they got back to the hotel in the afternoon, Chloe started to pack their bags, ready to chill for the rest of the day before heading back to the P City early tomorrow Damon had been swamped with worktely so as soon as they got back to the hotel, he started taking calls and attending video meetings on the couch, barely taking a break They bought some gifts and snacks to put in their suitcases. After a bit of thought, Chloe decided to dedicate one suitcase to the gifts and put their clothes in the other. It was a snug fit Looking at the suitcase filled with their clothes, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but smile. Two people living in one room, sleeping in one bed, and their clothes in one suitcase. Her and Damon it was really nice She sat on the floor hugging her knees, looking at their suitcases, and took a couple of photos with her phone Suddenly, she received a message. It was from ud who found her WhatsApp through her phone number. What the hell was this guy up to? Should she y dumb¡± But she couldn¡¯t y dumb forever This is from N?velDrama.Org. Thinking about the investment she just got, she didn¡¯t want it to go down the drain because of some drama. So, she had no choice but to ept his friend request. Then everything went quiet until her phone suddenly rang She nced at the caller ID and couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows She looked back at Damon, thought for a moment, and then got up and walked to the bedroom window to pick up the call. She spoke in a cold voice, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Chloe, The Watson Group withdrew their investment in the Olson Group today, what the hell is going on?¡± Lance sounded a bit frantic Chloe chuckled, ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve got the wrong person¡¯ Lance paused, ¡®Keira said you were shopping with Mrs. Watson yesterday¡± ¡°Is there a problem with that? Chloe asked ¡°Chloe, can¡¯t we just be friends? Won¡¯t you give us a chance? Lance asked Chloe sneered. ¡°A chance So, you¡¯re regretting now that I didn¡¯t drown in that ocean, huh?¡± Lance was at a loss for words ¡°Did you leave me any chance to survive back then? Chloe asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, Chloe, believe me, I never wanted you dead¡± Lance said. Chloe¡¯s face hardened, ¡°Believe you? I almost died when I trusted you the most¡± She sighed, trying to calm herself, ¡°Lance, not getting an investment is normal. You think The Watson Group is still standing because they¡¯re idiots?¡± Lance froze, frowning ¡°What do you mean? Chloe continued, ¡°You wanted Keita to pull some strings? Do you know what Angie hates the most? He despises being caught in scandals. Because it once saddened Susana a lot. You really didn¡¯t know that it was Keira who was pulling the strings behind the rumors of me and Angie online? How could they possibly not know about something even idd? Everyone knows how much Angie adores his wife, and yet you had Keira to do such a thing. Are you out of your mind?¡± Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Lance¡¯s heart pounded at a loss for words. ¡°Ever since Keira posted that picture of me and him online, it was game over for you and the Watson family¡¯s investment Chloe said Lance stayed silent for a bit before asking ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s happened to you? You think this is okay?¡± ¡°Im happy, I like who I am now. We cleared the air between us ages ago, so don¡¯te crying to me about the investment. If she can¡¯t get it, that¡¯s on her! Oh, wait, she¡¯spetent alright, she¡¯s been talking big about making me look bad at the perfumepetition, I¡¯ll be waiting¡± With that, Chloe hung up. Lance¡¯s frown deepened He looked at Keira, sitting on the edge of the bed, crying. Her swollen eyes met his, her voice choked with sobs ¡°Lance, she¡¯s just too much. Eve done my best to avoid her. why does she keep picking on meti Lance took a deep breath, Chloe¡¯s words echoing in his head, ¡°Don¡¯te crying to me about the investment.¡± He bit his lip walked over to her. Keira threw herself into his arms, hugging him tight, her sobs growing louder, ¡°Lance, my sister¡¯s bullying me, what should I do? Im so scared True, Chloe¡¯s change was definitely unexpected. She had no idea what Chloe was thinking now. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just avoid her as much as you can. If she won¡¯t back down, you should¡­ Lance said, Keira nodded, biting her lip and holding back tears. ¡°Calm down, the perfumepetition is what matters now. You need to focus on that.¡± Lance comforted. ¡°Yeah I will¡± Keira said Chloe hung up her previously light mood now dampened Back in P City Chloe threw herself into learning about perfumery, spending every spare moment in theb. Keira, on the other hand, was still mostly hanging out in the entertainment circle. After the online drama died down a bit, she started to be more active again. She started doing charty work, often attending charity dinners. Every time she appeared in front of the camera, she was looking clean and fresh, dressed simply and elegantly Image was everything for a celebrity it said that she was nning a new album, Pulse Entertainment was helping her prepare, and Chloe didn¡¯t have much to say about it. Thepany was shifting its focus, and she had an internationalpetition to attend, N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. But she was a bit puzzled, where did Keira get the confidence to make a new album on top of everything else? Or did Keira think just beating Chloe in thepetition would be enough? Chapter 403 Chapter 403 In the evening. Damon was having a video conference at the office, and Chloe had headed home earlier. She had a bite to eat and then took a bath Dressed in a in nightgown, she stepped out of the bedroom with her hair half dried, only to find Damon had already settled down on the couch with the TV on, tuned into a movie channel Chloe paused for a moment, went to the kitchen, grabbed two bottles of water from the fridge. She then sat down next to him, handing him water, ¡°Did you have dinner?¡± Damon took the water, opened the cap, and handed it to her. He then took the water from her hand and took a couple of sips. ¡°Mhm.¡± He replied softly, pulling her into his arms ¡°How¡¯s thepetition prep going?¡± He asked. ¡°Not bad, no major issues¡± Chloe said Damon let out a small sigh and handed her a bag from the side. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°What¡¯s this? Chloe asked, perplexed. ¡°It¡¯s the perfume your sister designed in herst internationalpetition. She ced fourth. Don¡¯t you want to see her true skills?¡± Damon said. A sh of surprise crossed Chloe¡¯s eyes as she opened the bag and said, ¡°Many perfumers start producing and selling their award-winning perfumes right after thepetition. But Keira didn¡¯t sell this one through any channels. Besides the sample she made for thepetition, there¡¯s no finished product. How did you get this? Are you sure this is¡± Chloe opened the small bottle and took a sniff. Then she took a dropper, extracted a bit, waved it in the air, and sniffed it again. After a two-second silence, a light shed in her eyes. Damon also caught a whiff of the perfume in the air. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked, his voice low and soft. Chloe capped the sample bottle without a word, looked up at Damon, and said with a smile. Tm sure. This is Keira¡¯s work.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Damon raised an eyebrow at her. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything, just kept smiling at him. Damon leaned down to give her a gentle kiss, ¡°Tell me, can we use this chance to figure out the previous gianism incident? ¡°We can¡± She answered without hesitation. His gaze was soft, ¡°Need me to do anything?¡± Chloe shook her head instinctively, paused, and then nodded, ¡°I need you.¡± A teasing glint was in his eyes, his voice full of delight. He breathed in her post-bath scent and nted a soft kiss on her ear ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± he asked. Chloe turned her head with a smile, leaned in close to his ear and whispered something Damon chuckled softly ¡°Good, but is that it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the most important thing! It¡¯s all up to you now.¡± She said. ¡°Mhm, I promise I get the job done.¡± He answered. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chloe took a deep breath, then looked at Damon ¡°Damon, I¡¯m all set for the perfumepetition. If I wanted to marry you, would you still want to marry me?¡± Chloe asked. Damon¡¯s face didn¡¯t change His meaningful eyes were fixed on her. Chloe suddenly felt a bit nervous. His gaze was hiding emotions she couldn¡¯t quite read ¡°Damon, what¡¯s been going on with youtely? Are you facing some issues?¡± Chloe asked, After a while, Damon cracked a small smile and gave her a peck on the forehead. Hisugh was deep and profound. ¡°Seems like I need to senously think about proposing Need to figure out what kind of proposal you¡¯d be happy with Damon said. Chloe¡¯s nervousness gradually faded, ¡°There¡¯s really no need to go through so much trouble. As I¡¯ve mentioned, I don¡¯t care about these things¡± Tve also told you, I will take this seriously¡± Damon said. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe quietly leaned on his shoulder ¡°Well then, I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡± She whispered, then looked at the award- winning perfume sample on the coffee table, her eyes squinted slightly ¡°Damon, after a while. I want to go back to the Summers family house.¡± She said. Damon¡¯s hand tightened slightly, he looked down at her, ¡°Are you nning to go back just to throw a fit?¡± Chloe cracked a small smile, then looked up at him, blinking. ¡°Maybe it won¡¯t necessarily be me throwing a fit?¡± She said. Damon was silent for a while. ¡°When?¡± ¡°Thepetition is about to start, I think I¡¯ll go in the next few days¡± Chloe said Damon gently rubbed her ear, his eyes filled with affection, ¡°So, we¡¯re going to be living separately, huh?¡± Chloe looked at him, full of apology, she gave him a peck on the chin, ¡°Sorry, please bear with it a bit longer.¡± Damon¡¯s eyes twinkled, he leaned down to kiss her, but was blocked by Chloe¡¯s finger. ¡°Get some rest early tonight, I still have some things to deal with.¡± Chloe said. Damon slightly frowned but epted it, he leaned closer to her, whispering. ¡°Before the competition, I will try to amodate you as much as possible. But be prepared I¡¯ve been patient for so long when the timees, I won¡¯t let you off easily Chloe¡¯s heart pounded, her face turned red, she bit her lip and turned her head, ¡°I understand¡± Understood This woman! He was worried that if he continued to hang around with her, his restless emotions might get out of control, so he left the room. Chloe took a deep breath Early the next morning. Chloe called Jonah Naturally Jonah was delighted in the afternoon, Jonah came from the backyard to the main hall of the vi He instructed the cook to prepare some sumptuous dishes. When Viviana came back in the afternoon, she happened to see the old man instructing the kitchen to add more dishes. ¡°Dad, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll arrange it¡¯ Viviana said Jonah didn¡¯t answer, but walked out of the kitchen with his cane When right fell, all members of the Summers family came back. Seeing Jonah in the living room, everyone was surprised. cided that she ran to Jonah¡¯s side, ¡°Grandpa, are you going to have dinner with us tonight?¡± Jonal nodded at Keras excited expression. ¡°Yes¡± A servand early imaned ately said with a smile, ¡°Master ordered the kitchen to prepare a lot of dishes today. Sic can we start dinner now? Kera stood up and said directly. ¡°Let¡¯s start, Fil help grandpa to the dining room¡± ¡°Hold on Jonah suddenly sad seriously Carolina was puzzled ¡°Do we have guestsing tonight? Jonah didn¡¯t look at her ¡®No guests¡± Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Right at that moment, the rumble of a car engine followed by a car door closing sounded from outside the living room. Everyone turned to look at the door, and soon, they saw Chloe¡¯s tall and slender figure appearing before their eyes Keira¡¯s brows furrowed deeply! Carolina¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Until we¡¯ve officially split, I own a part of this house too.¡± Chlon said. ¡°Humph, who was the one saying they wanted to cut ties? Carolina asked. Chloe gave a light smile. ¡°Even if I cut ties, I still need to take what¡¯s rightfully mine!¡± She nced at the maid standing aside and pushed her luggage in front of her, ¡°Take this to my room¡± The maid froze, looking helplessly at Carolina Carolina was still reeling from the shock of Chloe iming her share, ¡°You¡¯re staying here?!¡± ¡°Is that a problem?¡± After pausing for a bit, she looked at the stern-faced Jonah and said lightly, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s really no room for me here ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her? Take her luggage up¡± Before Chloe could finish, Jonah¡¯s angry voice cut in Tm on it! The maid jumped in surprise and quickly lugged the suitcase upstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together¡± Jonah said. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chloe initially intended to refuse, but seeing the gloomy faces around her, she changed her mind and smiled, ¡°Sure.¡± As they headed to the dining room, Keira stood in ce with a particrly dark look on her face. ¡°Keira? Keira¡±¡± Viviana nudged her, and she snapped back to reality ¡°Huh? What¡¯s up, mom?¡± Keira asked. ¡°We¡¯re eating, why are you zoning out here?¡± Viviana said. ¡°Oh, okay¡± Keira said. With a somewhat absentminded reply, Keira and Viviana followed into the dining room. The atmosphere at dinner was tense, with only Chloe nonchntly eating her meal, as if she was the true owner of the house and everyone else were merely temporary guests Seeing Chloe¡¯s carefree demeanor, everyone else became even angrier, with Carolina barely eating a bite. Upon seeing this, Viviana spoke up. ¡°Chloe, I heard from Keira that you two are participating in the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest in F Country How are your preparations going?¡± Keira suddenly stopped eating and looked up at Chloe. ¡°Not ready yet¡± Chloe said Keira¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment ¡°Taking it step by step¡± Chloe added Carolina furrowed her brows again, ¡°What are you up to? Why are you alwayspeting with Keira, even entering the perfume contest! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed for giarism again? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Chloe calmly looked at Carolina ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me, just take care of yourself. Don¡¯t try to bribe the judges for Keira again. She¡¯s talented enough, but your actions. They made her look bad in public¡± Chloe said Carolinas expression darkened, and she mmed the table. ¡°You are out of the line!¡± Chice wiped her mouth with a napkin, slowly stood up, and said to Jonah, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m full. You enjoy your meal¡± Jonahi marely nodded ¡°Mom, calm down Getting angry | ruin your appetite Viviana said Twe lost my appetite. I¡¯m not eating anymore Chlor who was leading upstain, heard thas and gave a small smule Looked like it was working pretty well Chapter 406 Chapter 406 The room had clearly been cleaned, but facing this room where she had slept for nearly twenty years, there were too many memories in it Every corner once had her shadow She remembered Suddenly her expression faltered, she shook her head, and put away the slightly dazed look. She didn¡¯t want to remember anything about this ce Taking a deep breath, she turned and walked into a small study in the bedroom Surprisingly, her things hadn¡¯t been thrown away Opening the drawer, her eyes shed, sure enough, all the stuff from back then was still there Chloe took out the things that had been left here. Those A4 papers were densely filled with her perfume forms. The handwriting was still pretty and childish, and even some of the spice forms were still immature But some were indeed good. These were what she thought were the best back then. She could clearly remember the excited feeling when she wrote them down one by one Turning to thest page paze stopped on a perfume form, her eyes moving with the characters on the paper. Sheughed ironically in the end and slowly sat down on the chair This is from N?velDrama.Org. Who would have thought that something she did before she was twenty would get Keira fourth ce in the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest, making her the so-called number one perfumer in the country Keira Keira, trying to embarrass me in front of the world Well, let¡¯s see who won in the end Getting some new paper Chloe thought for a moment, bent over the table, and rewrote the perfume forms she had designed When she finished copying thest form, she spread out another piece of paper and stared at it without blinking. Her brain was working fast, her eyebrows furrowed, she looked extremely focused Those drafts were notplete. Thest recipe she studied when she was twenty was not in there Just before bed. Viviana brought a cup of hot tea to Keira¡¯s room Keira was standing by the window, arms crossed, frowning, deep in thought Viviana walked up to her and handed her the hot tea, ¡°Keira, you didn¡¯t eat much at dinner, what¡¯s wrong?¡± era didn¡¯t look good she took the tea and put it to her mouth, but didn¡¯t drink it whats wrong? Are you upset that Chloe has moved back in? Viviana asked Keira couldn¡¯t help but squeeze the ss, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? She¡¯s always hated coming back to the Summers family! Howe all of a sudden, without any warning she decided to move back in? Does she have an ulterior motive?¡± Viviana¡¯s face turned sour at this. ¡°What could she possibly want? Didn¡¯t she say she wanted to split the family assets before cutting bes? Huh, she wants everything All the does is embarrass the Summers family, not contributing a thing and always acting against you. Even thepany suffers because of her, and now she¡¯s even eyeing the family¡¯s wealth¡± Hearing Vixana say this, Keira felt a little relieved ¡°Doesn¡¯t she already have 15% of Pulse Entertainment¡¯s shares? What else does she want? This house? Impossible, grandma would never agree to give it to herit Viviana nodded ¡°So, with grandma here, we don¡¯t need to fear her? Keira nodded thoughtfully and sat on the bed Vimana looked like she didn¡¯t want to mention this name, her tone full of disdain, ¡°She went into her room after dinner and hasn¡¯te out yet. She¡¯s obviously never been through any hardship probably busy with that domestic audition. She wants topete with you in a perfumery competition? Hah, she¡¯s not afraid of making a fool of Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Viviana was all about dissing Chloe, but keira was dead serious. She knew damn well what Chloe was capable of But she wasn¡¯t bothered, because Chloe had zero competition experience. The one time she didpete, she got pped with giarism charges Plus, luck seemed to be on Keira¡¯s side this time. The local selectionpetition was being held at T University, of all ces! Even if Chloe¡¯s previous pianopetition scandal was cleared up, could she bounce back from these giarism charges? Could she rise to the asion under such pressure? And besides, Keira wasnt about to give her any opportunities to shinel giarism, the word lit a spark in Keira¡¯s eyes. Thinking about Chloe¡¯s impending downfall, Keira felt a sense of relief. If Chloe wanted topete internationally, Keira would make sure she didn¡¯t make it past the prelims! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The next morning. Chloe got herself ready and headed downstairs where everyone was chowing down on breakfast Without a word, Chloe walked over and took a seat. Carolina and Viviana nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. A servant standing nearby gave Chloe a disgusted look but did nothing After a bit seeing that Keira¡¯s milk was almost gone, the servant quickly asked, ¡°Miss, would you like some more?¡± Keira nodded slightly. ¡°Half a cup more, please ¡°Sure thing¡± The servant replied softly and poured half a cup of milk for Keira, then stood aside with a look of contempt and provocation on her face. Chices ce was still empty. She drummed her slender fingers on the edge of the table without a word. Carolina and Viviana pretended not to notice and enjoyed their breakfast Two minutester Chloe¡¯s drumming fingers gradually stopped. She stood up and fetched herself a breakfast from the kitchen. Seeing this, the servant¡¯s face unted an even more triumphant expression. She had never seen such a shameless person. Would she starve if she didn¡¯t have breakfast? Chloe plunked her te on the table, prompting everyone to look up at her with annoyance. Chloe didn¡¯t sit down, but instead looked straight at the servant who had been giving her the cold shoulder from the start, ¡°I got the breakfast myself¡± The servant looked utterly confused Carolina and the others looked at her, equally puzzled, not understanding what she was up to But Chloe simply smiled, staring at the servant, and said coldly, ¡°Seems your brain¡¯s not working too well! Can¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± At these words, the faces of Carolina, Viviana, and Keira all changed! They all thought Chloe was talking about themselves The servant was visibly upset. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re getting at, Miss Since you¡¯ve got your breakfast, you should eat! ¡°What do I need you for? Before the servant could react, Chloe calmly said. ¡°You called me ¡®Miss just now, but you made me get my own breakfast What good are you? Go pack your stuff and get out of here! You¡¯re fired¡± Hearing this, the servant turned pale and looked to Keira and Viviana for help. But it was Carolina who spoke first, her voice full of anger, ¡°How dare you! You¡¯re going to fre someone just because you didn¡¯t get your breakfast served?¡± Tcalmly that h?re tane and Chapter 408 Chapter 408 at her job if this wers at the ingpared to those maide At this por smad in. ¡°Chige and identally overlooked y nced ing overlooked stop arguing and rolina was fuming. Chloe and phone and dale Hey grandos could yo Ire a man Upon hanging What happened? She purposely dont precare one Thanks grandbar Chice said dining table any qualifications. re brega far the picked up her bag and emotionlessly walked towards i bumped into her causing a tomato and its juice sshed onto pay for e clothes people apologe I quickly bending down to ¨C timidy but Chice just shook her head at ring out t epted them huncha etly bent over to ? from ter pocket and handing the off her shoes, picked hout a second nce tchad ?liver¡¯s retreating figure feeling i to find anch several ye Defiance and shoes, but Chice This is from N?velDrama.Org. confused E?r (aflost, b ns, even though i peared cold thepa | busy al noming ¡°You¡¯re being way too stuck up just because she didnt serve you breakfast, you want to fine her? Carolina said Chloe responded calmly. ¡°She¡¯s here to serve, and if she can¡¯t do that she¡¯s failing at her job. If this were the old days, she would¡¯ve already been severely punished But we live in a society withws now and all I want to do is fire her?¡±. The maid was so angry she almost passed out. Was she really beingpared to those maids from the old days with no rights? At this point, Keira also chimed in ¡®Chloe, she was helping me pour my milk and identally overlooked you¡± Chloe casually nced at her. Why should I have to tolerate being overlooked? [m not happy I can¡¯t ept her ¡°Can you all stop arguing and sit down to eat?¡± Carolina was furing the yelled at Chloe, and the maid stood up even straighter, defiance and contempt oozing from her Chloe smiled smugly, staring directly at the maid¡¯s smug face, she picked up her phone and dialed a number ¡°Hey grandpa, could you help me fire a maid? What happened? She purposely didn¡¯t prepare breakfast for me, does that count? Me? No one takes my words senously even the maid dares to get mad at me, I cant take it Thanks, grandpa Chloe said Upon hanging up the phone, the faces at the dining table all fell The maid looked panicked. This family paid well, and without any qualifications, it would be hard for her to find another job with such good benefits. But now even the sid man was getting involved Chloe didn¡¯t eat any more breakfast, she picked up her bag and emotionlessly walked towards the door. As she reached the door, a maid carrying a basket of fresh vegetables identally bumped into her, causing a tomato to fall out and its juice sshed onto Chloe¡¯s white high heels. The maid was startled knowing that the clothes people wore in this mansion could easily be worth several years of her wages. Now that she had dirtied Chice¡¯s shoes couldn¡¯t afford to pay for it I¡¯m sorry let me clean it up¡± The maid apologetically said, quickly bending down to clean the tomato juice off Chloe¡¯s shoes, but Chloe suddenly drew back her foot ¡°Miss¡± The maid looked up at her timidly, but Chloe just shook her head at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, get back to work Chloe said. The maid was taken aback quickly taking out two napkins from her pocket and handing them to Chloe, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe epted them nonchntly, bent over to wipe the tomato juice off her shoes, picked up the unsmashed tomato at her feet and handed it to the maid then walked away without a second nce The maid watched Chloe¡¯s retreating figure, feeling a little confused. Everyone said that the young muss had a bad temper and was difficult, but she wasn¡¯t that bad just now. She could feel Chloe¡¯s consideration and gentleness, even though she still appeared cold on the outside Chloe drove straight to thepany and was busy all morning At lunchtime, she drove out for a bit. When she came back, the reviewed two documents, checked the time, and it was already 2pm. So, she took out her phone and dialed a number The call was quickly picked up, she put the phone to her ear and after the other party responded, she smiled faintly. A gentle voice slowly resonated, speaking fluent French Chapter 409 Chapter 409 The call connected quickly and she held the phone close to her ear. As the other party answered, she let out a small smile, her soft voice gradually rising now speaking fluent French ¡°Charles, bonjour Chloe said There was silence on the other end for a moment, then suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice ¡°Oh my God, oh my God, darling is that you?¡± Charles said. Chloe chuckled lightly. ¡°How have you beentely?¡± ¡°Oh my God it¡¯s been awful. The fragrancepetition is about to start, and I¡¯m going nuts Please tell me, my dear, you¡¯re joining this fragrancepetition, right?¡± Charles asked ¡°Yes, I will¡± Chloe said. ¡°Doomed The championship I was hoping for is now hanging by a thread¡± Charlesined. Chloe just smiled. ¡®Don¡¯t say that, thepetition is always stiff, we can¡¯t afford to ck off. Charles, you have to keep it up?¡± ¡°Of course, but darling whether you¡¯re the champion or the runner up, please promise me, you must step onto that podium! Oh God, I beg you not to reject me anymore, people strive their whole lives to stand on this international stage and ept this supreme honor, and you, the two time international fragrance champion, haven¡¯t shown up once, it¡¯s just Charles said Clearly, Charles was very agitated about this The Fragrance Frenzy International Contest, held every two years, was a hot topic closely watched by everyone in the fashion world Standing on that stage meant being the focus of the world He really wished this woman, as beautiful as the stars, could stand on the international podium and ept the respect and admiration of people all over the world However, such a high honor seemed to have no appeal to this woman at all. He didn¡¯t understand why something that others coveted so much seemed so insignificant to her Chloe listened quietly as Charles vented, then she spoke softly, ¡°Charles, I called to ask for a favor¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Chloe¡¯s tone turn serious, Charles became serious as well, ¡®What is it, tell me ¡± ¡°Ive mailed you a document, could you keep it for me for a while?¡± Chloe asked ¡°Is it important?¡± Charles asked ¡°Yes¡± Chloe said ¡°Alright, you have my word¡± Charles answered. ¡°Thank you¡± Chloe said sincerely. ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear that Darling I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the F Country¡± Charles said affectionately. ¡°Alright, I will definitely go Chloe promised After hanging up, Chloe let out a sigh of relief. Great, the rest was up to Damon, the just needed to focus on what she was going to use in the competition. Although she was nning to go back to the Summers family to make them ufortable, Chloe herself was having a hard time dealing with them. Facing those people every day and eating more than they did was actually quite a punishment for her. After a few days, Chloe was starting to struggle. Early this morning. Chloe got out of bed, went downstairs and sat in the dining room ying with her phone while waiting for breakfast. A few minutester, she heard the servants and Keira saying good morning in the living room. At this moment, Chloe called Damon ¡°Mmin? Maybe Damon wasn¡¯t fully awake yet, his deep and husky ¡®mm?ing from the other end of the phone sent a current through Chloe¡¯s body, from her feet to her head Imagining what a man looked like when he just woke up, she lightly pursed her lips, feeling like she was beyond help. Just hearing his voice made her whole body tingle and start to fantasize! She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen in the future! ¡°Are you free tonight? We could go out for a bit, I¡¯ve been feeling a bit boredtely Chloe said. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 ¡°Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s go out and chill a bit, I¡¯m kinda beattely¡± Chloe said In the bedroom, Damon held his phone, ncing at the clock on the bedside table The nket slipped a bit down his body, revealing the curve of his back. He used a remote to open the curtains, sunlight instantly flooded the room, lighting up every dust particle in the air This is from N?velDrama.Org. His face was inherently handsome and noble. He had just woken up, his hair was a bit messy, but it didn¡¯t make him any less attractive. Hiszy demeanor was so chaming that she couldn¡¯t help but be drawn in ¡°Ready to roll?¡± He asked. He threw the nket off, sat up, his solid chest and waist fully exposed. He draped a robe over one shoulder, stood up, his abs flexed and rxed with his movements, sharply outlined This was quite different from his usual sharp-suited, reserved self. After he tied his robe, he walked to the window, listening to Chloe¡¯s words. Chloe, watching Keira enter the dining room, said nonchntly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m all set, so I thought I¡¯d kick back a bit Keira took her seat across Chloe without batting an eyelid ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you out tonight Damon said. ¡°Then let¡¯s go out tonight Chloe paused, then asked, ¡°Did you just wake up?¡± ¡°Yes Couldn¡¯t sleep without you¡± Damon said. Chloe blushed slightly nced awkwardly at Keira across the table, coughed lightly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m gonna hang up, I need to eat breakfast¡± ¡°Okay¡± Damon said After hanging up, the servant ced breakfast in front of her. Chloe told the servant directly, ¡°No need to cook dinner for me tonight. I¡¯ll be backte¡± ¡°Okay¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chloe replied indifferently, nced at Keira, then began eating breakfast. After Chloe finished eating and left, Keira pushed away her barely-touched breakfast, and went upstairs. Chloe¡¯s room was not locked, Keira easily found a newly designed perfume form on her desk. She read it carefully, and it was indeed an excellent form For a moment, Keira felt excited. But then, she felt a deep jealousy. Chloe was more talented at the piano, better at studying, more capable at perfume-making, even Lance washers at first! Her mother was a penniless orphan. If not for her beauty and some skills, how could the Summers family ept her? Why should the daughter of a woman with no background and no support have everything, while she, following her mother, had to endure criticism and cold eyes? Why? What she wanted would be hers! If she was inferior to Chloe in every aspect, then she would have to destroy her! After work, Chloe and Damon returned to Greenfield Vige. Last time they were here, they said they¡¯d see the alpacas, but they didn¡¯t. She hadn¡¯t had the chance to see the alpaca Damon gave her properly The alpaca was kept in a meadow near the backyard. Its fur was soft, its snow white color immacte. Its eyes were big, always chewing something with a smile on its face, it was absolutely adorable. Someone even bought a leash and tied it around the alpaca¡¯s neck. Chise went up and touched the alpaca¡¯s curly hair on its head. The alpaca panted a couple of times, hummed, theny down at her feet ¡°Is it really this tame?¡± she asked Damon said with a furrowed brow. It just has a tame looking face After spending same time with the alpaca, Marina called them for dinner. They went back, freshened up, then sat down to eat ¡°Nervous? The domestic audition ising up, Damon suddenly asked Chloe frowned, seeming to search for that nervous feeling After a while, she said, I¡¯m not nervous Damon looked at her, a smile on his face ¡®Go for it¡± Chloe smiled back at him, ¡°I totally will Chapter 411 Chapter 411 In three days. T University would host a huge fashion event, and it was also the venue for the national preliminaries of the Fragrance Franzy lidamaliinal Condeat A few days ago, the journalists¡¯ attention were all on 1 University The fashion scene was super buzzing night now! All sorts of trendy brash, clothes, shops, bags, cosmetics, jewelry just mama it, thay hind for many people This was undoubtedly a big deal domestically so of course, it wi The journalists were already staked out a spot in the perfumepetition area, maily to r¨¦put on the event The center of the venue was packed with people In reality, there weren¡¯t many perfume institutions in the country, so many people learned from perfumers in studios after they had grown up Sa, under these unfavorable conditions. Roxanna being ranked fourth internationally and fest domestically was naturally grabbing a lot of attention. The reason Keira was so provocative before, saying she wanted to make Chloe embarrassed worldwide, was because she did have numa focation. Humor habit that har mentor was a big name more than twenty years ago, and it took a lot of time, effort, and money from Camlina to hire him whun Kaira wanted to learn about perfume Many people believed Chloe was the real copycat back then, mainly because of Keita¡¯s qeptor, who supposedly only had to maka ona appearance for Chloe¡¯s quait to fe established Yeah, who would believe that a student of one of the top perfumers in the country would giarize? And who would believe that Chloe, who did all her rese independently, could create a perfume of such caliber? Most of today¡¯s contestants came from a single studio, or knew each other, and were huddled together in groups, encouraging each other. Mon people were gathered around Keira, hoping to learn from her, gain experience, or get some useful resources. ¡°Keira, you look stunning today¡± ¡°Yeah, Keira, heard you¡¯re dropping an album soon?¡± Keita smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, a lot has been going ontely and I wanted to rx a bit, but I cant ck off. I¡¯m prepping to record some songs privately! Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re gorgeous, graceful, hardworking, talented, from a good family, and the cherry on top, you¡¯ve got a handsome and wealthy boyfriend Kaira, you¡¯re so lucky!¡± Keira quickly shook her head, acting modest When Chloe appeared at the venue, no one noticed her at first. But Keira, dressed in a blue dress and the center of attention, was different Seeing Chloe walk in, the immediately made her way through the crowd, and said with a smile, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re here,¡± Chloe gave her a cold look Keira had clearly gone all out with her outfit today, looking elegant and refined. ¡°You mally came¡± i didn¡¯t quite believe it when I heard you were participating You¡¯re beareing back to the samepetition you were onc kicked out of for giarism Chloe wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the speaker, it was her former colleague from the Olson Group, Annarie As soon as Annanie spoke, others began to remember the controversy these two sisters caused online not long ago. Even though some people felt sorry for Chloe during the previous incident and criticized Keira¡¯s cruel tactics behind her back. But that was just how society worked, they always preferred those who could benefit them. This sentiment waspletely different from the pure admiration children had for their id Chapter 412 Chapter 412 This wasn¡¯t just like kiddos chasing their idols anymore. The grown up world always revolved around cash, power, and fame ¡°Yeah, I know about that. She once giarized Keira¡¯s perfume form, and she never admitted it. If it weren¡¯t for Keira¡¯s mentor stepping in to clear things up, Keira would be misunderstood¡± ¡°No way she still has the nerve to enter thepetition? I mean, shouldn¡¯t she be banned forever?¡± ¡°Senouslypeting with a ganzer just brings us all down!¡± ¡°Really, what were the organizers thinking letting someone with a history of gianism participate¡± Look at what she¡¯s wearing that ck and white office attire. How does that fit into the fashion world?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Keira¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of mockery, and a sarcastic smile tugged at her lips. Chloe caught all her expressions and just gave a faint smile, then took two steps closer ¡°I¡¯m here for the perfumepetition, not a talent show Who said we have to dress all shy?¡± Chloe said. Hearing this, Keiras face changed slightly. She looked down at her own one-shoulder dress, revealing more than she intended. This woman, her sarcastic skills were really getting sharper The others also looked a bit ufortable ¡°Also ¡°Chloe started again, she had already taken two steps back, trying to keep distance. ¡°Did you guys wear perfume?¡± The group frowned. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± ¡°We made our own perfume, can¡¯t we use it?¡± Chloe just shook her head with a smile, ¡°It seems you guys are really capable¡± Annarie¡¯s face also changed slightly, and she quietly separated from the group Back in the Olson Group, she was reminded by Chloe to wear ab coat in theb, not to wear perfume or scented hair care products, even skincare products should be lightly scented Because the biggest no-no when making perfume was being interfered with other scents. But today the was so engrossed in following Keira, she overlooked this. She looked at Keira again, a hint of doubt in her eyes. She knew very well that the perfume Keira was wearing today was CHANEL¡¯stest limited edition. As someone who had participated in international perfumepetitions, didn¡¯t she know these basic rules? Chloe decided to ignore these people, but as she turned around, the reporters around her couldn¡¯t help but swarm up. They artfully squeezed through the crowd, leaving only Chloe and Keira in the middle ¡°Ms Keira, thepetition is about to start, how are you prepared?¡± ¡°We heard that this is a battle between the Olson Group and Spotlight Beauty for the contract of the Harper family¡¯s new mall, are you confident?¡± ¡°Can you give us a little hint about the theme of your perfume this time? Kerra wore a polite and faint smile, Tm very satisfied with my preparation for thispetition, no, I¡¯m satisfied with the preparation for everypetition! I put my heart and soul into every creation, of course, I have confidence in my works, but there are so many talented people out there, everyone here is a strongpetitor, everything eventuallyes down to thepetition result. Regarding the theme of the perfume this time, I thought of ¡®Enchanted Devotion¡± ¡°Enchanted Devotion? What¡¯s the meaning behind it?¡± Chapter 413 Chapter 413 ¡°Enchanted Devotion? What¡¯s so special about that?¡± Keira chuckled lightly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty simple it means that I want the other person to be only enchanted and devoted to me. I think every pretty and charming girl would want their man to be only enchanted and devoted to them. ¡°Wow, sounds like so dreamy By the way. Miss Keira, I heard that after this perfumepetition, you and Mr. Olson are nning to tie the knot. So, does this Enchanted Devotion also represent your expectations towards him?¡± A shy smile appeared on Keira¡¯s face, ¡°I certainly hope he gets it¡± ¡°Dont worg. Miss Keira, we¡¯ll make sure Mr. Olson gets the message¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Kera said. After that, the reporters shifted their attention to Chloe Though their enthusiasm was not as strong as it was for Keira When Chloe heard the words ¡°Enchanted Devotion¡±, a chilly light shed in her eyes followed by a sarcastic smile. So, she wanted the other person to be only enchanted and devoted to her? How ironic! C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Miss Chloe, I heard Did you move back to the Summers family? A reporter asked with a mocking tone, his face full of disdain. As soon as he asked, all eyes turned to her Chloe squinted slightly, a meaningful glint shing in her eyes. She nced at Keira,ughing coldly in her heart, ¡°How did you know I moved back to the Summers family? The reporter chuckled, Tm a reporter, after all. So, you admit you moved back?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°I have nothing to deny¡± ¡°They say you announced at the Pulse Entertainment anniversary meeting that you would cut ties. Why did you suddenly decide to move back?¡± ¡°No particr reason. Chloe said Seeing Chloe¡¯s attitude, the reporter mocked again, ¡°Are you prepared for thepetition? Do you have the confidence to win?¡± Im ready, and I¡¯m confident Chloe said Unlike Keira¡¯s grandiose talk, Chloe didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She knew the reporters had achieved their goal, and so had Keira. ¡°Aight, nonpetitors please leave, our perfumepetition is about to start. We have a ten- minute preparation, please go to yourpetition tables and check your equipment.¡± Thepetition venue was spacious Every few feet, there was a table covered with a white cloth, each with apetition number As Chloe walked to herpetition table with her box, someone bumped into her shoulder hard. The box almost fell, but Chloe reacted quickly. As soon as the box slipped, she hooked her fingers and caught it A cold light shed in her eyes, she looked to the side, an arrogant woman was looking at her chin- up. ¡°What are you looking at The woman¡¯s attitude was extremely arrogant and rude ¡°You almost knocked my box to the ground, you should apologize, right?¡± Chloe said. The woman snorted coldly, looking at Chloe arrogantly. ¡°So what if the box fell? If it broke, then you won¡¯t have to embarrass yourself on stage Chapter 414 Chapter 414 ¡°So what if the box fell? If it broke, then you won¡¯t have to embarrass yourself on stage!¡± She snorted derisively, pivoting on her stilettos to leave Chloe with an icy gaze, watched her. She slipped her foot under the pointed heel of her stiletto and yanked it back just as the woman was about to take another step. With that, the woman stumbled, her box flew into the air crashnded with a thud, and she fell t on her face, looking absolutely ridiculous. The spectacle drew the attention of everyone present. A strong fragrance immediately wafted out from the box ¡°Who was that? Who just tripped me? She shouted People nearby quickly distanced themselves She got up looking like a hot mess, her eyesnding on Chloe, who had already found her way to the stage By then, Chloe had turned around, ced her box on the stage, and gave her a nce. ¡°You bitch, you did this on purpose¡± She yelled At this point, the organizer stepped forward. ¡°Since your fragrance is broken, you¡¯ll have to leave thepetition immediately!¡± ¡°But someone tripped me on purpose!¡± She shouted C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The organizer expressionless, asked, ¡°Can you stillpete?¡± 1¡å Without her tools how could shepete? In the end, she was booted out of thepetition. The staff quickly cleaned up the mess, using an odor-eliminating spray to clear the strong fragrance While everyone is checking their items, I want to announce a new rule for thepetition. This year¡¯spetition is different from previous ones because it¡¯s a preliminary round for the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest. So, there¡¯s an added round, meaning two rounds of elimination. The top ten will directly qualify for the Fragrance Frency International Contest! The sudden announcement caused an uproar. They hadn¡¯t prepared for an extra round! Seeing the chaos, the host quickly said, ¡°This is a test of your adaptability. Those who can handle this are the ones truly qualified to win! Good luck everyone, and I hope you sessfully make it to the international fragrancepetition¡± The crowd was still in uproar but the host didn¡¯t say anything more. He gave a nod to the judges and announced, ¡°And now, let thepetition begin!¡± Everyone was caught off guard by the sudden addition. They all had only one design they were truly happy with. If they used it in the first round, they¡¯d stand no chance in the second Keira felt lucky that she had prepared for thepetition, but after seeing Chloe¡¯s design, she had given up on hers. However, her own design should do fine in the first round Chice, of course, was thoroughly prepared. She had multiple designs ready, so she sailed through the preliminaries with ease As the time ticked away many buckled under the pressure and chose to quit, leaving the competition with their tails between their legs. Some contestants were eliminated during the judges inspection because of issues with their process The number of contestants dwindled, but some, including Chloe, Keira, and Annarie, sessfully completed thepetition. Among the top thirty finalists, Chloe, Keira, and Annane all made the cut Halfway through thepetition, it was break time Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chloe was sitting in theer with a water bottle, when Keira came up to her. ¡°Congrats, you made it to the next round¡± Chloe gave her a look, capped her water bottle nonchntly, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect you made the cut too Thatment rubbed Keira the wrong way it was clearly questioning her skills. But with so many people around, she couldn¡¯tsh out. Instead she put on a smile. Im looking forward to the next round Chloe You should be careful, or you¡¯ll flunk out of the Fragrance Frenzy Chloe smirked, ¡°You should worry about yourself¡± Just then. There was a stir at the entrance M: Olson Following the whispering Lance, dressed to the nines, strolled in casually with his assistant trailing behind A grin spread across Keira¡¯s face as she immediately headed towards Lance, Lance, what brings you here?¡± Lance looked at her and smiled warmly, draping an arm around her waist, I had something on this morning. But when I heard you made it through the first round, I rushed over Congrats, Keira¡± Keira shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just a preliminary round. I¡¯ve prepared for so long not just to make the first cut. Lance, trust me, I make it to the international stage and 11 work. even harder for you¡± Lance smiled gently, the two openly expressing their affection, drawing envious nces from the crowd. Meanwhile, Chloe sat in the corner, merely ncing at the couple without any reaction. But there was always someone who wouldn¡¯t let her be ¡°Look at Lance, so thoughtful. No matter how busy he makes time for his girlfriend¡¯spetition!¡± ¡°They¡¯re such a power couple, so enviable. If I had a boyfriend that hot, I¡¯d never get bored!¡± Keira is just so lucky Lance even took the risk of being bad-mouthed to be with her. Shows how much he loves Keira.¡± ¡°Yeah, even though their actions were questionable, love is innocent!¡± ¡°Now look at her sister.¡± The chatter shifted gradually to Chloe Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe was sitting alone in theer, dressed in simple elegance, sipping slowly from a water bottle. A perfectly normal scene, but to the onlookers, she seemed rath *Kinda feel sorry for her¡± At that moment, Lance¡¯s gaze strayed to Chloe from afar. Seeing this, Keira¡¯s eyes darkened before she smiled and said, ¡°By the way, Lance, are you busyter? Want to stay for the next round?¡± Lance nodded, ¡°Sure, since I¡¯m here, might as well stay till the end.¡± ¡°Mm¡± Keira beamed The second round of thepetition started soon. The atmosphere was much more intense than the preliminaries Several contestants left early in this round, having only prepared one n and unable toe up with a better solution in such short notice. Halfway through, Keira finished early Seeing her confident demeanor, Lance¡¯s previously tense expression finally rxed a bit Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Keira passed the fragrance samples to the judges in front of her. After each of them tested the scent, they all gave positive feedback. Although everyone didn¡¯t know what they were discussing, from their expressions, it seemed they were very satisfied with the samples. ¡°Loverheard a journalist interviewing you just now You mentioned that your design there this time is Enchanted Devotion Does that mean you¡¯ve fallen head over heels for someone? Keira sneakily nced at Lance sitting in the audience, then bit her lip lightly, and nodded shyly ¡°Yes, I believe this might be every woman¡¯s dream¡± Keira said. Lance¡¯s gape softened, looking at her with tenderness The judge nodded slightly, smelling the scent strip again, ¡°Very good¡± However, among the judges, there was someone with a poker face. Beside him, a trantor was bending down to exin Keira¡¯s words. After listening, he picked up the scent strip again and smelled Keiras perfume The top note of the perfume had mostly evaporated, and the perfume was now in the heart note stage, which was the most crucial part. All the essence was concentrated here, and the heart note was the longeststing it expressed the emotions, the atmosphere, and some feelings Then, he put down the scent strip in his hand, looked at Keira on the side, frowned, and did not speak The host then stepped forward, ¡°All right, now please give your scores, judges. The full score is ten¡± Before long the judges had given their scores. The host looked at each illuminated scorecard and announced, ¡°The first judge gave a score of-9 The second judge gave a score of- The third judge gave a score of-91 Wow, these are the highest scores so far! A victonous smile had already appeared on Keira¡¯s face, she held her head high, victory was in sight! ¡°That¡¯s Rosanna¡¯s power, she¡¯s definitely going to be the champion of thispetition!¡± ¡°Absolutely. Keira is just amazing, she¡¯s a real all-rounder!¡± ¡°But thements about her online recently haven¡¯t been that great.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just because she¡¯s too outstanding, both in looks and talent, and she¡¯s blocking many people¡¯s paths, so it¡¯s normal for some people to try to smear her ¡°But talent proves everything! This should silence some people for a while!¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s see what score the judge from the F Country internationalpetition, Mr. An, has given-¡± The host said. After a long pause, everyone was nervously waiting for An¡¯s score However, when the judge slowly raised his card, the number on it took everyone by surprise. Lance¡¯s face also turned gloomy in an instant. The host seemed to not have reacted, ¡°Uh. Mr. An¡¯s score is-4.9 What the hell! What was going on? Was this guy here just to stir things up? 4.97 What a ironic score? Just 01 away from passing This is from N?velDrama.Org. The triumphant expression on Keira¡¯s face froze instantly, her face pale. Lance¡¯s face also became very grave all of a sudden. Chapter 417 Chapter 417 is this one here to pick a fight or what? C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Is be looking down on our country¡¯s perfumery skills?¡± But he¡¯s given all the otherpetitors at least a score of six ¡°Hmph, Rosanna is our country¡¯s top perfumer, and he didnt even give her a passing score! He¡¯s obviously here to stir up troubler The host was also a little indignant. This An really wasn¡¯t careful. No matter how dissatisfed had high hopes fort was, he couldnt gove Despite the chaos, the host tried to mediate, ¡®Can we ask Mr. An why he gave our contestant such a low score? All the other judges gave high scores. The trantor quickly tranted. After hearing this, An raised his head, his eyebrows furrowed, looking arrogant. He gestured with something Most of the people present couldrit understand. hands and opened his mouth to say Chloe finally stopped what she was doing. She was nearly thest one to finish, but because Keira had dyed earlier, many people didn¡¯t get to submit their work. Naturally. Chloe understood what An was saying. She fooked up at him, a hint of amusement in her eyes The trantor stood awkwardly. She didn¡¯t immediately trante what An said. Keira red at the trantor, and La gaze also shifted to her Everyone else also turned to look at her, their eyes full of me. The trantor had no choice but to trante An¡¯s words awkwardy, ¡°Mr An said. Enchanted Devotion enchanted and devoted just to you? Pure nonsense!¡± When the trantion came out, everyone was stunned The other judges looked at him with even more scrutiny and dissatisfaction. Everyone thought the man was being overly dramatic about this. An paused briefly and continued, ¡°Moreover, i believe that this perfume does not evoke the feeling of Enchanted Devotion: It feels strange, but also emanating a strong desire No, I can¡¯t describe that feeling! The perfume itself is not the problem, but to me, it¡¯s not aplete wor score There was an uproar and a jump of surprise from everyone! Keira was so angry she almost passed out. He said all that, and the perfume itself was not the problem? if there was no problem, howe her perfume was not aplete work? This foreigner was really hard to please! willing gring and Thats why I gave it half the The host was also confused by the critique, ¡°So Ms Keira¡¯s total score is 319, which is still pretty good overall Ok, next, we invite the next contestant to submit their Since Chloe was thest one to finish, the other few also understood the disadvantage of being thest one to be judged, and none of them were willing to yield. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Chloe didn¡¯t argue, just silently waiting till the end Surprisingly Annane scored a whopping 29 points, with three domestic judges giving two 8s, one 7, and An gave a 6. An, the harsh one, always dished out the lowest scores Although Keira ended up with An¡¯s failing score, looking at the current total scores, she was a shoo in for the top ten in the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest With that thought, she breathed a sigh of relief, walked over to Lance, and quietly gave him the good news, ¡°Lance, chill out We had a little hup, but I¡¯ll definitely make it to the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest¡± Lance¡¯s expression softened, as what Keira said was pretty obvious Currently, Keira was number one, and Annane was the ninth Before they knew it, Chloe was the only one left on stage Even if Chloe made it, Keira and Annane wouldn¡¯t be kicked out. The Olson Group snagged two spots in the internationalpetition, which gave them a leg up. At least they could talk about investment more easily now Keira looked at Chloe on stage, her eyes filled with malicious intent, thinking ¡°Same contest, same old story! Ill pin the gianism on you bit by bit, let¡¯s see how you fight back!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Under the audience stands, many of Keira¡¯s friends and colleagues were waiting for her good news. Now that the results were confirmed, everyone was congratting Keira, and she happily epted. ¡°Keira, you¡¯re the bomb! Even with An being a pain, you¡¯re still the champion of this perfume contest¡± ¡°You¡¯re just too awesome! You can y no, sing, dance, act, and you¡¯re a famous international perfumer. Your life is so much more exciting than ours, super jelly!¡± ¡°Also, the perfume you made for thest Fragrance Frenzy International Contest hasn¡¯t been released yet. If you win this time, you gotta release these new perfumes, i wanna collect them!¡± Keira was standing next to Lance, listening to her friends¡¯pliments. However, she noticed Lance¡¯s gaze was fixed on Chloe She frowned, and said, ¡°The champion isn¡¯t decided yet! My sister is still on stage, her scores aren¡¯t out, so cut the chit-chat!¡± A few women nced at the stage, their eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Her? Didn¡¯t she giarize your work six years ago? Why do you even bother with her?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the organizers are thinking. Shouldn¡¯t gianists be cklisted forever?¡± ¡°Nevermind, she¡¯s no match for Keira in terms of skill Otherwise, Mr. Olson wouldn¡¯t have let Keira take her ce, right?¡± Lance¡¯s face darkened his eyes filled with hostility ¡°I let Keira take her ce so Chloe could have a more rxing environment Chloe is also very skilled¡± The ttery loving woman suddenly lost herposure, scared speechless by Lance¡¯s stern look Keira had many friends, and their chatter reached the judges, causing them to exchange meaningful nces. Chloe packed her things, took her work and form, and headed towards the judges table, Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Keira was eyeing Chloe, with growing bitterness and excitement in her eyes. Chloe¡¯s piece was handed to the judges. Just like always, they picked up the scent strips, took a whiff, and then all gave her a meaningful nce. Keira clenched her fists nervously eyeing the judges intensely At the smell of the scent strip, An let out a puzzled ¡°huh?¡± Keira was watching him closely Had he noticed something? But, An just shook the scent strip again, sniffed it once more, and let out an even more puzzled sound. ¡°Huh?¡± He looked up again at Chloe standing in front of him, who was looking at him with a light smile and eyes filled with amusement. ¡°What¡¯s the theme of your design? An couldn¡¯t help but ask Chloe looked straight into his deep eyes and calmly said, ¡°Vitality Alliance Surviving together¡± The first half was in English, the second half in anothernguage. An¡¯s eyes lit up, he sniffed the scent strip again, and nodded repeatedly ¡°Vitality Alliance He said the name clumsily in English, then looked at Chloe excitedly, continuing in the othernguage. ¡°Surviving together I can feel it. It¡¯s like a flowering vine, tightly wrapped around a towering tree. Without the tree, the vine can¡¯t live, and without the flowers on the vine, the tree loses its luster, bing dull and lonely. Only by having each other, can we make our lives more vibrant, right?¡± Chloe nodded, her eyes sparkling brightly To find someone who understood her work in the vast sea of people was truly a rarity. Upon hearing this, the other three judges couldn¡¯t help but nod as well. Indeed, the theme of the perfume Vitality Alliance was very clear. And An¡¯s description just now, presented them with a beautiful, symbiotic imagery of the Vitality Alliance. The perfume itself had a twisted yet passionate feeling Vitality Alliance hit the theme right on the spot Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. They already had their answer in mind, but An was still puzzled asking. ¡°I noticed earlier that you made not just one perfume. You made two bottles. Where is the other one?¡± Chloe looked at him carefully, speaking in the othernguage, 1 dont n to put that one in thepetition, because I don¡¯t want to stir up trouble right now.¡± An looked puzzled, ¡°Why would it cause trouble?¡± Chloe pursed her lips, pondered for a moment, then said. 1 can let you smell that one, but, wouldn¡¯t that be against the rules?¡± An shook his head firmly. ¡°No¡± Chloe turned around sought the opinion of the other three judges. After getting their agreement, she then took out the perfume sample from the box, and dripped it onto a scend strip Everyone was puzzled, watching their actions, not understanding what they were doing An picked up the test strip and sniffed it, his face instantly changed drastically Chlor looked sad and helpless, finally she took out her previous perfume and dripped a drop onto the same test strip She gently shook it, then handed it to Alfan An took it, stuffed it again, his deep eyes instantly widened He looked at Chice in shock, pondered for a moment then his eyes filled with anger Chios thook her head at him, then put the perfume back into the box Trur other jurkjes no longer paid any attention to An this weirdo, relying solely on their professional knowledge to evaluate Chice moved to the side the host walked forward ¡°Okay, now please score for our contestants¡± Fairds eyebrows furrowed how could it be the scoring stage already? Did Chora prepared? End Chloe not use the perfume form she put on the table cartier Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Thinking about this, Keira¡¯s heart started racing like a hamster on a wheel. She was super tensel She started to feel like she was once again falling into Chloe¡¯s trap. She was getting all antsy! If she already knew about Chloe¡¯s n, would Chloe expose her during thepetition? ¡°¡°Keira, what¡¯s up with you? You look more nervous than when you heard the results¡± Annanie asked with a worried look. Hearing her voice, Lance also turned his head. Keita was indeed super nervous, even trying to control her voice from shaking when she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m torn. I want my sister to win, but at the same time, I don¡¯t want her to win! Lance¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, hisrge hand tightly holding her small one. He knew that feeling all too well, because he was feeling the same way right now This kind of painful dilemma was really hard to bear Kera¡¯s face was pale, and she weakly smiled at Lance Feeling her hand getting colder, Lance gripped it even tighter, ¡®Don¡¯t worry Chloe is really good, the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest is your two¡¯s home turf Keira gave a small smile and nodded slightly, her gaze fixed on Chloe¡¯s every move Thepetition was almost over, and Chloe hadn¡¯t made any moves yet. Could the perfurne form in her hand be the one she had changed in thest few days? In other words, their perfume forms were different? Her heart rxed a bit. Since the perfume forms were different, she didn¡¯t have to worry about Chloe biting back. At this time, the host¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Alright, our judges have all scored. Nowes the nerve wracking moment. Let the judges announce their scores one by one- ¡°The first judge gives-9 points! ¡°The second judge gives-9 points ¡°The third judge gives-9 points¡± Oh my god. I¡¯m so nervous right now The audience started chattering excitedly ¡°How is that possible? That gianist got such high scores!¡± ¡°Did she granze again?¡± ¡°Yeah, she must have gianized¡± The host¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Now let¡¯s see what score our strictest, pickiest judge. Mr. An, gives An sat there with a serious expression, his feelings unknown Everyone held their breath, their eyes fixed on Alfan ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does An look so serious?¡± Is he refusing to score? ¡°Oh my god refusing to score means 0 points, night? That¡¯s worse than 4.9 points, isn¡¯t it? A spark of joy appeared in Keira¡¯s heart. She thought, by now, Chloe should have no more moves It seemed that she just wanted to advance safely, not wanting to stir up any trouble Ke looked at An¡¯s reaction again Just when everyone thought An was going to end thepetition by refusing to score, An finally made a move Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the card in An¡¯s hand After a few seconds the most nerve-wracking wait, they finally saw the score on the card- Merwards. Atian mmed the card heavily on the table Leerguta was shocked and surprised Chapter 421 ? "What just happened?" "The judge who always gives low scores actually gave a perfect score?* "Oh my God, I can''t believe it! Does this mean she''s the national perfume champion this year?" Exactly, Chloe''s score was way above Keira''s! Keira''s face turned extremely grim! On her smooth forehead, veins popped out due to anger. How was this possible? *Rosanna really lost? And to the one who giarized her once?" Everyone was shocked. It was already a surprise that a score of 4.9 was a fail, and now came the news of a perfect 10! Keira got totally crushed! This was really an unexpected oue. Keira gritted her teeth, nced up at a reporter nearby. The reporter got the hint and rushed over to the judges on stage, saying, "What kind of work can get such a high score? Can we take a look?" Chloe on stage, looked down at the first reporter who rushed in, the one who just asked her if she moved back to the Summers family. "Sorry, no, it''s against the rules." One of the judges said. "If I remember correctly, Ms. Chole was used of giarism six years ago, did she copy someone again?" The reporter asked. "Then can you tell me whose work she copied?" Sometimes the judges really dislike the reporters'' pestering. "It''s said that Ms. Chole directly copied Ms. Keira''s perfume form back then, and I''ve heard recently that before confirming her participation, Chloe, who was not on good terms with the Summers family, suddenly chose to return to the Summers family. Did she steal Ms. Keira''s perfume form this time?" The reporter said. Chloe squinted her eyes at the increasingly presumptuous reporter, walked to the edge of the stage. She squatted down and yanked off the reporter''s badge, looking at it, and slowly stood up. "I got your name npw. Please wait for mywyer''s letter: Chloe said. Chloe looked at him condescendingly, her face cold and without expression. Her words shocked everyone, leaving the reporters speechless! This woman, she may not talk much, but she was so ruthless! "You say I giarized? Are you questioning the judges here? You''re making me take responsibility for something even the judges can''t see?'' Chloe said. The reporter''s face turned red at her words, seeing the judges on the stage looking at him displeased. "Why did you suddenly return to the Summers family the night before thepetition?" The reporter asked. "Do I need to report to you every time I go home? What makes you think that me going home means I''m copying Keira''s form? You ask me if I stole her form, perhaps you should ask her, which form did she lose? Or, since she has the ability to create a higher scoring form, why did she choose a failing one for thepetition?" Chloe said. Chloe''s barrage of questions left the reporter at a loss, his face turned red from her rebuttal, his embarrassment made it impossible for him to lift his head. More embarrassed than him was Keira. Everyone''s eyes turned to her, their faces filled with mockery, ridicule, even schadenfreude.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 All eyes were on Keira, their expressions filled with sarcasm and schadenfreude. ¡°Yeah, if it¡¯s her researched perfume form, why did she contest with a failed one?¡± ¡°Failed, that¡¯s hrious. Chole is really sharp, she didn¡¯t leave any room for Keira to save face.¡± The journalists also agreed with Chloe¡¯s point, turning their attention to Keira. ¡®Ms. Keira, did you lose a perfume form?¡± Keira was caught off guard, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Keira, if you have a better one, why did you choose a failed one for thepetition?¡± Keira,ing from a prestigious school, was not ignorant about perfume blending. This question made Keira angry, she said, ¡°Every piece of my research is the best to me! And, can you be sure you¡¯ll get a perfect score before the test?!¡± It sounded like a powerful and rational response, but the journalist asked another question without changing his expression, ¡®So you¡¯re saying that Chloe¡¯spetitive work actually stole your form?¡± Keira did not answer the question, but her silence seemed to be a tacit admission. Chloe stood there quietly, her eyes cold. Although her figure was slender, she exuded a strong calmness andposure, which was awe-inspiring Sometimes, people could judge a person¡¯s true abilities just by their appearance. Someone without real abilities wouldn¡¯t have firm eyes, straight backs, or strong presence. When Keira was silent, she nced at Chloe on the stage, seeing her meaningful smile. She shuddered, a chill spreading from her feet throughout her body. Keira¡¯s silence did not provoke more reactions, and the journalist asked again, ¡°So y you admit that your sister, Ms. Chole, has once again stolen your perfume form? So what exactly is the form of the perfume you lost, what is the design concept, and what is the theme?¡± The journalist¡¯s series of questions left Keira speechless. Years in the entertainment industry had taught her not to reveal her weaknesses even in the most chaotic situations. Her face grew increasingly ugly, as she looked at Chloe again. After a while, she suddenly stopped, then smiled and said to Chloe, ¡°I never said my sister stole my form. But I¡¯m curious, Mr. An said you designed two perfumes on the spot, why did you only submit one to the judges?¡± Chloe chuckled, looked at her, and calmly said, ¡°Nobody on the field can prove that I copied your design! Our perfume forms are different, the themes are different, and the design concepts are also different! In the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest, you advanced with your ¡®Enchanted Devotion, and I advanced with my Vitality Alliance¡¯, there¡¯s no conflict. This matter should end here, we can all happily go home and continue researching for thepetition! As for my other perfume¡­¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Chloe paused on purpose, a sly and icy grin slowly creeping onto her face. She stared directly into Keira¡¯s eyes, her cool voice slowly but powerfully echoing. ¡°You sure you wanna pick a fight with me on this one?¡± Keira felt her anxiety bubbling up. She tried to look away from Chloe¡¯s gaze, but Chloe¡¯s eyes were like a bottomless vortex, pulling her in no matter how much she struggled. Finally, Chloe broke the stare. Keira breathed a sigh of relief, her tension visible to everyone around. ¡°I was just wondering, since both works were made during thepetition¡­¡± Keira said. ¡°Enough already!¡± A fluent and angry voice cut through the room, followed by the m of a fist on a table. An rose from the judges¡¯ table. Everyone watched him in shock. Ever since smelling Chloe¡¯s nonpeting work, he had been serious and stern. They all thought that Chloe had somehow offended him, but he had given her full marks with a poker face that only seemed to get more serious. However, no one was paying attention to An, as they were all distracted by the journalists. Nobody expected An to blow up now. Keira recolled at his sudden outburst, her eyes wide with fear, as she looked at the clearly enraged man on stage. An, with a dark face, pointed at Keira and said in fluent foreignnguage, N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡®Shut up already! You¡¯re making a fool of yourself! If it wasn¡¯t against the rules to change scores, I wouldn¡¯t even give you a 0.1! You have the audacity to name it ¡®Enchanted Devotion, you¡¯re mocking the term and the work! Shameless!¡± With that, An angrily pulled his chair, turned around, and stormed off! The trantor paused, feeling extremely awkward. After a moment of thought, she decided not to trante that After all, it was a harsh rebuke, no, it was more like an insult. To avoid escting the situation into an international conflict, she chose not to trante it and quickly followed An. Everyone looked puzzled. The trantor just left? Then what was An saying while pointing at Keira? ¡°What did that judge say? Did you understand?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What a pity, he looked really angry, and seemed very unhappy with Keira.¡± ¡°He always seems unhappy with everyone, always has that gloomy look on his face, as if he thinks he¡¯s above everyone else. Even after giving full marks, he looked like he swallowed a bomb!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still curious about what he said. I noticed the trantor. She looked really embarrassed¡± ¡®Me too.¡± And so, all eyes turned to Chloe on stage. Because since the beginning, she was the only one who had been conversing fluently with An in a foreignnguage. She was the only one who could understand what An was saying! Upon hearing An¡¯s words, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but smirk. Seeing the eager and expectant gazes from everyone, Chloe took a moment, then walked over to the host, grabbed the microphone, and said¡­. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 ¡°Mr. Atan was just saying that the game¡¯s already been called, no need for any extra hoo-ha. He also gave props to Ms. Keira¡¯s work, saying it¡¯s top notch and if she keeps pushing, she¡¯s got a world of possibilities ahead of her! Hope Ms. Keira keeps her nose to the grindstone, and we¡¯re all keen to see how she rocks the internationalpetition¡± I see Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, the games already called, no use crying over spilt milk. She got the silver, which is still a pretty sweet deal¡± ¡°Absolutely, the key thing is the uingpetition, that¡¯s the real clincher¡± ¡°But looking at An¡¯s face and the tone of his voice earlier, he seemed pretty heated, didn¡¯t seem like he was singing Keira¡¯s praises¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s a foreigner, and his demeanor¡¯s bound to be different from ours.¡± After An took off, the other judges didn¡¯t stick around, they quickly packed up their stuff and left the judge¡¯s booth Hearing Chloe¡¯s exnation, everyone loosened up Keira¡¯s tense expression faded when she heard these words. ¡°Keira, congrats, you¡¯ve made it to the internationalpetition¡± ¡°Yes, congrats And Mr. An seems to have a high opinion of you, he¡¯s got high hopes for you!¡± ¡°Now I get why he gave you a 4.9, he probably meant that you¡¯re already brilliant, but there¡¯s still room for growth, and as long as you put in the effort, you can outdo anyone.¡± At this point, some reporters circled around Keira, ¡°Congrattions Ms. Keira on making it to the internationalpetition! Seems like Mr. An has high expectations for you! Do you have any ideas for your work in the internationalpetition? Could you give us a sneak peek, like, what kind of emotions you want to express? Or where your inspirationes from?¡± Keira¡¯s spirits were lifted by these ttering words, herplexion gradually returned to normal. A soft smile appeared on her face, she presented a vibe of confidence and stood tall, her voice sounding pleasant, ¡°Thanks for Mr. An¡¯s encouragement, I¡¯ll push harder, create better works and not let him down. I¡¯m aiming for a perfect score in his eyes, even surpassing perfect! As for the internationalpetition, I¡¯ve got some ideas, but sorry, I can¡¯t spill the beans just yet. If you¡¯re all excited about it, please stay tuned to thepetition.¡± ¡°Are you worried about others stealing your ideas?¡± Keira just shed a smile, silent for a few seconds, which could be interpreted as her tacit agreement to the question, then she went on, ¡°I believe every person qualified to participate in the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest is highlypetent Lalso believe that they, like me, are fullymitted to designing their own unique, perfect works. As for worrying about giarism. Though I respect everyone¡¯s abilities, it¡¯s necessary to be on guard against others, after all I¡¯ve been through this kind of thing, so I must be vignt.¡± This was obviously a veiled reference to someone, and everyone got the message. All eyes naturally turned to Chloe. Lance next to her also frowned at this moment, stood up and walked over to Keira. ¡°Lance.¡± Keira happily called out to Lance, and Lance smiled gently at her. The two of them exchanged smiles, their feelings for each other deep in their eyes. He was handsome and suave, she was beautiful and outstanding Their charisma was impressive, making many people feel envious and jealous. At this point, a reporter said jokingly. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 ¡°Mr. Olson sure hit the jackpot with a stunner and a whiz like Ms. Keira as his fianc¨¦e! You must¡¯ve heard about Ms. Keira¡¯stest masterpiece, Enchanted Devotion, that¡¯s made it into the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest. Any thoughts?¡± Keira blushed while Lance just smiled, his voice gentle, ¡°I get her. She had my heart fluttering ages ago. As for what I want to say¡­¡± Lance paused for a bit then chuckled lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s keep that under wraps for now ¡°Oh, looks like a proposal is brewing¡± ¡°It¡¯s bound to be super romantic, can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°Finally you two are taking the plunge. All the best!¡± Keira seemed both surprised and thrilled. Seeing Lance not denying anything, she was over the moon. Chloe was grilled by the reporters too, but she only answered a few easy questions and then zipped up. The buzz around Keira only grew, especially with the rumor that Lance was going to pop the question. Chloe just shed a faint smile, picked up her suitcase, and walked away The host then announced the shortlisted names as per the program, wrapping up the local round of the contest. In the backstage restroom, Chloe was washing her hands. Keira was already waiting for her ¡®Did you move back home just to mess with me?¡± Keira snapped at Chloe, her voice low and bitter. Chloe kept washing her hands as if she hadn¡¯t heard her, ¡°Mess with you? If you were a bit more slick, how could anyone mess with you?¡± Chloe dried her hands, turned around, and smirked at Keira, ¡®I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re pulling the same stunt. You just want me to repeat the same mistake and then you can knock me out, right?¡± Keira clenched her teeth, silent Chloe was calmly drying her already clean fingers, her face cold. ¡°I know you¡¯d seize every chance to sabotage me, especially at such a crucial time. Thanks to your constant meddling over the years, I know you pretty well now. There are only so many ways to do harm. If I¡¯m to fend you off, I have to be ready. But to be honest, I¡¯m fed up since there¡¯s no surprise. Every time, your tricks are all within my expectations! You always walk right into my trap, like we¡¯ve rehearsed it beforehand. It¡¯s just too perfect. Maybe you¡¯re not a good actress for others, but for me. Hey, Keira, you¡¯re so spot-on every time, I can¡¯t help but want to give you a best actress award¡± Chloe said. Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh in the end, casually tossed the paper towel into the bin, and gave Keira a mocking nce. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Keira was furious, panting with rage. She was staring at Chloe, looking like she was about to pounce and bite her in any second. ¡°If you¡¯ve already guessed I¡¯d do the same thing as six years ago, stealing your recipe for the contest and framing you for giarism, why didn¡¯t you expose me?!¡± She said. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 ¡°If you saw iting that I would pull the same stunt as six years ago, using your work in the competition and getting you used of giarism again, why didn¡¯t you expose me?¡± Keira said That was a question she could never wrap her head around. She guessed maybe Chloe just wanted to advance in thepetition quietly and didnt want to make a big fuss about it. But when she thought about it, if she were in Chloe¡¯s shoes, she would¡¯ve seized the opportunity to crush the opponent. ¡°What¡¯s the point of exposing you now? At most, it will just be a hot topic for everyone to gossip about. The headline probably would be ¨C the Summers sisters giarizing each other? Boring Chloe stood up slowly, walked toward Keira and said, ¡°Of course I will expose you, but not now. I will clear my name! Keira, you better figure out if there¡¯s anything you¡¯ve left undone, and fix it as soon as you can, and don¡¯t leave any evidence Or else, you¡¯re done for!¡± When she stepped outside, it was raining and there was a crowd gathered at the entrance. None of them had brought umbres. Chloe stood in a corner, watching the heavy rain outside and feeling worried She had been so tense these past few days that she had not paid attention to the weather. Now thepetition was over, and Keira had made some adjustments as everyone had expected. With no sign of the rain letting up, Chloe leaned against a pir at the entrance, watching the rain curtain outside with a calm and rxed expression The rain was scarce this year, but the few times it did rain left a deep impression on her The first time was on a ship, where she almost drowned. Her world felt like shattered ss, breaking all at once The second time was the morning she was discharged from the hospital. In the midst of the misty rain, a handsome figure stood by the car with an umbre, smiling as he came to pick her up It was then that he said he would take on her past and her future He said he loved her. He barged into her life forcefully. She was caught off guard, but in the end, it was him who pulled her out of the abyss bit by bit. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, watching the rain wash away all the filth outside. As she watched one person after another being picked up, leaving behind sighs and voices of envy, a group of young girls aimlessly discussed the vehicles A Mercedes S-ss had just left, and before the girls could express their admiration, a blue Pagani parked in front of them The girls didn¡¯t know much about the make and model of the car, they just thought it looked cool and imposing, so they took a picture and looked it up online. ¡°Wow, this car is worth over 10 million?!¡± Someone in the crowd eximed. Everyone stared even more intently at the luxury car in the rain, taking out their phones to take pictures. ¡°Whose car is this?! Who can afford such a luxury?! Wow, I am totally shocked! If I can¡¯t marry the owner, I would marry the car!¡± ¡°Can a car bring you happiness?¡¯ someone joked. ¡°Of course it can! I can drive it to attract handsome guys!¡± Everyoneughed. At that moment, a gentle voice came from behind the crowd, ¡°Excuse me, could you please make way?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 427 ? The crowd dispersed, and Keira came out with her arm linked with Lance''s, wearing a bright smile. The door of the Pagani parked at the entrance immediately swung open. The chauffeur, holding an umbre, carefully approached the two, and respectfully said, "Mr. Olson, Ms. Summers, Please, get in." Lance took the umbre from the chauffeur, arm around Keira''s shoulder, and got into the car. The car door mmed shut with a "bang", and only then did the surrounding people react. "That''s Mr. Olson''s car, so that''s why." ''True that, but I''m still so jealous of Keira!" "Ah, it''s all about fate..." They assumed the car would drive off immediately. However, the rear window of the car slowly rolled down at this moment. Keira''s delicate face appeared from inside and said,Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Chloe, get in. Lance will drive us home together!" Everyone followed Keira''s gaze and noticed Chloe, who had been leaning against a pir all this time. She was the champion of the day, yet so low-profile. Chloe nced towards the car and coldly said, "No need." Keira chuckled lightly, "Why not? We don''t know when this rain will stop, and we''re all heading home anyway!" A long honk interrupted Keira''s words. Keira looked back through the rearview mirror, faintly seeing a ck car parked behind. ''Chloe..." She said. Another long honk rang out. Keira frowned, looking at the unyielding Chloe, and finally let out a helpless sigh. "Be careful, then. The car behind is honking; we need to clear the way." She said. Honk-honk-honk honk honk honk The car behind once again honked its horn impatiently. The sound was clearly meant to hurry people up. Seeing Chloe''s obstinate figure, Keira sneered in her heart and slowly rolled up the car window. Finally, under the insistent honking from the car behind, their car started to move slowly. Not long after Lance''s Pagani left, a ck car that had been hiding in the misty rain slowly pulled up to the entrance. The logo of the car gradually became clear. The heavy rain kept pounding on the sleek lines of the car, highlighting the profound dignity and majesty of the ck car in the rain! "Good lord! It''s a Maybach Zeppelin, a global limited edition!" "It''s the only one in the world!" "Wha...what?" Everyone was so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. They didn''t need anyone to tell them that a Maybach was a top luxury car. Even the standard model was beyond their reach, let alone a unique one. Not long after the car came to a stop, the door on the driver''s side was swiftly opened. A man in a suit and leather shoes, holding an umbre, quickly came up to Chloe. "Ms. Chole, He hase to pick you up." Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Chloe¡¯s heart started racing like a horse out of the gate. She looked towards the parked car at the entrance. The sheer opulence of the car made her immediately think of the man inside. He was as elegant and noble as his ride. Pushing down her excitement, she bent down to pick up a box but found Nate had already beaten her to it. He stepped aside, courteously letting Chloe lead the way. As she approached the car, the door swung open before Nate could even reach for the handle. Chloe ducked into the car, leaving the onlookers dumbstruck. Through the gap, they could see the man inside lightly patting Chloe¡¯s thigh, his cufflink glittering with expensive diamonds. The door closed, leaving the crowd outside in the dark. Nate slipped into the car, closed the umbre, and they were off in a jiffy. Everything was so smooth and natural. Not a hair out of ce. However, most people at the entrance were still trying to process what had just happened. ¡®No wonder she didn¡¯t want to ride with Mr. Olson¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t even think his car was good enough¡± ¡°Whose car was that just now? Who was the man inside? Did you see that diamond cufflink? Must be worth a fortune!¡± Inside the car, Damon took Chloe¡¯s hand, looking at her and said, ¡®Congrats Chloe shed a light smile, ¡°Thanks, the internationalpetition is a month away I can take a breath now¡± Damon kept quiet for a while then slowly asked, ¡°You could¡¯ve beaten Keira, why didn¡¯t you?¡± Chloe sighed, leaned her head against Damon¡¯s shoulder, and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m not going soft. I¡¯m just ying the long game! Keira said she would embarrass me in front of the world. I¡¯ll give her a taste of her own medicine. Besides, if I had knocked her down this time, then her past giarism couldn¡¯t be exposed!¡± Interest flickered in Damon¡¯s eyes, ¡°So it can be resolvedter?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up with triumph as she pulled out a small recorder from her pocket, ¡°This little thing is quite handy when dealing with such snakes!¡± Damon nced at the device in her hand, a slight squint in his eyes. He took her hand, his voice low yet gentle, ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°Do you want me to y it for you?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°No need. I can¡¯t stand her voice. Did she explicitly admit that she giarised your work six years ago?¡± Damon said. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe said. A low chuckle rumbled from Damon¡¯s throat. Chloe felt a tingle down her spine at the sound. She swallowed hard, looking up at him, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it something to be happy about?¡± Damon asked. Oh, indeed it was a joyous moment! But having known Damon for so long, Chloe seemed to understand the real cause of his happiness. She moistened her lips, paused for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Damon, how are you nning to celebrate your birthday? Are you hosting a public birthday party, or spending the day with your grandma? What about your grandpa? Your parents? And Nathan, will they be back?¡± Damon pondered for a moment, his eyes filled withplex emotions, ¡°I won¡¯t be throwing a birthday party. They are all in Hong Kong. I don¡¯t know where Nathan is. I might spend my birthday with my grandma.¡± ¡°Why is your grandma alone here? Is she not getting along with your grandpa? Chloe asked. Seeing Chloe¡¯s cautious expression, Damon smiled slightly. ¡°No, they have a very good rtionship¡± Chloe let out a sigh of relief, ¡®Oh, I see¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to give me a birthday surprise, right?¡± Damon asked. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Chloe¡¯s face turned slightly red, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I¡¯m so busy, how could I n a surprise?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Damon looked at her for a moment, then nodded, his face calm but warm. ¡°All I need is you by my side¡± He said. Chloe was a bit touched, her face full of regret and affection, ¡°You ask so little.¡± Damon grinned a little, ¡®Not really¡± How could it be a small request to have her by his side all the time? ¡°Are we going back to the Summers family tonight?¡± Damon asked. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going back. But we might not stay long, just wait for me.¡± Chloe said. At the Summers family house, Lance was driving Keira home. The Summers family was having a st in the living room. Keira and Lance sat together, their faces full of shyness and happiness. When they found out that Keira had entered Fragrance Frenzy, Carolina was full of praise, ¡°I knew Keira could do it.¡± Lance nodded, then held Keira¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ve always believed in her.¡± Carolina nodded, thought for a moment, then said. ¡°There¡¯s been a lot going ontely. After we discussed the wedding, we put it aside. It¡¯s about time we got the wedding schedule sorted out. What are your thoughts?¡± Keira nervously clenched her hands, and Lance gave her a gentle smile. ¡°As long as Keira agrees, I¡¯m more than happy.¡± He said. Keira¡¯s face turned even more red, looking very cute. Carolina nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Keira is my favorite granddaughter. She is the luck star of the Summers family, and the Summers family and Pulse Entertainment will be hers in the future. Although it¡¯s not as grand as your Olson Group, you must treat her good! Or else I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Viviana was pleased to hear Carolina¡¯s words, but before she could be happy, a discordant voice came from outside the door ,¡±Oh? I didn¡¯t know that the Summers family and Pulse Entertainment are all Keira¡¯s now?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice came from the door, and soon, she appeared in the living room. Seeing her, Carolina and Vina¡¯s faces immediately darkened, but Chloe was happy to see their expressions. Keira said, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re back?¡± Chloe Ignored her and sat down on the sofa, expressionless. Carolina locked at her coldly, ¡°Youe home without even saying hello?¡¯ Chloe poured herself a ss of water, took a sip. ¡°What did you just say? The Summers family and Pulse Entertainment are all Keira¡¯s?¡± Chloe said. Carolina looked at her with disdain, ¡®Don¡¯t you have Starlight International? Do you still want Pulse Entertainment?¡± ¡°You make it sound like Starlight International was a gift from your Summers family!¡± Chloe sald. ¡°Starlight International was established after your mom married into the Summers family!¡± Carolina said ¡°But, I¡¯m the only owner of Starlight International!¡± Chloe sald Carolina¡¯s face turned very awkward, sheposed herself, then yelled, ¡°Since your mom can freely give you Starlight International, then I have the right to leave Pulse Entertainment to Keira!¡± Chloe slowly turned her head to look at her, her eyes cold. Carolina was shocked by her gaze. ¡°What kind of look is that?!¡± She asked. Chloe frowned, then stood up, ¡°Give it If you want, anyway, Pulse Entertainment will be ruined sooner orter!¡± Chapter 430 Chapter 430 With a loud ¡°bang¡±, Carolina hit the table and stood up. ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?! Are you trying to ruin Pulse Entertainment?!¡± Chloe just smirked, slowly turned around to face Carolina, and said each word deliberately. ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong. It¡¯s you who wants to destroy it!¡± Then she went upstairs to pack her suitcase. Carolina¡¯s angry voice echoed from the living room, ¡°She just came back to settle scores with me! This ungrateful brat, trying to piss me off to death!¡± Keira tried to calm her down, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t be mad. Just chill out. She didn¡¯t mean what she said!¡± As Chloe came downstairs with her suitcase, Carolina was still fuming. Just seeing her made Carolina furious. Chloe just smirked, didn¡¯t say a word, and walked right out of the mansion Keira was so pissed off she could scream. That woman, the moment the auditions were over she moved out. Obviously, she only moved into the Summers family to set a trap for her! Once in the car, Chloe took a deep breath. Damon nced at her, ¡°Don¡¯te back here again. It does you no good!¡± ¡®I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Chloe said. Just as Keira had managed to calm Carolina down, her phone rang. It was Annarie *Keira, we¡¯ve been yed by Chloe!¡± Annarie said. Keira frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°About the audition. Just check it online.¡± Annare said. After hanging up, Keira immediately opened Twitter. The top four trending topics on Twitter were all rted to the audition for the perfumery competition. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She refreshed Twitter and found that most of the content was also about the audition. Videos and pictures were being shared non-stop There was a video of Chloe on stage, fluently conversing with judge An. Another a video of An grading Keira¡¯s work A video of An pointing at her, angrily talking to her. And a video of her being interviewed by the press! Followed by thements under these videos. [Didnt expect Chloe to be so funny, considering she looks so serious and aloof] [An only gave Keira¡¯s work a score of 4.971 Just 0.1 point away from passing. He didn¡¯t want to inte her ego. That¡¯s hrious¡¯]) [Looks like Chloe is doing a pretty good job as an older sister¡¯] [Keira acts like there must be some problem if she¡¯s not the winner! So embarrassing¡±] [That¡¯s embarrassing? Look at Keira acting all high and mighty after hearing her sister¡¯s trantion, even saying thanks for An¡¯s favor. Oh my, I¡¯m cringing¡¯] Keira¡¯s brows furrowed more and more as she continued to read thements. Someone in the comment section asked, what did An really Say to Keira? Chice had already exined that An said everything was settled and there was no need to do anything more. He praised her work and encouraged her to keep going, looking forward to her performance in the internationalpetition. But now, things seemed to have gone astray. She clicked open thement, and underneath were many replies, all with the same sentence Chapter 431 Chapter 431 ¡°He meant ¨C Can you keep it down? How embarrassing! If I could change my rating. I wouldn¡¯t even give you 0.11 Using the term Enchanted Devotion here is a downright insult to the phrase and the work ites from! You¡¯ve got some nerver¡±] Keira¡¯s face instantly turned pale, her expression twisted in horror She was gripping her phone so hard, her knuckles were turning white! She was shaking all over, seething with rage! ¡°Aah- With a sudden shriek, she threw her phone as hard as she could! Everyone in the room froze, staring at her in disbelief! ¡°Keira, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lance was the first to react, asking her with a furrowed brow. Keira¡¯s chest was heaving violently, her eyes cold and venomous to the extreme! Hearing Lance¡¯s voice, the look in her eyes disappeared instantly. She slowly lifted her head, tears streaming down her face! Seeing her tears, Lance¡¯s expression immediately became more serious, ¡°What happened?¡± Keira¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely and she threw herself into Lance¡¯s arms and cried Lance quickly held her, clueless about what had happened or how tofort her ¡°Keira¡­¡± He muttered. ¡°Lance, my sister, she¡¯s gone too far.¡± Keira said. Lance¡¯s expression darkened, it was Chloe again. When Carolina heard it was Chloe again, she closed her eyes in exhaustion, ¡°What exactly happened? What did she do again?!¡± Viviana, recalling Keira throwing her phone, hurriedly pulled out her phone and opened Twitter Thements were full of sarcasm, ridicule, and even malicious videos! This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This. ugh!!¡± Viviana was also fuming, and handed her phone to Carolina. Keira, not understanding French, mistook An¡¯s message praising her as an insult, and it was all over the inte. Lance also took out his phone and looked at it, unable to hide his embarrassment. Especially since he was right next to Keira when she was being interviewed. But this shouldn¡¯t be Chloe¡¯s fault, right? ¡°Keira, Chloe probably meant well.¡± Lance said. Keira¡¯s crying stopped abruptly, she stood up from Lance¡¯s arms, her pretty little face red with crying ¡°Lance, you know my sister. How could she possibly mean well?! She¡¯s clearly trying to make me look foolish.¡± She said. Lance looked serious, ¡°But if she had said An¡¯s words on the spot.¡± Keira¡¯s face paled, that meant she would have been made aughingstock on the spot! Keira was really angry! After working so hard for so many days, she had finally regained some fame in the entertainment industry. Today, everyone was praising her for her talent But now, Chloe¡¯s words had greatly damaged her image. How could she not be angry? Chloe put away her phone, propped her forehead on her hand, thinking about Keira¡¯s possible reaction. Seeming to think of something, she chuckled softly. Damon nced at her, looked at the webpage on her phone, then gently stroked her hair. ¡°Having fun?¡± he asked. Chloe didn¡¯t look pleased and turned to look at him sternly. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of a very serious revenge!¡± Damon stayed silent. Finally, Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh, draping her arm over his shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine Keira¡¯s expression right now, but Damon, this really isn¡¯t my fault. Who could have predicted she would say those things during the Interview.¡± Chloe said. Damon smiled faintly, saying softly, ¡°You¡¯re such a mischief.¡± Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Emerald Valley Estates. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The car slowed to a stop. Damon and Chloe started walking to the apartment. Suddenly, Chloe tripped Looking down, she saw a familiar little kid ying right in her path. She looked up at Chloe with his big doe eyes. Her clothes were clearly smeared with mud, and her cute little face was dirty as well. Chloe¡¯s heart melted. She looked around and didn¡¯t see the kid¡¯s sister, so she bent down and picked him up. ¡°Anya, where¡¯s your sister?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°She¡¯s at work.¡± Anya said. Chloe was shocked! ¡°So, you¡¯re here alone now?¡± Chloe asked. Anya shook his head, ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe was confused, then Anya pointed with his little hand to somewhere not far away. Chloe turned to look and saw a tall man in a white casual shirt and ck casual trousers, looking at Damon¡¯s luxury car. Chloe frowned. So, Anya was brought out by this man! The man had his back turned to them, so Chloe couldn¡¯t see his face. Damon¡¯s face suddenly turned very serious. ¡°This car, why is it here?¡± The man said confused Chloe was startled and instinctively looked at Damon. Sure enough, his expression¡­ ¡°Vroom vroom..¡± Anya¡¯s childish voice rang out. The man seemed to finally notice Anya, turned around, and saw Anya being held by Chloe. Chloe was staring in shock at the man. Although she had seen him a few times in magazines and entertainment news, seeing him up close was still shocking. He had some features simr to Damon, but he had his own unique aura of nobility and elegance, clearly innate. His physique was more robust than Damon¡¯s, and his features were exquisite and angr, with a wild beauty. Although the two brothers were simr, they were also very different. If Damon was gentle and refined, then this man was free and easy ¡°Vroom vroom¡­¡± Anya said. ¡°Bro, what are you doing here?¡± The man asked in surprise. Didn¡¯t he have his own Greenfield Vige? Why would hee here? His eyes lingered on Chloe for a moment, then he quickly walked up to her. But Damon was faster, and he pulled Chloe into his arms The man¡¯s face showed a shocked expression. ¡°Are you my brother¡¯s girlfriend?¡± He asked Chloe. Chloe nodded. ¡°Huh,¡± heughed lightly, ¡°Finally, my brother has a woman!¡± Damon just gave him a cold look, then looked at the little girl who was waving at Nathan, and said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s your daughter?¡± Nathan stared at Anya¡¯s cute face and startedughing. ¡°She¡¯s my wife¡¯s sister.¡± Dumor scurtad h es at kommen, his gaze threatening Chapter 433 Chapter 433 ad you get hated¡±¡± About two months ago Nathan said. ow? Or am I the only one in the dark?¡± Damon asked The danger in Damon¡¯s tore escted, ittle Anya cung tightly to Chloe¡¯s neck her eyes wide with fear ¡°Well you could say you¡¯re the only one who didn¡¯t know. But I¡¯ve called grandma already, will visit her when I have the chance.¡± Nathan said. The chill around Damon hat dissipated yet. et scared instead he tumed to Chice and sad Chice tugged theer of her lips, unsure of how to respond. On the other hand, the y aura around Damon started to recede, Let¡¯s head LOSTERS¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. In the dining room of Chice¡¯s apartment upstars Namen was happly surping a bowl of Bolognese, Chloe sat across, patiently feeding Anya. Anya¡¯s dirty dress had been changed, and the cat face painting had been cleaned by Chloe Damon sat next to Chice, his brow furrowed as he watched Nathan ¡°She antrealy your daughter is she?¡± Damon suddenly asked. Tved many times, the¡¯s not she¡¯s Y¡¯s little sister¡± Nathan said. Damon frowned, nong at Anya again. Did you realy get mamed?¡± Damon asked again. kathan nodded again and said. Sealy Do you want me to show you our marriage certificate?¡± Damor pursed no los. ¡°Sure¡± Nathan was taken aback, giving his brother a weird look Firaly others face was expressionless frustration and stuffed a mouthful of Bolognese Trealy am mamed, no need to check again!¡± Nathan said Damon casually replied. ¡°Just curious about what it looks like ¡± Nathan couldn¡¯t help but cough, almost spraying out the food in his mouth. Pa tumed to look at Chloe Chloe was wong Anya¡¯s mouth, her hands movement also came to a halt as she looked at Nathan, wearing a face full of embarrassment. ¡°Onice, you¡¯re amazing my grandpa¡¯s been introducing girls to my brother since he was eighteen, but he was never interested. Can you tell me what you did to win him over?¡± Nathan asked now how to respond, how would she know what Damon saw in her? ¡°Wel, also ¡°Chie: ¡°fed for her¡± Damon interrupted Natharis utenols ttered onto the table Had anyone ever told his brother how strange it was for his cold, poker faced self to express affection? ¡°Hack ¡°Chice coughed awkwardly her face instantly turned beet red. She squirmed in her chair, obviously ufortable. Looking at Anya, the little girl was looking up at her with wide, expectant eyes. Before long. Nathan was back to eating as if nothing had happened, polishing off the bowl of Bolognese. ¡°Your cooking is amazing Chloe Hey, can we have pasta for dinner? Nathan asked. Chloe smiled, ¡°Yulia is from the south, and you prefer northern dishes. How did you guys end up together?¡± Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Nathan watched as Anya gracefully ate her meal, a small smile unconsciously tugging at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Who knows, right?¡± He said. Chloe looked a bit awkward, stealing a nce at Nathan but not uttering a word. She didn¡¯t feel right meddling in their private affairs. Damon shot Nathan a nce, his voice cold and indifferent, ¡°Since you¡¯re back and even got hitched, it¡¯s time to pull yourself together. You¡¯ll be reporting to the office tomorrow as Deputy CEO!¡± Nathan took a deep breath, ¡°Just seeing your face, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be good news!¡± Unfazed, Damon stared back at him, his eyes unreadable. Nathan, starting to feel uneasy under his gaze, his brows furrowed in frustration. ¡°I got it, just give me some more time. There are things I haven¡¯t sorted out yet!¡± He said. Damon casually nced at him, ¡°You haven¡¯t sorted things out, yet you have time to stay home and babysit?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nathan said. Damon looked at Anya, adding. ¡°You are babysitting your wife¡¯s younger sister.¡± Nathan remained silent. ¡°Are you letting your wife support you?¡± Damon asked. ¡°Enough already! If it weren¡¯t for me, she would¡¯ve been bullied by her rtives long ago Nathan said. Damon remained expressionless, ¡°So, this is your excuse for letting her support you?¡± Nathan hurriedly defended, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drop this!¡± Only then did Damon raise an eyebrow, choosing to remain silent. Anya finished eating. Chloe watched the two brothers, Damon and Nathan, feeling a warmth in her heart. She had always wondered what it would be like when Damon and his brother spent time together Maybe they lived their own lives, perhaps in thisrge family,petition between brothers was inevitable. It seemed she thought too much. ¡°Alright, she hasn¡¯t returned sote, and Anya¡¯s starting to miss her. I¡¯ll take her home now!¡± Nathan said. Right now, Anya was sitting quietly in Chloe¡¯sp, watching as Chloe folded a small rabbit for her. Her big, sparkling eyes filled with curiosity. Anya missed Yulia? Really? This is from N?velDrama.Org. She was so well-behaved! Nathan didn¡¯t wait for Chloe to argue, he stood up, took Anya into his arms. Anya wriggled her chubby hands and feet in the air before finally settling down in Nathan¡¯s arms. Seeing her helpless expression, Chloe couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. ¡°Is this how you take care of a child? Don¡¯t grab her cor, what if you hurt her?¡± Chloe sald. ¡°Hmph, men arent that delicatel Nathan said. Chloe rubbed her forehead, ¡°She¡¯s still a child, and a girl at that! Can¡¯t you be a little gentler with her?¡± Damon nodded coldly, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s quite rough.¡± Nathan clenched his teeth. Then Damon¡¯s gaze shifted to Chloe, his voice soft, ¡°I won¡¯t be like him.¡± Chloe gave him a small smile. Nathan wondered if this well behaved man waiting forpliments was really his brother?! When he looked at Nathan again, Damon had already put away his smile, staring at him coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me when I told you to hold Anya properly?¡± Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Nathan gritted his teeth once again, supporting Anya¡¯s little bum and hoisting her into his arms. He couldn¡¯t stand the lovey dovey vibes radiating from these two! If he stayed any longer, his own brother¡¯s antics would probably kill him! What was the big deal about being in love! He was already married! ¡®I¡¯m leaving!¡± He said coldly and marched towards the door with Anya in his arms. ¡°Bye.¡± Anya obediently cooed and waved at Chloe and Damon. Looking at the adorable Anya, this feeling was peculiar. Chloe chuckled, ¡°Anya, remember toe and y often.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Anya¡¯s tender voice was simply melting Chloe¡¯s heart. Having seen the two off, the smile on Chloe¡¯s face did not fade. Damon gently pulled her into his arms, encircling her waist, ¡°So you like Anya that much?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she adorable?¡± Chloe said. ¡°Trust me, our baby will be even more adorable.¡± Damon said. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. His warm breath sprayed on the tip of her nose, his deep voice carrying a hint of huskiness, sounding incredibly sexy in Chloe¡¯s ears. Chloe bit her lip lightly, avoiding his gaze slightly. This man was too attractive. Damon gently kissed her forehead, ¡°Do you still have the perfume you made today?¡± At his words, Chloe looked up at him, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Vitality Alliance. Hmm?¡± Damon yed with her hair as he thought about the video he had seen today, ¡°Let me see.¡± Chloe nodded, got out of Damon¡¯s arms, found the box, and took out the perfume she had mixed up at thepetition today. When Damon saw the two sample bottles in front of him, a glint shed in his dark pupils. Chloe dripped a drop of perfume on Damon¡¯s wrist, gently smudged it with her fingertip, then looked up and smiled at him, ¡°Smell.¡± Damon sniffed at his wrist, the scent was refreshing. It felt cool on his nose, but the scent hit every sense of his body. Chloe also put a drop on her own wrist, sniffed it, and then brought her wrist to Damon¡¯s nose. The scent was also refreshing, but there was a soft and fluffy fragrance, the kind a woman should have.. Then Chloe put their arms together and sniffed again. It was apletely different scent. A satisfied smile spread across Damon¡¯s handsome face, and he chuckled lightly, ¡°You¡¯re truly exceptionall How can those people evenpare to you?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned cold and her voice calm, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Keira, I might not havee up with such an idea. Let her gloat. I enjoy ying this game with her. This time, I will push her onto the international stage myself, and in front of the whole world, strip off her pretense¡± Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Inside the Summers family¡¯s mansion. Keira was still a blubbering mess. She justy in Lance¡¯s arms, crying softly. Carolina had listened to her sob for half an hour, and it was driving her up the wall, *Alright, enough! Let thepany¡¯s PR Department handle this mess! I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll get this under control in no time. But I still want to know. what in the world did you do to tick off that judge? Why was he so mad at you that he didn¡¯t even want to score your work?¡± At this, Keira stiffened in Lance¡¯s arms, her inner turmoil ratcheting up a notch. She remembered talking to Chloe before An had said those things. Could it be that Chloe had spilled the beans about her to An? No way! If that was the case, why didn¡¯t they just spit it out instead of disqualifying her from thepetition? How did Chloe manage to convince An she was a giarizer, all with just a few words? Also, Chloe had let An test another perfume sample. His attitude had changed drastically since then Was there something wrong with that perfume? Yes! It must be that perfume! But what was wrong with it? What was Chloe up to? What was going on in her head? Just thinking about Chloe made Keira¡¯s face go pale! Chloe didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of anything these days, and Keira couldn¡¯t figure her out! Everything Keira used to enjoy was now Chloe¡¯s Her grandparents and father, they all seemed to prefer Chloe now. Even Lance would eventually be Chloe¡¯s! Everything Keira once had was slowly being taken away by Chloe Now she had nothing, so she didn¡¯t have anything to worry about, right? But since she had nothing, why was Chloe still outdoing her in every way? Keira shook her head, her face going pale, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what Chloe said to An! Today was the first time I met An, how could I have offended him before?¡± Viviana rolled her eyes in frustration, ¡®Chloe! It¡¯s all Chloe¡¯s fault! Mom, I¡¯ve had enough! I¡¯ve been putting up with this for years. I know being a stepmom isn¡¯t easy, and haven¡¯t always tried my best? Have I ever done anything to hurt her? And Keira, she¡¯s always been sincere towards Chloe. When Chloe bullied Keira, didn¡¯t Keira always keep quiet and try to smooth things over? The only thing Keira did wrong was not being able to control her own feelings. She was with Lance before, but Lance liked Keira, and they both wanted to be together Can Chloe find happiness by meddling in their rtionship? Keira feels guilty and wants to make it up to Chloe, but look at Chice, she¡¯s always pushing her luck! She¡¯s always causing trouble, and there¡¯s never a moment of peace at home!¡± Carolina furrowed her brows, the wrinkles on her face bunching together Chloe¡¯s words from the anniversary party still echoed in her head That attitude, that resolute and angry look and tone, it was etched in her mind, impossible to erase. She rubbed her temples, even she didn¡¯t know what to do, N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°After this internationalpetition, I don¡¯t want any of you to have anything to do with that woman! If you can¡¯t deal with her, then just stay away from her! Viviana scoffed, ¡°Stay away? Can we even do that? Isn¡¯t she always the one looking for trouble? What is she trying to do? I know she¡¯s been resentful for years because she thinks I stole her mother¡¯s ce, and that I drove Yasmine to her death, but is that really the case? Actually, it¡¯s her ¡°Shut up!¡± Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Carolina suddenly shouted, silencing the entire living room. Viviana was so startled that she shrank back, her heart pounding like it was about to leap out of her chest. Keira¡¯s heart also skipped a beat. Then she furrowed her brows Why was Grandma so sensitive about people mentioning Chloe¡¯s mother? Yasmine? What had happened to her back then? Carolina stood up, seething with anger, and red at Keira, ¡°You just keep doing your charity work! I¡¯ll discuss this issue with the Public Rtions Department. We should be able to control the public opinion, and there should be some news about itter As for your uing album, you better choose a song with more positive lyrics! Find a good timing and release the lead single first! No more screw ups!¡± Keira bit her lip and nodded faintly, her pale face full of sadness and helplessness, ¡°I understand, Grandma.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Her obedient and restrained demeanor touched Carolina. She just pursed her lips tightly and left the living room. After this scare, Keira¡¯s emotions finally stabilized. Although she didn¡¯t know what Chloe had said to An, the fact that her giarism wasn¡¯t made public during the audition showed that Chloe had no solid evidence to use her. The audition was over, and Chloe had lost her best opportunity. She had nothing to worry about! Now, she could only focus on her own business. Seeing Keira¡¯s mood gradually stabilizing, Lance gently patted her shoulder He didnt want Keira to get involved in the entertainment industry anymore, at least not to go deeper. It would be best to quit silently when the time came, but now it seemed the whole Summers family was really pinning all their hopes on Keira ¡°Alright, Keira, don¡¯t think too much. Rest well, cheer up, and prepare your lead single ¡°Lance said. Keira was really tired today. Shey in Lance¡¯s arms for a while before reluctantly letting him leave Damon had been very busy recently. Sometimes, Chloe wouldn¡¯t see him for a day or two. Preparing for the internationalpetition, Chloe decided to go out and rx after a few days, while looking for inspiration. She couldn¡¯t go far, so she decided to visit the Guardian Angels Orphanage. She drove about ten-minute, turned right at a crossroad and drove onto a concrete road leading to the orphanage. But just as she turned on the indicator light and drove onto the concrete road, she inadvertently nced to the side and saw a familiar figure. Her speed gradually slowed down, and she kept observing the woman sitting by the road through the rearview mirror. The woman was wearing a white T-shirt and a yellow skirt, looking very charming She was chewing gum She just sat at the crossroad, looking at the end of the concrete road. Her face was clear in the rearview mirror. Chloe was startled and immediately hit the brakes Then she reversed the car a bit and stopped in front of the woman. ¡°Cicely?¡± Chloe called softly The woman looked up, and a beautiful and delicate face appeared in Chloe¡¯s sight. ¡°It really is you¡± Although Chloe¡¯s expression was indifferent, her voice couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. Cicely stood up, looked at Chloe through the car window. She paused for a moment, smiled, spat out her chewing gum into the trash can next to her, and waved at Chloe Chapter 438 Chapter 438 ¡°Chloe.¡± she paused, seemingly forgetting Chloe¡¯s name for a moment. Chloe pursed her lips, not surprised at all. That was just Cicely for sure, she was a social butterfly. She could get chummy with anyone in no time, but never really dug deep in any rtionship. Remembering Chloe¡¯s name, that was quite a feather in Chloe¡¯s cap ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡± Chloe asked. She didn¡¯t dare to outright ask when she got out of prison, just hinted at it. ¡°I was just passing by. The smell on the bus was getting to me, so I decided to chill here for a bit.¡± Cicely said. Chloe nodded. She knew, if there was a contest for who had the most swanky, extravagant life, Cicely would win hands down. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t exactly warm the cockles of people¡¯s heart, and it wasn¡¯t because she was a bad egg. It was just her character, her appearance. Chloe thought for a bit, then asked, ¡°Where are you off to? I could give you a lift.¡± Cicely nced at her and retorted, ¡°Where are you headed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the nearby orphanage.¡± Chloe said. Cicely¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, then she opened the passenger side door of the car. *Long time no see, I¡¯ve got some time to kill, I can tag along to the orphanage, then you can drop me home ¡°Cicely said. Chloe sized her up for a moment, then nced at the rearview mirror to her left, spotting a car parked across the street. Her eyebrows twitched slightly She thought for a moment, then got out of the car. She then circled around it, got back in to start the car, and continued on. Cicely¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but her hands clenched tightly into fists, clearly on edge. Upon reaching the orphanage, Chloe parked the car, and the staff immediately came out to greet them. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re here!¡± Chloe nodded slightly. The staffs gaze shifted to Cicely, ¡°And who might this be?¡± ¡°A friend of mine¡± As she spoke, she used her car key to remotely open the trunk, taking out snacks and school supplies for the kids. ¡°Where¡¯s Hugo?¡± Chloe asked. The staff, ustomed to Chloe immediately asking about Hugo, answered naturally, ¡°In the music room. Listening to Ms. Randle y the piano.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Has Hugo¡¯s mothere to see him?¡± As she asked, she kept an eye on Cicely¡¯s expression. Cicely seemed tense The staff sighed, ¡°No! She¡¯s been out of jail for a while now, but she hasn¡¯te to see her child once. We didn¡¯t dare to tell the kid the truth about his mother. He¡¯s been waiting for her every day and sitting at the door for hours on end. We tell him to eat well, so he can grow strong and protect his mother. He eats on time every day, and even when he¡¯s sick and running a fever, he won¡¯t skip a meal. He would throw up afterward. It¡¯s heartbreaking Cicely stood to the side, with a tense body and eyes cast down, her long eyshes trembling intensely. Chloe could feel the deep emotions radiating off her No matter how hard she tried to hide it, she couldn¡¯tpletely cover it up. How could such intense emotions be hidden? Even a bystander hearing the staffs description would feel a pang in their heart, let alone, she was Hugo¡¯s mother. ¡°Let¡¯s go see him Chloe said ¡°Alright, you go ahead¡± The staff said. Chloe took a couple of steps forward, but Cicely didn¡¯t follow Chapter 439 Chapter 439 ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in? Chloe asked. Cicely nced up at her, her body swaying slightly as if to move forward. But it was as if she was stuck in ce, unable to take a single step This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe frowned. ¡°After today, you won¡¯t have any excuse toe here again¡± She said tly and walked away towards the school building. Cicely hesitated for a moment, then finally took a step, following Chloe. As they got closer to the corridor, the sound of the piano became clearer. Chloe stopped at the door, turning to look at Cicely whose face was a bit pale. ¡°Hugo is blind¡± Chloe said. Cicely¡¯s lips began to tremble uncontrobly, then she bit down hard, a bead of blood appearing at the corner of her mouth. Struggling to keep her emotions in check, she turned her head. Her usually soft voice was hoarse, ¡°I know.¡± Chloe lowered her head, ignoring the bitterness welling up inside her, before gritting her teeth and swung open the door to the no room. The music stopped abruptly. Jete turned her head towards the door. Chloe slowly walked in. After a long while, Cicely appeared in the doorway, her brown eyes fixed on the child sitting by the window. Her hands shook uncontrobly, gripping the door frame tightly. That was her child¡­ Holding back her emotions, she looked into those bright but unfocused eyes The pain in her heart seemed to fill her entire body. Hugo seemed to sense something. He turned towards the door, staring at Cicely. His breath hitched, his brown eyes shaking with shock. That face, it was the one from his dreams! Jete looked confusedly at the stranger at the door, then turned to Chloe. Chloe¡¯s brow was furrowed, her face grim. She walked over to Hugo, squatting down and patting his head, ¡°Can you guess who I am?¡± she asked softly. Hugo nodded. Chloe smiled gently, ¡°I know you love music, so I brought a friend to y the piano for you, okay?¡± Hugo nodded again. ¡°What a good boy.¡± Chloe stood up, turning to Jete. ¡°Can I talk to you?¡± Jete frowned They hadn¡¯t seen each other since the school festival. After a moment¡¯s thought, she nodded. The two left the room, and Cicely walked in. Without another nce at Cicely, Chloe closed the door. The sound of the door closing was like a signal. As soon as it shut, the woman¡¯s tears fell like a dam had burst. ¡°You¡¯re Hugo, right?¡± Cicely asked. When Hugo heard Cicely¡¯s words, his tiny body shivered. His face turned towards her at the sound of her voice. Hisrge dark eyes, though lifeless, seemed to be staring at her with excitement. Cicely covered her mouth with her hand, tears falling down her hand. She walked over slowly, took his hand, and gently touched his face. She was studying his features carefully. ¡°Hugo¡± She whispered her child¡¯s name. That feeling was so unique, irreceable. Hugo¡¯s lips were tightly closed, tears streaming down his cheeks. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 In the yard Chloe seemed calm as a cucumber. I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe find me.¡± Chloe said. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Jete chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy writing songstely, haven¡¯t had a spare moment.¡± Chloe squinted a bit, ¡°Really? Judging by your face, I bet you¡¯re pretty chuffed with your work¡± Jete nodded, taking a deep breath, looking like she was carrying the weight of the world. She said, ¡®I¡¯ve been familiar with all sorts of instruments since I was a kid, not saying I¡¯m a virtuoso but I know my way around. My mum was hard on me when she was alive, but I actually enjoyed it, even though I had rebellious thoughts sometimes. I¡¯ve written many songs, but my mum shot them all down. I¡¯ve always wanted to prove myself to her, to outdo her, but in the end¡­ Maybe I¡¯ve been pushing myself too hard. I¡¯ve beening here a lot recently, seems like I¡¯ve figured some things out, so I¡¯m really pleased with that song. My teacher has heard it, he tweaked the lyrics a bit, and I believe, this song is going to be a smash.¡± Chloe listened quietly, then nodded. Jete thought she had epted it, but then Chloe said, ¡°You must know that Pulse Entertainment is nning to produce an album for Keira, right?¡± Jete frowned. Chloe said, ¡°If you want to release an album or a single, it has to go through thepany¡¯s review, even if it¡¯s your own song. Thepany can interfere. Pulse Entertainment is pouring most of its resources into Keira, do you really think if your song is that good, they would hand over the release rights to you? They¡¯re definitely going to try and give it to Keira.¡± Jete shook her head in denial and said. ¡®That¡¯s my work! What can they do if I don¡¯t agree?!¡± Chloe nced at her, chuckled with a hint of helplessness, and sald, ¡°You¡¯ve released two albums and held some small concerts. You¡¯ve been in the biz for a few years now, are you still so nalve?¡± Jete¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe let out a soft sigh, walked over to the flower bed, and started messing with the flowers. She said, ¡°Pulse Entertainment¡¯s support for Keira is unconditional. Do you think if you don¡¯t give your song to her, Pulse Entertainment is going to let you release it? They¡¯ll stop you, stopping your song from getting released. If you release your song first, it might hinder Keira¡¯s development. And if you release it after, you might steal Keira¡¯s thunder. The guys at Pulse Entertainment are not going to let you steal her spotlight.¡± Jete¡¯s face had turned ashen, she was scared and furious She couldn¡¯t refute a single word of what Chloe had said. After spending so many years at Pulse Entertainment, not just her, many artists knew all too well how they were treated. But most of them didn¡¯t dare to stand up for themselves. Because once they signed the contract and were still under it, if an artist publicly challenged Pulse Entertainment, they would receive ¡®special treatment¡¯. Seeing Jete¡¯s obvious emotional upheaval, Chloe smirked, ¡°Starlight International is a different kind ofpany. You have talent and know how to create. I have contacts and resources. As long as you have the chops, Ill help you reach your goals, make your dreamse true, and won¡¯t let anyone hold you back.¡± Jete was still on the fence, and Chloe didn¡¯t push her, ¡°I¡¯ve given you plenty of time, Keira¡¯s working on her alburn now. She has a great voice, and she¡¯s musically trained. As long as she cane up with a top notch song, she¡¯ll be famous. During this time, you won¡¯t be able to release new songs. To keep her star shining brighter and longer, Pulse Entertainment will just keep you walling¡± Chapter 441 Chapter 441 After Jete and Chloe finished their chat, Chloe headed back to the piano room Some beautiful p io music drifted down the hallway The tune was bright and lively Chloe didn¡¯t go into the piano room, instead, she leaned against the wall quietly listening to Cicely y the piano She never thought that the carefree woman who seemed to care about nothing could y such gentle music. Cicely kept ying one after another Until lunchtime, when the teacher invited them to eat. Chloe looked at Hugo¡¯s expectant face and finally nodded Chloe, Cicely, and Hugo sat together at a table for lunch, while Cicely clumsily feeding Hugo She wasnt used to taking care of others Maybe it was her first time, so the was nervous. ¡°When did you find out?¡± Cicely asked quietly Chloe took a sip of water and stroked Hugo¡¯s face. ¡°After you got in my car, I had a hunch¡± ¡°You knew someone was tailing me, so you got off to distract them, right? Because you two are ssmates, he should know you.¡± Cicely wiped Hugo¡¯s mouth andughed lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t think people like you, with icy demeanor, would help others.¡± Chloe nced at her and said seriously. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Cicely¡¯s eyes flickered, and then she fell silent. She knew that Chloe didn¡¯t want to say certain things in front of Hugo. After lunch, Chloe decided to stick around for another afternoon. Cicely put Hugo down for a nap, and when he woke up, she yed with him for a while. Hugo was in a very good mood. Normally expressionless and aloof, his cold face now wore a smile, and he appeared bright and radiant When Chloe was alone, the headmaster came over. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He watched the warm interaction between Cicely and Hugo, a gentle smile in his eyes, ¡°Chloe, is thatdy Hugo¡¯s mother?¡± Chloe hesitated for a moment, didn¡¯t respond directly, just said, ¡°Headmaster, could you please not tell anyone about Hugo¡¯s mother being in jail?¡± The headmaster nodded, ¡®I understand, I wont tell anyone.¡± Chloe nodded, then pulled out a check from her bag and handed it to the headmaster, ¡®Please take good care of Hugo, his mother may not be able to take him away right now The headmaster nced at Hugo and Cicely, let out a sigh, and epted the check from Chloe, ¡°Thank you for everything. Chloe¡± Chloe gave a slight smile, but didn¡¯t say anything It wasn¡¯t until evening that Chloe had to make up her mind to leave This was the longest time she had stayed here in years. If she stayed any longer, Seth might find out. She found Cicely when Hugo sitting quietly by her side, quietly listening to Cicely tell a story She didn¡¯t want to break the warm atmosphere, but she still looked at Cicely Just as she was about to speak, Cicely beat her to it, ¡°Hugo, I have to go now. You have to be good, eat your meals, sleep, and listen to your teacher, okay?¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes, which had just sparkled a bit, dulled in an instant. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Cicely looked at Hugo, lightly touched his head, turned away sadly, and stood up. His tiny hands gripped her dress tightly Hugo¡¯s face was calm butced with panic. He clenched his lips, tears spinning in his eyes, but he held them back He was so much like Cicely right now Tears rolled down Cicely¡¯s slender neck uncontrobly, the heartache too much to bear ¡°When will youe back?¡± Hugo asked, a rare question from him. Cicely clenched her fists tight When would shee back? She didn¡¯t know She wanted to give Hugo a clear answer, to give him, and herself, something to look forward to But she couldn¡¯te and go as she pleased. Chloe squatted down by Hugo, ¡°Good boy, Hugo, next time I¡¯m not busy, I¡¯ll take you out to y, okay? With Cicely.¡± Hugo turned his head to look at her, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really! I would never lie to you.¡± Chloe said. Hugo hesitated for a while, and finally let go of Cicely¡¯s dress. Cicely quickly walked towards the door. On the way home. Chloe was focused on driving. Cicely was sucking on a lollipop and said, ¡°Theard you¡¯ve been taking care of Hugo, thanks.¡± Chloe replied indifferently. ¡°Do you n to let Hugo stay in the orphanage forever? Don¡¯t give me that excuse about not wanting him to have a mother who¡¯s been in jail¡± Cicelyughed at this, sounding helpless. She said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that noble? He¡¯s still young, why would I worry about my prison record affecting his future?¡± ¡°So what¡¯s your n?¡± Chloe asked Cicely looked ahead, her tone casual, ¡°Make money!¡± Yeah. Money was the foundation for a fresh start A fresh start¡­ A gleam shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes, her lips curved up slightly. Wasn¡¯t everyone the same? In a sense, the and Cicely were the same kind of people. Chloe took a break today. After dropping Cicely off at home, she checked the time. It was still early. She was bored at home alone, so she called Rose. She just wanted to chat, but as soon as the call was answered, she heard Rose¡¯s weak voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked immediately Im not feeling well today¡± Rosa said Chloe¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Are you at home? Is sorneone taking care of you? I¡¯ming over.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, im just a bit tired I want to sleep, you don¡¯t need toe. Let me rest Rose said. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe frowned ¡°Did you check your temperature? Do you have a fover?¡± I dont have a fiver Im just very sleepy don¡¯t worry I¡¯m okay, you go do your things! I¡¯m hanging up¡± floss sald ¡°Okay¡± Chloe said. It wasn¡¯t just sickness that needed care, Rose had been very busy at work recently. But after hanging up the phone, Chloe started feeling lonely again. She didn¡¯t realize it before, but now she started to notice that it was a bit hard to bear when she was alone. She thought for a bit, she¡¯d only been to Damon¡¯spany once in all this time. Since she was free now, why not¡­ He wouldn¡¯t get mad for this, right? Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Chloe suddenly found the situation amusing, her eyes twinkling with mischief. She hopped in her car and drove off, intent on finding a florist. Showing up at his office might make him ufortable, so maybe sending him flowers wouldn¡¯t end too badly, right? The flower shop she found wasn¡¯trge, but it was cozy and weing As she opened the door, a lovely chime echoed through the air, and the scent of flowers filled her nostrils. A girl in a white dress was sitting in the middle of the room, painting on a canvas. Seeing Chloe, she immediately stood up, a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Hello, wee!¡± Chloe nodded slightly, her eyes scanning the room, taking in the vivid flowers scattered all around. Eventually, her gazended on a cluster of blooming red roses. She pointed, decisively. ¡°I¡¯ll take these roses.¡± The girl gave a light smile, ¡°How many would you like? Roses with lilies signify I will love you forever, while red roses paired with baby¡¯s breath means ¡®Devoted to you¡± Baby¡¯s breath? Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled, her gaze sweeping the room again before finally settling on the delicate baby¡¯s breath not too far away. The pretty little flowers clustered together looked like a beautiful gxy of stars. Devoted to you, huh? ¡°I¡¯ll take these roses and baby¡¯s breath Wrap them up in a big bouquet* Chloe said The girl nodded, ¡°Okay, please wait a moment¡± As the girl was wrapping the flowers, Chloe took a walk around the shop, the array of flowers making her head spin. Passing by the girl¡¯s canvas, she saw a painting of a small courtyard with a river in front of it and a garden full of flowers. This is from N?velDrama.Org. In the hustle and bustle of city life, she found herself yearning for simple, tranquil living. But, a taste of this ideal life was enough. Being a city girl, she was way too hooked on the conveniences of modern life. Soon, the girl handed Chloe the wrapped bouquet. It was huge, covering almost all of Chloe, even her face. She tilted her head slightly, sniffed the bouquet. She was greeted by a refreshing floral scent, delicately sweet with an undercurrent of passion. Satisfied, she nodded, paid for the flowers, and left the shop. Arriving at the Harper Group building, Chloe put on a mask before getting out of the car. She was quite the inte sensation these days, and there was a fair share of criticism. If her rtionship with Damon got exposed now, wouldn¡¯t it make all her efforts go to waste? Holding a huge bouquet of roses, she walked into the grand Harper Group building. The ce was a sight to behold, with luxurious and imposing interior decor The lobby was bustling with men and women in suits, all of them looking sophisticated and polished, speaking in variousnguages. So Damon dealt with people from all over the country on a daily basis. Each country had its ownnguage, and even the habits and personalities of each client could vary greatly. How did he manage such a vast Merely thinking about it made her feel exhausted. Compared to those people, she, in her casual attire and holding a bouquet of roses, seemed out of ce. But since she was already here. Chapter 444 Chapter 444 ¡­ Chloe had been dialing Nates number non stop, but the call just wouldn¡¯t go through She also tried calling Damon, and while the phone rand, no one picked up. In this situation, Chloe had no choice but to march to the front desk in the lobby. A few receptionists gave her a weird and somewhat scornful look, yet they still managed to keep polite smiles on their faces, ¡°Can we help you with anything?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Damon¡± The smiles on the receptionists¡¯ faces froze, they exchanged nces, the scorn in their eyes even more pronounced, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± Just as Chloe expected, an unexpected visit wasn¡¯t going to cut it. ¡°Can I make one now?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°No.¡± The receptionist rejected without a second thought Chloe¡¯s face started to darken. As apany executive, Chloe knew the importance of appointments. But ast minute notice wasn¡¯tpletely out of the question. Seeing Chloe¡¯s face, the receptionists also started to feel uneasy, ¡°It¡¯s the rule, miss. And The receptionist who was talking nced at the big bouquet of roses in Chloe¡¯s arms. ¡°There are many people like you looking for Mr. Damon every day, he¡¯s really busy, so it¡¯s better to contact him privately She said ¡°There are many people looking for Mr. Damon every day?¡± Chloe asked. The receptionist looked helpless, ¡°Yes, look¡± Chloe followed the receptionist¡¯s gaze, and a stunningly beautiful woman with a killer figure was heading their way! ¡°Hi, I¡¯m looking for Mr. Damon.¡± The woman said, while ncing at Chloe, then at the roses in her arms, a full face of scor ¡®How tacky!¡± The receptionist kept a standard attitude and smiled, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± The beauty flipped her hair, winked flirtatiously, ¡°I do!¡± Chloe nced at her Even the receptionists seemed surprised, before they could say anything, the woman raised her hand, ¡°I made the appointment with these!¡± Everyone took a closer look, and she was actually holding two condoms! Chloe was suddenly taken aback Damon, he¡­ ¡°This cant be Our boss isn¡¯t interested in women.¡± ¡°Maybe he likes the hot bodied beauties?¡¯ Chloe looked at the woman¡¯s chest, only wearing a strap dress, the curves were full and captivating! Then he locked down at herself. ¡°Humph, this woman is too arrogant! There¡¯s a rumor that our boss is gay! If a manes looking for him today, I¡¯d let him in right away!¡± ¡°If you let people in randomly, you might get in trouble.¡± Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched, these receptionists seemed unreliable. Could men get in? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chloe gave it a quick thought, then silently slipped out. Ten minutester, Chloe, dressed in a retro style fitted white suit and a matching cap. She held a single red rose and confidently walked in Chloe in men¡¯s clothing had a special kind of swagger about her. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Over at the reception desk, a beauty was still arguing with the receptionist, ¡°I told you guys I had an appointment, so why won¡¯t you let me in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I just checked, our CEO doesn¡¯t have any appointments right now! Please don¡¯t make it hard for us!¡± The receptionist said. ¡°I¡¯ll make an appointment now, set it up for me! I have important business!¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the CEO is not in the office right now. The receptionist said. ¡°You¡¯re lying, why didn¡¯t you guys say he wasn¡¯t here earlier!¡± She asked. ¡°Would you have believed us if we did?¡± The receptionistined ¡°Of course not!¡± She answered angrily ¡®But the he truly isn¡¯t here.¡± The receptionist said. Looking at the receptionist¡¯s expression, Chloe felt she wasn¡¯t lying. So did she dress up for nothing? She sighed, suddenly feeling absurd. She had dressed up all for the sake of seeing Damon. At this point, thepany¡¯s security finally stepped in, forcibly asking the woman to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Or I¡¯ll sue you for sexual harassment!¡± The woman was fierce, yelling and thrusting her chest forward The security staff were unsure what to do, and someone from behind pushed the woman, causing her to stumble towards Chloe. Chloe instinctively reached out to catch her. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The woman, nearly falling, looked annoyed. But when she looked up and saw Chloe¡¯s pretty face under her hat, her expression instantly changed. ¡®My true love has appeared!¡± With an infatuated look, she murmured, standing up straight. She bit her lip, squinted her eyes, and looked at Chloe. ¡°My Prince Charming, you¡¯ve finally appeared in my life.¡± Chloe felt goosebumps all over her body. She took a couple of steps back to keep a distance, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you might have misunderstood, I¡­¡± The woman grabbed Chloe¡¯s arm, her soft chest pressing against it. ¡°You saved me, you are my hero, my prince!¡± Chloe swore she would never do this again! ¡°No, you really misunderstood Chloe said. Meanwhile, outside the Harper Group building A ck Maybach slowly stopped, a group of executives in suits disembarked from other luxury cars, standing at the entrance, looking into the car Nate hurriedly walked to the car, bent down to open the door, *Sir!* Damon walked out of the car, his figure appearing very tall and imposing. The expression on his face was stern, exuding a noble and dignified demeanor He adjusted his suit button, then strode into the building. A group of high-level managers slowly followed behind him. Nate nervously followed, originally apanying Nathan to inspect all the projects under Harper family. But after receiving a phone call, Nathan silently left everyone behind. including his boss Even without seeing his boss¡¯s face, he could feel the chill radiating off him. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Even without looking at the boss¡¯s face, he could feel the icy vibes rolling off him. A bunch of people strode into the building, heads down, not daring to look up. Suddenly, Damon, the one leading the pack, came to a halt. His usually cold face now looked all screwed up with worry, and the frosty vibes around him felt even colder. Nate, confused, looked up and saw two people arguing up ahead. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯ve got it all wrong! Chloe said. That familiar voice, that familiar face. Holy crap, it was Chloe! ¡°My love, my hero, my prince, I want to dere my love for you!¡± The blonde woman spoke, her chest purposefully rubbing against Chloe¡¯s arm! Nate was dumbfounded! What the hell was going on?! Why was Chloe here? Why was this woman openly confessing her love to Chloe in the lobby? ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m not into women!¡± Chloe said. Understanding dawned on people¡¯s faces. In theirpany, it was not umon for men to show no interest in women. The blonde woman looked shocked, then broke into a flirtatious smile, ¡°Maybe you haven¡¯t tried having sex with a woman, I can teach you, you¡¯ll definitely find it pleasurable.¡± At this point, Nate wished he could just drop dead like his phone had in the river earlier! Chloe, tired of being pestered, closed her eyes in resignation. But when she spotted a figure at the entrance out of the corner of her eye, she was taken aback. Just then, the woman suddenly pecked Chloe¡¯s cheek. Chloe quickly turned her gaze back to her, looking at her in shock, ¡°You!¡± A strong force suddenly yanked Chloe¡¯s other hand, pulling her into someone¡¯s arms. Still holding onto Chloe¡¯s hand, the blonde woman looked displeased at the man who had appeared. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Damon asked. The receptionists had been scared speechless when they saw Damon appear at the entrance, and now their legs were shaking seeing their boss join the battle. Damon red at the blonde woman, his voice icy, ¡°She¡¯s mine!¡± Nate nearly tripped and fell! Boss, please, have mercy on them! Everyone present stared in shock, their brains going nk. Wha What?! The blonde woman was also stunned Damon pulled Chloe¡¯s other hand out of her grasp, ¡°Our partnership with your father is over!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. With that, Damon, not waiting for anyone to react, strode towards the elevator with Chloe in tow, heading straight to the CEO¡¯s office. His aura was more intimidating than ever, and Chloe was quite scared Im sorry foring unannounced, I Chloe said Damonpletely ignored her, leading her directly to the restroom in the lounge. He turned on the faucet, grabbed a paper towel, and started wiping her lips. His actions were devoid of any tenderness, his cold demeanor frightening Chloe¡¯s lips hurt from his rough handling. ¡°Damon, enough, it hurts ¡°Chloeined His movements suddenly stopped. Damon nced at her, tossed the paper towel aside, and hoisted her onto the sink. ¡°Damon!¡± Chloe cried out, pushing his shoulders away. Faced with his raging anger, Chloe felt utterly helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything¡±¡± Damon¡¯s anger didn¡¯t subside, his usation filled with rage. ¡°You seduced another woman!¡± Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Damon¡¯s anger didn¡¯t abate as he scolded her angrily, ¡°You hook up with women!¡±!¡± Chloe¡¯s frowned slightly, ¡°I did not! I was just helping her up!¡± ¡°You were dressed like a man!¡± ¡°That was just to see you!¡± Surprise flickered in Damon¡¯s eyes, his eyes fixed on hers. ¡°To see me?¡± Chloe took a deep breath, ¡°I couldn¡¯t reach Nate! You wouldn¡¯t pick up my calls! You¡¯ve been too busy to see me these past few days¡­¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Damon¡¯s anger started to cool off, he moved closer to her, his hands on both sides of her ¡°So¡­ you missed me?¡± Chloe bit her lip and looked away. ¡°No.¡± Damon looked at her, then cracked a slight smile. He gently lifted her chin, making her look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t miss me? That¡¯s fine, ¡¯cause I¡¯ve been missing you non-stop.¡± Chloe¡¯s face flushed, shy eyes flickered. Damon slowly hugged her waist, his body getting closer to hers. Chloe blushed even more, and her gaze shifted slightly away from him. Damon slowly lowered his head and kissed her soft earlobe lightly. Chloe¡¯s body stiffened slightly, but she didn¡¯t move. His kiss stayed on her neck, the tip of his tongue touched her fair skin, sucked gently, and then let go¡­.Her body trembled slightly, she raised her head slightly to receive Damon¡¯s affection. ¡°So¡­ why do you dress like this toe see me?¡± Damon continued to kiss her, after speaking, he lifted his head, his slender fingers ying with her tie. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get an appointment with you; your receptionist wouldn¡¯t let me in!¡± ¡°So you dress like this just to see me?¡± He continued to kiss her face after speaking, Chloe purses her lips. ¡°And then I got hounded by these women who couldn¡¯t keep it in their pants, taking advantage of me¡­¡± Chloe said, noticing his hand still at her cor. She looked down, only to find her tie already undone by him¡­ Damon¡¯s slender fingers continued to unbutton her shirt, his kissesnding on her jawline. ¡°Why does it sound like it¡¯s my fault when you¡¯re the one flirting with other women? Huh?¡± ¡°If I could reach you on the phone, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through all this.¡± Two more buttons were undone on the shirt, and Damon¡¯s voice was deep and charming. ¡°That¡¯s my fault¡­ Don¡¯t let anyone else touch you from now on, okay?¡± Damon blurrily took in the enticing curve formed by the edge of her dark blue bra under her shirt, his eyes bing more meaningful. ¡°She¡­ is just a woman¡­¡± ¡°No woman, either.¡± Damon suddenly looked up at her, his gaze filled with dominance ¡°She kissed you!¡± Damon seemingly recalls the kiss from the woman downstairs on her lips, his face became gloomy again. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Damon¡¯s face was dripping with charm, pure elegance and nobility, utterly swoon-worthy. Especially that cold yet desirous look of his, it¡¯s just irresistible. He kissed her lips passionately, boldly exploring her mouth, tangling with her tongue. One hand lifted her leg, wrapping it around his solid waist, and with the other hand, he pulled out the shirt tucked into her trousers, inserted it into her shirt, and stroked the smooth skin around her waist. The moment their skin touched, both of them sucked in a breath. Chloe¡¯s body gave a violent shudder. His kisses were now on her corbone, sliding down towards her chest. Chloe started panting abruptly, her voice unsteady. ¡°Damon¡­¡± Damon halted, looking at her intensely. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were zed over, sitting there with her clothes in disarray, her shirt slipping off one shoulder, her skin taut, her chest curves wrapped in a deep blue shirt, only the beautiful shape was visible. This messy beauty was full of enticing charm, obviously his masterpiece. Chloe, with trembling eyes, clung to his shirt, feeling the warmth radiating from him, her fingertips quivering. After a while, under the man¡¯s heated gaze, Chloe slowly let go of his shirt. Damon¡¯s brow twitched slightly. However, the next second, Chloe¡¯s hand crawled up his expensive suit to his shoulder. Damon¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, he looked at her. Chloe bit her lip, then, leaning over, she initiated a kiss. Damon¡¯s eyes contracted, his face momentarily nk, his hand gripped her waist tightly. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He noticed her previous nervousness, so, was she¡­ The thought just shed in his mind when Chloe clumsily parted his lips, timidly probing him. His eyes darkened and he passionately kissed back, his tongue tightly wrapping around her lips and tongue, kissing intensely, wildly, barely giving her a chance to breathe. Chloe had never experienced such a passionate kiss; she tried hard to keep up with him, but ended up being devoured. Soon, she was left dizzy and breathless. In the quiet bathroom, their breathing and the sound of water were like the deadliest prelude, the room temperature rising to a maddening level. Suddenly, Damon¡¯srge hand grabbed her other leg, wrapping it around his waist, then he lifted her in his arms. Their intimate contact was abruptly broken; Chloe¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, looking at Damon with a zed expression. Damon, however, carried her out of the bathroom, gentlyying her on the bed in the lounge. She watched as Damon, tall and upright, leaned over her, his cold aura bing passionate with the rising heat, ¡°You¡¯ve already got the evidence in your hand, it¡¯s just a matter of time, so can I exercise my rights a month in advance?¡± Chapter 449 Chapter 449 ¡°Huh?¡± Damon fixed her with a piercing stare. Chloe realized that there was a misunderstanding between them, ¡°My previous rejections were just because I was scared, they were all excuses¡­ it was my fault¡­¡± Damon gritted his teeth, ¡°You¡¯re such a tormentor!¡± Chloe tilted her head slightly, ¡°Thank you for your¡­pliment! Damon, annoyed, pinched her waist hard. Chloe twitched, turned to look at him with a hint of nervousness in her eyes. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. A low chuckle escaped Damon¡¯s lips as he looked down at her, took off her hairpin, and let her hair cascade down naturally. He then gently brushed her hair. ¡°Hey¡­ what are you doing?¡± Her neatly trimmed short hair instantly turned into long hair falling over her shoulders, the dark strands shone against her skin. Her originally spirited face softened in that moment. His fingers ran through her thick hair, Damon¡¯s lips turned up in satisfaction. ¡°Just now I was a little worried I might be a gay¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t react for a moment. Damon moved closer to her, murmuring in a husky voice: ¡°But now, I think I¡¯m not¡­¡± She didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Before she could think much about it, his kiss had already descended, his big hand slowly moved up from her waist, directly to her shoulders, and took off the shirt that hung over them. Chloe gasped sharply, Damon¡¯s long arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her close. The sleeves of the shirt slid smoothly off her body. Chloe felt weak from his kiss, her heart pounding, threatening to jump out of her chest. Were they really going to¡­ ¡°Damon, can we talk?¡± This was her first time being this intimate with someone, she was incredibly nervous. ¡°Of course, you say¡­¡± Damon¡¯s voice echoed in her neck, kisses trailing downwards. Unable to hold back, Chloe let out a soft moan, biting her lip. She tilted her head slightly, cing a hand on her lip, nervously biting her finger. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, revealing her anxiety and difort. Her moan satisfied Damon, his fingers traced a warm path down her back. Her tense breathing rxed all of a sudden. ¡°Damon¡­ Heat was rapidly rising within her, the wandering warmth stirring up a wave of desire! Thest shred of restraint in Damon¡¯s eyespletely crumbled, his hand glided over her t stomach, stopping at her belt. As the button of her pants was undone, Chloe mped her eyes shut. She knew there was no turning back, but she didn¡¯t say anything. However, Damon suddenly stopped. Chloe opened her eyes to look at him; he was sitting up calmly, wrapping the nket around Chloe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Damon stood up, straightening his slightly messy suit, squinting his eyes, a stern and gloomy expression on his face. Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Outside the lounge, Nathan opened the office door, and looked around the office. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t the secretary say he was in the office? Where¡¯s he?¡± He had abruptly left in the middle of work, knowing he had screwed up big time. He hurried over to apologize to Damon as soon as he sorted things out. Look at his good attitude? Nathan scoured the office but found no one. Then, as expected, Nathan¡¯s eyes felt on the lounge door. Without a moment of hesitation, he headed for the lounge! He had just grabbed the doorknob and opened the door when something with a fierce killing intent zoomed straight for his face. Nathan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He quickly tilted his head to dodge, a strong gust passing by his ear with a buzzing sound. Then, with a loud thud, the object shattered on the floor. Turning his head, Nathan saw a heavy ashtray lying shattered behind him. ¡°Whoa!¡± A twitch ran through Nathan¡¯s brow. ¡°Are you going to murder me?¡± He turned to reason with his brother, but as soon as he did, Damon¡¯s deep, frosty voice came through. ¡°Get out.¡± The moment Nathan turned his head, he saw a bump on the bed in the lounge move slightly. If he didn¡¯t know why Damon had stopped before, he didn¡¯t need it spelled out now. Chloe quickly covered herself up, her back to the door, hoping to find somewhere to hide. She was just about to do it with Damon! If Damon hadn¡¯t detected someone entering the office, what kind of scene would Nathan have walked in on? But no matter how much she covered up,Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Nathan still saw her long hair scattered on the pillow. You¡¯re¡­ with ady?¡± Damon¡¯s face immediately darkened even further. ¡°Are you still¡­ cheating on someone behind your back?¡±?¡± Nathan never would have guessed that his brother, who never let women near him, who didn¡¯t even give people an extra nce, who lived like a monk, was actually a scumbag?! Chloe hid under the nket, her mouth twitching. Although she wanted to defend Damon, under these circumstances¡­.. Sorry, Damon, please forgive her selfishness! Damon gritted his teeth. The golden opportunity had been interrupted, and he couldn¡¯t control the rage in his chest. He took off the suit jacket he had just put on and threw it on the bed, simultaneously unfastening the cufflinks on his shirt. A chill swept through the lounge. Nathan¡¯s scalp tingled, a bad feeling creeping up on him. He decided to make a break for the lounge exit. Damon seemed to know his intention, and coldly uttered, ¡°Toote,¡± before striding towards him. Nathan turned and ran! But before he could take two steps, a fierce wind came from behind. He ducked a punch, but Damon¡¯s other fist immediately followed. He quickly took two steps backward, gesturing to his own brother while saying. ¡°My bad, don¡¯t get too worked up. I promise I won¡¯t tell Chloe about your cheating¡­ Ah! Take it easy! Take it easy!!¡± The Harper kids had all received special training from a young age, but Damon¡¯s standards were much stricter than for Nathan. So naturally, Nathan was no match for Damon in terms of strength. After a dozen rounds, Nathan had be the loser and the target of Damon¡¯s venting. Chapter 451 Chapter 451 In the lounge, Chloe sat up in a fluster, picking up the clothes Damon had stripped off, and putting them back on. She heard the sounds of a fight outside and Nathan¡¯s screams. Her scalp tingled. By the time she had finished dressing, Nathan¡¯s screams were still ongoing outside, but it seemed like his strength was almost exhausted. Biting her lip, Chloe finally threw off the covers and got out of bed. She opened the door to the break room. Nathan was desperately resisting Damon, who was gripping his cor, looking pretty riled up. Expressionless, his fists werending on Nathan. Chloe rushed forward to stop him. ¡°Damon, cut it out!¡± Nathan looked at Chloe with swollen eyes, thinking that getting beaten up might be worth it. ¡°Help! My bro is crazy!¡± Damon didn¡¯t stop. Chloe was a bit pissed. Just as Damon threw a punch, she grabbed his wrist. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Damon suddenly stopped, looking at Chloe¡¯s hand holding his wrist. To her surprise, he looked shocked. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe quickly let go of his wrist. Nathan promptly jumped to the side. After taking a couple of punches to the face, his handsome face was now a bit of a mess. ¡°Brothers should get along¡­. fighting is not cool!¡± Chloe was a bit lost. This was the first time she had seen Damon so angry that he was actually hitting someone. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect my bro to be so eager. It¡¯s scary. How long did you starve him?¡± Nathan covered his swollen eye, sitting in a corner of the couch, identally spilling the beans. Chloe was embarrassed, this question¡­ Damon shot Nathan a cold look again. Nathan stiffened, looking at Chloe for help again. Chloe took a deep breath and ran her fingers through her hair. ¡°If you brothers want to keep fighting, go ahead, I¡¯m out of here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work.¡± her wrist was grabbed by Damon ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± her clothes were tugged by Nathan. Damon¡¯s gaze pierced Nathan like an ice knife. Nathan quickly let go. Chloe was exasperated. She sighed, turned to Nathan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get to the medical room?¡± Looking at Damon¡¯s gaze, Nathan didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Go! Of course I¡¯ll go!¡± Before he could finish speaking, he had already opened the office door and ran out. Then Damon pulled her back into his arms. His face was still pale ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Chloe looked at his face, which now had no trace of the previous excitement and emotional disy. continued at this time? Why was he so persistent? Somewhat helpless, she shook her head. ¡°No need. It¡¯s almost time to get off work, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Damon¡¯s face turned even paler. Chloe thought to herself: I don¡¯t know what he would look like when he¡¯s most angry? Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Meanwhile, everyone at the Harper Group¡¯spany forum is buzzing about the CEO¡¯s sexual orientation. There were pictures and video evidence! The CEO was seen snatching a young man from the arms of a foreign woman downstairs in thepany. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He aggressively dered ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± which became the most popr confession in thepany. The female employees should be thrilled that this national treasure of a heartthrob isn¡¯t swayed by some foreign women. But their faces aren¡¯t exactly brimming with smiles. ¡°In this modern time, can¡¯t heterosexuals fall in love?¡± ¡°All the good men are turning gay. I¡¯m drop- dead gorgeous and yet, still no decent boyfriend!¡± ¡°Poor thing, I should drop some snacks off for Nate to cheer him up..¡± Soon, the grapevine took a different turn. Nate¡¯s phone had taken a plunge into theke during an inspection and was now kaput. So he took this downtime to rush out and get a new one. Upon returning to thepany, everyone was giving him looks of sympathy and resignation. Every now and then, someone would stuff him with snacks and offer words offort. Like, cheer up, there are plenty of fish in the sea. Don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s not about the destination, it¡¯s about the journey¡­ He was left baffled by all the constion and returned to his office to find his desk piled high with snacks. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± He looked bewildered at his office mate, who at that moment was adding another pack of snacks to his ¡°constion gifts¡±.. ¡°Hang in there! start again!¡± Nate¡¯s face scrunched up in confusion! He shifted all the stuff off his desk into his snack basket and logged onto thepany forum with a what-the-heck attitude. Sure enough, there was a wildly discussed thread on the forum today, titled- [Today¡¯s Cafeteria Lunch Menu!] Seeing this, Nate knew another piece of juicy gossip was brewing. Thepany¡¯s food was excellent and other than work, meal times were what employees looked forward to every day. After clicking on the post-it was really a picture of the cafeteria¡¯s lunch menu. Then, scrolling down, the content began to shift. In the end, Nate felt so desperate he even had thoughts of kicking the bucket! He asked himself, why his life was so difficult! He¡¯s still hoping to get a girlfriend! Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Would the female employees of thepany still looked at me now? !Man, you really screwed me over! My future happy life¡­ Tears welled up in Nate¡¯s eyes. How was he going to clear up this huge misunderstanding? He turned to his co-worker, raised his hand, and said solemnly: ¡°I swear, Damon and I really have nothing to do with each other except for our job rtionship!¡± Chloe was busy again. Thepany was all set up, but the biggest problem now was theck of artists. Even for a small talent agency, this was a huge joke. An entertainment agency without any artists, that¡¯s just embarrassing. Many employees had their rtives, friends, and siblingse in for auditions, but none of them were suitable. Because of this, Chloe was furious. She told her staff that she needed excellent actors. But thepany was stuck in a rut. All the executives couldn¡¯t take it anymore and collectively asked Chloe to revert to the original operation mode. One person, Chloe, can¡¯t have the final say in apany. To appease the executives, Chloe took a step back. She wouldn¡¯t handle otherpanies¡¯ socializing and contract issues. Seeing Chloe back down, the other executives breathed a sigh of relief. Chloe was also always pushing the other agents in thepany to choose promising artists. Meanwhile, she was also keeping an eye on talent shows. In her busy schedule, she also had to prepare the fragrance form for the international competition. Her life seemed to have returned to her time at The Olson Group. Every day, apart from work, overtime, eating, and sleeping. she had almost no leisure time. Damon was also under work pressure recently. As the global executive of The Harper Group, his busyness couldn¡¯t evenpare to Chloe¡¯s. Since he returned from thepanyst time, even though they lived together, they rarely got a chance to see each other. Once, Damon waited for her in her apartment after work, but she didn¡¯te back until after ten at night. He wanted to talk to her when she got back. But seeing her exhausted, his anger, after waiting all night, vanished instantly. He just quietly slept with her. Even though they could meet at night, he felt like they hadn¡¯t seen each other for years. This is from N?velDrama.Org. It was only five days, actually. However, at Chloe¡¯spany, Chloe was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to date- Keira suddenly became the focus again! A stunning new single debut! On several music tforms¡¯ hot song chart, new song chart, fastest rising chart, popr chart. In just one day, her new song quickly climbed to the top! The growth was so fast, the momentum so strong, it was unstoppable! Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Keira had been embarrassed by Chloe at the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest, but Pulse Entertainment¡¯s PR was quick to take care of it. They hired some inte promoters. They didn¡¯t strike back at Chloe directly, never even bad-mouthed her. They just emphasized that not understanding foreignnguage is totally normal, not everyone has to be fluent in it. Later, Keira posted a pic of a foreignnguage textbook with the caption- [Rise up from where you failed!] While there were still some negativements on the inte, Keira had also won the title of ¡°Inspirational Goddess.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Plus, she¡¯s been really involved in charity work so her poprity started bouncing back. When Chloe heard about this, she eximed that Keira was one tough cookie. Keira¡¯s poprity skyrocketed with this song, and the online reactions were totally prized. She had fans who loved her, but also people who couldn¡¯t stand her. From the get-go, Carolina instructed the Public Rtions Department to stay on top of any bad vibes online. If they spot anything major, they have to deal with it immediately to prevent any blow to Keira¡¯s poprity. Keira¡¯seback wasn¡¯t easy, they couldn¡¯t afford any more slip-ups. And for thepany, it was undeniably bringing in the dough. Thepany¡¯s stocks were climbing, and Keira was getting tons of opportunities. Keira is now the belle of the ball, everyone in thepany is trying to work with her. ¡°Keira, we were all worried sick about you with all that bad press. But you pulled through, you¡¯re such an inspiration. I would¡¯ve been a total wreck.¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless. People on the Inte just talk nonsense when they are bored. Keira is obviously a versatile person, and she is only short of an all-round artist award!¡± ¡°Keira, this song is a banger. Your voice is gorgeous. I listened to it over and overst night, even had a good cry!¡± ¡°Me too. I can even sing it now. Keira kept her smile on, feeling over the moon hearing all the praise andpliments. But she remained humble: ¡°The song is the real star. I just poured my feelings into singing it. Credit goes to the person who wrote it.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you were involved in the arrangement of the song? No need to be so modest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your own merit. There should be no one online using this song to criticize you anymore, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what those critics can say now!¡± Even though everyone was saying this, for Keira, they were just green with envy. At this point, Pulse Entertainment Company¡¯s building was swarming with reporters, Just as Keira¡¯s group was walking into the main lobby on the first floor, someone came charging at them. ¡°Keira! You thief!¡± Chapter 455 Chapter 455 The piercing sound echoed in the vacant building. The reporters outside immediately got more hyped up, all looking towards the inside of thepany building. The smile on Keira¡¯s face faded away, and she frowned as she looked at the woman rushing towards her angrily. Everyone else froze upon hearing the words. However, seeing Keira¡¯s displeasure, they all started speaking up to appease her: ¡°Jete, don¡¯t you see all those reporters outside?¡± ¡°Are you jealous of Keira¡¯s popr song?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been talented? Your mother was a musical guru with a wealth of musical talent. Write a hit song yourself if you have the skills! Jete¡¯s face turned pale, her eyes reddened, trembling as she looked at them. ¡°A World of Love is my creation!!!¡± Jete practically screamed out with all her strength. Her voice nearly shook the whole Pulse Entertainment building. Those who were just defending Keira shrunk back, closing their eyes to digest this sudden outburst. The reporters outside sensed a big scoop! ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought Lenard wrote the lyrics and music?¡± ¡°And Keira was involved in arranging, who¡¯s that woman?¡± ¡°She seems to be a new artist from Pulse Entertainment.¡± ¡°There must be more to this story. How dare a newbie challenge the big stars of Pulse Entertainment? And it is still in the samepany!¡± Reporters tried to force their way into the building, but were blocked by the security guards. Keira frowned at the woman before her. She always had long hair with shawls, white blouse, blue jeans. Contempt and disgust shed in her eyes. Jete, I know I might not be as good as you professionally, or that I might have hindered your career in some way. But¡­. you haven¡¯t had any new works in these two years. All your past songs, you wrote and sang yourself. I know you¡¯re talented, but¡­ to suddenly use me of stealing your song, I really¡­¡± Keira patiently exined to Jete, ¡°Have you recently submitted any new sheet music to the company? Or told thepany you¡¯re nning to release a new song?¡± Jete¡¯s eyes were a bit confused and helpless. Upon seeing this, Keira crossed her arms helplessly. ¡°You didn¡¯t even submit the song to thepany. How could I possibly steal it from your house?¡± Hearing Keira¡¯s words and seeing Jete¡¯s reaction, the people present quickly understood. ¡°Jete, you¡¯re using Keira without even knowing the facts, what are you trying to do!¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s just jealous of Keira¡¯s sudden fame from one song! Her actions are hurting others without benefiting herself. Is she desperate for fame to the point of madness!¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Keira also looked sincere and helpless, ¡°Jete¡­ this song, Lenard and I created it together. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him¡­ Jete held her chest and stepped back. Her face turned even paler, shaking her head repeatedly! ¡°This song is my creation. None of you can understand how important it is to me. I won¡¯t let this go, it¡¯s my work and I¡¯ll get it back!¡± With that, she turned and ran out of the Pulse Entertainment building. Almost instantly, she was surrounded by reporters. outside. Chapter 456 Chapter 456 ¡°Jete, is it true what you just said? Is A World of Love really your work?¡±?¡± Jete nodded decisively, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s my work!¡± ¡°So why is your song with Keira? I heard you didn¡¯t submit any songs to thepany recently!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have no clue why that song ended up as hers! I¡¯ll figure it out!¡± Keira looked at Jete who was surrounded by reporters, a gloomy expression appeared on her face instantly. Frowning. she turned and walked back into thepany building. As soon as she entered her office, Keira dialed a number. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± A deep voice came from the other end of the phone. Keira snapped, ¡°Jete showed up out of nowhere today, and she publicly imed A World of Love is hers! She said she¡¯s taking back what¡¯s hers!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The other party was obviously surprised, ¡°Jete went to find you?¡± ¡°Do I look bored enough to make up rumors?!¡± Keira angrily retorted, paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°Is the song really Jete¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yes, she showed me after she wrote it, and you just happened to pick that one.¡± Keira felt dizzy with rage, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± ¡°I did mention it was someone else¡¯s song, but you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! Lenard, I just got back some poprity because of this song. I can¡¯t afford any more trouble! You have to figure this out!¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Lenard was silent for a moment, and then said. ¡°Don¡¯t panic yet, I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Not even 48 hours after the new song was released, everyone on the Inte was discussing it! Chloe found out about it the next day at noon. She nned to unwind for a couple of days because Damon¡¯s birthday wasing up. She¡¯d been busytely and Damon was obviously in a bad mood. She needed to figure out a way to cheer him up on his birthday. She was searching for recipes and birthday dinner decorations on her phone when she saw the trending news. She was slightly surprised, read somements online, then downloaded A World of Love and listened to it a few times. Then she realized exactly what had happened and burst intoughter. Compared to thest time she persuaded Jete to join her team, this timing and opportunity were just too perfect¡­ Seeing the endless crazyments online, Keira was so angry she started trashing her office. Carolina rushed over immediately. Seeing the mess in the office, her heart raced, ¡°What on earth happened? Keira, what¡¯s going on with youtely? This was such a great opportunity, how did it turn out like this?¡± Keira sat in her chair with an innocent look on her face. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, Granny, I really don¡¯t. I¡¯ve been working with Lenard these days,posing, recording songs; I don¡¯t know why Jete came out of nowhere iming this song is hers.¡± Chapter 457 Chapter 457 ¡°Even if I wanted her song, I¡¯d tell her. I¡¯m not stupid, we¡¯re both in Pulse Entertainment. And if I used her song, she¡¯d find out right away. It does no good for me or thepany. I¡¯m surrounded by negative news right now, and I¡¯m really hurting. Why am I always the one getting hurt? Is it because I¡¯m not cut out for the entertainment industry?¡± Keira said this, holding her head in her hands, tears already starting to roll down her cheeks. Keira made a lot of sense, and Carolina totally bought her story. But when Keira mentioned that she might not be cut out for the industry, Carolina got a bit jittery. ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re under a lot of stress right now! That¡¯s on me, I didn¡¯t consider your feelings. The wholepany is relying on you, you¡¯re super talented, how could you not be cut out for this industry? You¡¯re our lucky star. You must encounter difficulties, persevere, and the result will always be fine.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ve faced a lot of challenges and I¡¯ve managed to pull through. I thought I could handle this one too! But¡­ Jete really crossed the line this time¡­ She could have talked to me privately, and she didn¡¯t even get her facts straight before she spilled the beans in front of the reporters¡­¡± At this, Carolina¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°Where¡¯s Jete?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Keira shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, she¡¯s been out since this morning.¡± Carolina said coldly:¡±She hasn¡¯t produced anything for two years, and now she¡¯s stirred up such a big mess¡­ Without another word, she stood up. I¡¯m going to find Jete; she needs to be taught a lesson.¡± Meanwhile, Jete went straight to Lenard¡¯s studio only to find he wasn¡¯t there, so she went to his house. Lenard had cleaned up all the music scores Jete had left at his ce. He was about to leave, keys in hand, when he opened the door to see Jete hurrying towards him. ¡°Lenard!¡± Lenard was visibly ufortable. But Jete, feeling helpless, didn¡¯t notice Lenard¡¯s difort. She quickly grabbed his sleeve, looking at him anxiously. ¡°Lenard, where¡¯s the song I gave you the other day? The one called A World of Love, why did it suddenly be Keira¡¯stest single?¡± Lenard furrowed his brows and shook off Jete¡¯s hand. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Jete¡¯s already pale face went even paler. She slumped against the corridor wall, looking at Lenard in disbelief, asking shakily: ¡°It was you¡­ right? You gave my song to Keira, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lenard nced around nervously, then opened the door and pulled Jete inside. Jete stood in the middle of the room, holding back tears, ring at Lenard with a face full of disappointment and sadness. ¡°Lenard, why did you do this? Why? Do you know how important this song was to me?¡± Lenard said impatiently, ¡°Jete, I warned you a long time ago, don¡¯t pursue your dream of bing a singer, you are not suitable for singing! I admit you have musical talent, but it¡¯s limited to ying instruments!¡± Chapter 458 Chapter 458 ¡°Of course, you can also be a music producer behind the scenes like me and Master.. This song might be popr now, but that¡¯s more thanks to Keira¡¯s performance, not yours. If you were the singer, it might not have been as sessful, We create music with the intention of making every note count.¡± Jete shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. My mom always told me that music is primarily about expressing feelings. It¡¯s the soul of a person, and it can bring happiness and joy, that¡¯s its real value.¡± Lenard took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, the fact that many people have discovered and love this song shows that it indeed brings people joy and happiness.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not happy!¡± Jete cried out, her gaze at Lenard filled with despair. ¡°This song shouldn¡¯t be performed by anyone else! Lenard, you need to exin this to the media and the public.¡± Jete grabbed Lenard¡¯s arm, trying to pull him along, but he shrugged her off harshly. ¡°How exactly should I exin this to the media? That the song was actually made by you and I imed it as my own, then gave it to someone else under my name? Jete, are you hurting me?¡± Seeing Lenard¡¯s firm refusal, Jete knew that no matter what she said, she wouldn¡¯t be able to change his decision. She said in despair, ¡°Lenard, you¡¯re the only person I trust in this world. My mom thought highly of you and guided you without reservation, and this is how you treat me?¡± Lenard, who had lost all patience with her, just scoffed at her words. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my talent satisfying her vanity, would she have taken me as her student? We were both using each other, why are you trying to make it sound so noble?¡± Jete stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Is this how you¡¯ve seen my mom all these years?¡± Lenard took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, Jete, do me a favor just this once and drop this, okay?¡± Jete wiped away her tears, ring at him in anger. ¡°Why should I help you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lenard red back at her. ¡°If you insist on pursuing this, then don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡± Jete gasped in shock, her fists clenched and her body shaking in anger. ¡°Lenard, both my mom and I were wrong. We were wrong to ever know someone like you!¡± After screaming this out, Jete turned and ran off. Lenard watched her retreating figure with a cold gaze, biting his lip once she hadpletely disappeared from his sight, then he too left. Jete had no one to rely on but public opinion on the inte. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Although her mother had many ¡°friends¡± when she was alive, in reality, ¡°friends¡± are often the most selfish! No one wants to get themselves into trouble, not to mention Jete is not her biological mother. As for thepany, there¡¯s no way they would be partial to her! The pressure of public opinion cannot be ignored, but ultimately, public opinion is man-made. For public opinion without evidence, it¡¯s even easier to deal with. Pulse Entertainment immediately issued a statement that they would thoroughly investigate the incident, promising to provide a clear answer, regardless of what the truth was. Chapter 459 Chapter 459 But in reality, Pulse Entertainment¡¯s PR strategies and solutions from the get-go were all about helping Keira solve this crisis. All the statements posted online were basically defending Keira. Carolina even called over Jete¡¯s agent early on to start prepping for Jete¡¯s contract termination. Jete¡¯s agent, Zoey, is a refineddy in her thirties with short auburn hair, dressed in a ck pencil skirt and zer, looking all business. She had a say and some decision-making power in thepany Besides Jete, she also managed a few other artists. In thepany, all resources had to first pass Keira¡¯s picky eyes before the rest of the artists could get a look in. So, it was no small feat that she managed to snag a few big names. When Carolina told her to start preparing for Jete¡¯s contract termination, she furrowed her brows instantly. ¡°We¡¯ve just released a statement, the matter isn¡¯t even clear yet, and you¡¯re already preparing to cut ties with Jete. Is that really fair?¡± Carolina gave her a cold look, ¡°What do you suggest then? Keira stole Jete¡¯s song? How did Keira supposedly pull that off? In all these years, has Jete brought any profit to thepany?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already being generous by not asking for a penalty fee for the damage she¡¯s caused to the company¡¯s reputation! Are you suggesting I should drop Keira for someone who disregards the company¡¯s image?¡± Zoey replied with a poker face: Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°It seems like in your eyes, any artist who may affect Keira will be fired!¡± Carolina was instantly pissed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You live few years longer than me, you should know people areplex! I agree Keira is capable, but that doesn¡¯t mean no one else can match up to her! Jete is a talented singer with a gift for music. She¡¯s just been tied down by her mother¡¯s pressure. I believe given the chance, Jete¡¯s future is limitless! If you just kick her out of thepany over this, you¡¯ll be losing a very valuable talent!¡± Carolina sneered, ¡°She¡¯s under pressure, yes, but over the years, her progress hasn¡¯t been significant. How many more years should I wait for this so-called opportunity you¡¯re talking about? mAnd Keira¡¯s opportunity is right in front of us, how should I choose?¡± ¡°I choose the facts!¡± Zoey stood up from the couch, her face emotionless, looking like she had seen through it all. ¡°I get it, you only trust your precious granddaughter! I thought you of all people would understand what it takes to run apany! Thepany has given up on so many potential artists because of Keira. It¡¯s like for one tree, you¡¯ve forsaken the entire forest. That¡¯s Pulse Entertainment for you! I¡¯ll say it again, letting Jete go will be thepany¡¯s greatest loss! As for how to solve this problem, of course, it¡¯s up to you!¡± After Zoey finished speaking, she left the office, leaving only Carolina sitting in the office coldly, without saying a word. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 However, Zoey¡¯s words didn¡¯t change Carolina¡¯s decision one bit. In order to protect Keira, Carolina even arranged for employees in thepany to purposely get interviewed by reporters downstairs of thepany building. ¡°There¡¯s no way this song was written by Jete. She hasn¡¯t contributed a decent song to the company in years, and now that Keira¡¯s song is popr, she¡¯s iming it as hers? Although I don¡¯t know the specific situation, it¡¯s such a coincidence!¡± ¡°Right, and just at this moment¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s a green-eyed monster, can¡¯t stand others doing well!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s felt neglected by thepany all these years, and she¡¯sshing out now!¡± If it was one or two people saying this, others might not buy it. But when it¡¯s five, six or even more people saying the same thing, it¡¯s pretty obvious there¡¯s something fishy about Jete! Online support for Jete was dwindling. She was already a lone ranger, and now she was in deep water! Just when things couldn¡¯t get any worse, they did! On all major music tforms, it was clear as day that the song was produced by Lenard, with Keira only involved in the song¡¯s arrangement. So, of course, the reporters weren¡¯t going to forget about Lenard! Initially, there was quite a bit of online skepticism towards Lenard. But Lenard only posted one message. [I¡¯ll wait for the truth!] Facing the reporters, he didn¡¯t utter a word. However, the reporters tailing Lenard noticed him meeting with awyer at a coffee shop, and not just anywyer, but the well-known rights-protectingwyer from P City, Mr. Davis! After the meeting, Lenard was undoubtedly ambushed by reporters. ¡°Mr. Lenard, why did you meet with Mr. Davis?¡± ¡°Is it about Jete¡¯s giarism incident?¡± ¡°As a student of Serena, do you n to sue Jete?¡± Lenard frowned, ¡°I really had no other choice. Jete¡¯s behavior this time was too reckless, I can¡¯t ept her attitude towards music!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no direct link between reputation and music! But she¡¯s using music to feed her vanity, that¡¯s tarnishing music! Even though she¡¯s my junior, I won¡¯t let her off!¡± Hearing this, all the reporters were taken aback. At this time, a reporter who reacted quickly immediately asked. ¡°So, Mr. Lenard, do you have ample evidence to prove that Jete is just causing a ruckus because she¡¯s been suppressed by the company for a long time, and she¡¯s just picking this opportune time of Keira¡¯s new song blowing up to get back at thepany?¡± Lenard¡¯s expression was very serious, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I did hear herints. I thought she was just venting some negative emotions, but I didn¡¯t expect her to turn out like this! It was only then that I realized she¡¯s not the sweet and innocent girl she used to be! It¡¯s such a pity¡­¡± In the end, Lenard was filled with disappointment and helplessness. Lenard is one of the most authoritative music producers in the pop music world today, and he also has a profound influence in the domestic entertainment industry. His video waster posted online, but people didn¡¯t see it as him betraying a friend. Instead, they highly praised him for his dedication and love for music, and his unwavering focus on music! Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Many important figures in the music industry have supported Lenard. When Jete saw the video on the inte and realized that Lenard was actually going to sue her, she was totally devastated! She had always regarded him as the closest and most trusted person in the world. But she never thought that he could be so ruthless. One blow after another left Jete unable to cope. She also wasn¡¯t strong enough to take it. The closest person to her was preparing to sue her. This was the first time in her life that she had suffered such a big blow, she wanted to defend herself, but she didn¡¯t know how to do it. Everyone was quietly waiting for the oue of this matter. Despite all this, the poprity of A World of Love hadn¡¯t waned, and it had been topping the charts on major music tforms for three consecutive days. After learning that Lenard was going to sue Jete, Keira, just to be on the safe side, had another private talk with Lenard. At about eleven o¡¯clock at night, Keira and Lenard were discussing new songs for the uing album. Keira was sitting on the leather sofa in the recording studio, looking at Lenard, and asked: ¡°Why do you suddenly want to sue Jete? Do you have enough evidence?¡± Keira was really fed up these days, fearing that there would be any idents at this critical time. Lenardughed and said: ¡°Thest two albums and even the singles of Jete were all done by me.¡± He said as he walked over to Keira with two sses of red wine and handed her one. Keira nced at Lenard and asked: ¡°And then what?¡± Lenard watched her fingers touch his when she took the wine ss. He sat next to her, took a sip of wine, and continued: ¡°I just wanted to help her out at the time, and in the end, the revised songs and lyrics were all under her name. If this gets out, how can she survive in the music industry? The giarism she confessed to has to be borne by her.¡± Keira smiled satisfactorily, raised her head and took a sip of red wine. ¡°Are you sure there won¡¯t be any problems this time?¡± Lenard gave a wry smile, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t sure, why would I rashly sue her? I can¡¯t afford it if thingse to light.¡± That¡¯s when Keira waspletely reassured, ¡°It seems I need to convince grandma to kick Jete out of thepany in advance. She¡¯s really a thorn in my side.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone post some evidence online. With this evidence, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to ban her for life.¡± Hearing Lenard say this, Keiraughed. She finished her red wine in one gulp and put it on the coffee table in front of her. Then she leaned back on the sofa and looked at Lenard, shaking her head slightly. ¡°To be honest, I really feel sorry for Jete. She trusted you so much. She didn¡¯t expect that the only person she thought was the only one she could trust was the one who drove her to a corner.¡± Lenardughed, put down his wine ss, and then looked at Keira¡¯s bare legs, putting his hand on them. ¡°Maybe I should go back and help her.¡± Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Keira stared at the hand on her leg, not moving an inch. ¡°Go, I didn¡¯t stop you. Who you want to help is your own decision, I can¡¯t influence your decision¡­¡± Lenard¡¯s hand had already slipped under her skirt. He leaned in close to Keira, whispering in her ear, ¡°No, I surrender. In this situation, I can only apany you through this journey¡­¡± He said, bending down to kiss her neck, only to be pushed away by Keira. ¡°What are you doing. You hurry up and focus on creating songs. I¡¯m still waiting to release an album.¡± Lenard watched as Keira stood up. He sighed and walked over to the keyboard. ¡°Women these days are even morepetitive than men.¡± Keira snorted, ¡°If I don¡¯t fight for something, how can I feel at ease?¡± Lenard nced at her, smiled and kept quiet. Chloe doesn¡¯t seem to care as things go against Jete. She started preparing for Damon¡¯s birthday wholeheartedly. The birthday gift was ready. Chloe decided to bake a birthday cake on his special day. While picking up ingredients at the local supermarket, she bumped into two familiar faces. ¡°Chloe¡­Chloe¡­¡± That childish voice¡­ Chloe turned to see Anya in a cute pink princess dress, running towards her with a doll in her arms. Chloe immediately bent down to pick up Anya. Anya asked ¡°Did you buy any snacks?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but smile. She watched as a young woman pushing a shopping cart came over. She paused, then said to Chloe, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chloe nced at Yulia Dailey¡¯s shopping cart. It contained fast food products. Chloe gave a small smile. She suddenly remembered asking Nathan why they could get along so well despite their different tastes. Turns out, fast food was theirmon bond. She looked at Yulia and said, ¡°How about we have dinner together tonight?¡± A hint of unease flickered across Yulia¡¯s face. But before she could respond, Anya was already pping her hands excitedly. ¡°Okay, Okay, let¡¯s eat together¡­¡± Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Chloe affectionately nuzzled Anya¡¯s tender cheek with her nose. ¡°What do you want to eat, Anya?¡± ¡°I want to eat meat!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Yulia looked at Anya with a bit of helplessness, ¡°You can¡¯t just eat meat, Anya, you also have to¡­¡± ¡°Eat vegetables!¡± Anya¡¯s obedient and understanding behavior was so endearing, that even Yulia had to admit it. ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s go shopping first¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± So the three of them walked together again. Chloe asked Yulia: Do you know how to make a cake?¡± Yulia looked up at her, Chloe continued:¡±I heard you¡¯re pretty good at making cakes and desserts, I want to learn.¡± Yulia said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not particrly good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still better than me, who can¡¯t make it at all. Let¡¯s try it at home¡­¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Two hourster, two women and a child sat around the dining table, staring at the charred object on the table in silence. Only Anya, spoon in hand, her big eyes wide open, asked: ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s the cake?¡± Chloe and Yulia looked at each other and burst intoughter ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s try again!¡± Both of them were stubborn characters. They tried again and again, and finally, they managed to make a cake. By this time, it was almost time for Damon to get off work. Chloe quickly cleaned up the evidence of cake making and started bustling around making dinner! She had already called Nathan in advance. So when Damon came back, Nathan was right behind him. Damon was expressionless. Normally Anya was very brave. But now seeing Damon, she dared not speak, ran over and hugged Nathan¡¯s leg. ¡°Nathan, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Nathan picked up Anya in one swift move and headed to the kitchen. When he got to Chloe, Nathan put Anya down. Chloe looked down at Anya¡¯s big eyes. Through the ss door, she took a nce at the man who was undoing his tie and felt even more helpless. With so many people in the house, she couldn¡¯t let him eat dinner with a gloomy face, could she? After thinking about it, she handed the spat to Yulia, ¡°I¡¯m going to check it out.¡± Having said that, she handed Anya over to Nathan and left the kitchen. Yulia held the spat in her hand, looking undecided. ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually very assertive? Now you look like you¡¯re about to face the firing squad, don¡¯t you?¡± Nathan stood aside, couldn¡¯t help but tease her looking at Yulia¡¯s expression. Yulia turned around with a furrowed brow. This expression looked like she was ring at someone! Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Seeing her cold demeanor, Nathan frowned too. He escorted Anya to the dining room outside and then turned around and walked back into the kitchen. ¡°Ronald Shaw came to you with a tenth of the shares of the Dailey Corporation, and now you think you¡¯re hot stuff? Should we get a divorce then?¡± Yulia paused her actions, ¡°No, I won¡¯t divorce. At least not now. ¡°The contract is up in a month, and it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether to divorce at that time!¡± Yulia gripped the te tightly, ¡°¡­Let¡¯s talk about it then!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation! When the timees, the divorce is a must!¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Nathan didn¡¯t budge. Yulia clenched her teeth and remained silent. When the timees? If she can¡¯t resolve her problem, think about a divorce? Impossible! Chloe came out of the kitchen and saw Damon¡¯s face still looked bad, she felt helpless. Seeing him struggling with his tie, she took the initiative to help him. Because of his height, she had to stand on tiptoe to help him with his tie. But he still looked at her nkly. ¡°Are you still mad? I made a lot of delicious food for you today!¡± ¡°Is that for me?¡± ¡°Of course! I ran into Yulia and Anya at the supermarket.¡± Hearing this, Damon¡¯s face lightened up a bit. ¡°If we manage our family rtionship well, you guys can focus on running thepany.¡± Chloe said as she moved behind him to help him take off his coat. He slowly approached Chloe, the light in the entrance was off, only the light from the living room was on. After hanging up his coat and turning around, Chloe found Damon already standing in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chloe looked up at him. His strong presence was hard to ignore. He was looking down at her, and she was looking up at him. Suddenly, he leaned in and lifted her onto the shoe cab. The tip of his nose gently touched hers. ¡°I¡¯m still angry.¡± ¡°So what do we do?¡± Chloe put one hand on his shoulder. Their intimacy had be a habit for her. But there were other people in the house at this time. She nced nervously towards the living room, only seeing the furniture and decorations quietly there under the light. Damon turned her face back to him. ¡°Find a way to stop me from being mad.¡± Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Chloe felt helpless. In the state of the two of them now, what else could he say to be the solution? It was just an excuse for him to want kisses and hugs! This man always did some childish stuff. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Damon urged her, his face full of anticipation. Chloe nced again at the living room, confirming no one was there, then quickly pecked Damon on theer of his lips. Damon didn¡¯t move, and Chloe watched him. After a while, not only had Damon¡¯s face not improved, it seemed even worse. ¡°Is that enough?¡± Chloe sighed, ¡°Should be, I need to go cook.¡± She was about to leave, but Damon blocked her way. ¡°No. I¡¯m still angry ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe hesitated, then looked worriedly at the living room again. ¡°If you keep stalling, they mighte to see. Even if they do, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Damon¡¯s words were obviously threatening her. ¡°Hurry up.¡± He urged her again, leaning closer. He clearly wanted to kiss. Chloe sighed deeply in frustration and kissed him Damon¡¯s hold on her tightened, leaving her no chance to escape, and Chloe could do nothing but continue to kiss him, her tongue trying to explore his mouth. Damon, of course, didn¡¯t stop her. He slightly opened his lips, allowing her in. When their tongues touched, Chloe paused, seeming a bit at a loss. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Damon, however, had lost patience. His tongue began to entwine with hers. Her tongue was drawn in, then twined with his in their mouths. Their breathing became heavier and heavier. Chloe tried to suppress her noises. The sound of their breathing in the quiet hallway made her feel like they could be discovered at any moment. ¡°¡­enough¡­¡± Her tongue felt a bit numb, her speech intermittent. Damon drew her in again, then slowly let her go. Chloe took a light breath. Their noses were opposite, their breaths mingling. ¡°Is it enough now¡­¡± Chloe, panting, looked at Damon. ¡°Not enough.¡± Damon said without hesitation, then kissed her again. Chloe tilted her head to ept his kiss but refused his deeper kiss. Damon wanted a deeper kiss, but suddenly there was a noise. Chloe felt her scalp tingle and turned her head towards the living room, only to see a child¡¯s head resting on the doorway. body half-hidden, staring at them. The child then raised a hand to cover her eyes. But the child¡¯s hand was too small to cover much. Chloe¡¯s face instantly turned beet red. She pushed Damon¡¯s shoulders hard and jumped down from the shoe cab. Damon felt a little irratable! Chapter 466 Chapter 466 After dinner, sensing that Damon was in a lousy mood, Nathan quickly took his wife and Anya back downstairs. But it was already prettyte. Damon continued with his unfinished work during the day in the study room. After her shower, Chloe was the first to pick up her phone to surf the web. The online discussion about the song ¡°A World of Love¡± was still on the rise. There were even rumors that Jete, during her early years in the industry, might have used a stand-in singer for some of the songs she performed at concerts. Because she had to dance at the concerts, vigorous dancing could lead to unstable breathing. But during those concerts, her singing was steady, without a hint of panting or going off key. Also, theparison between her lip movements in the concert videos showed a significant difference. As soon as this news came out, the whole inte wasughing their heads off! ¡°Serena¡¯s daughter actually had someone else sing for her? What a disgrace!¡± ¡°She can¡¯t even do it herself and yet she¡¯s jealous of others¡¯ achievements. How could there be such shameless people in this world?¡± Seeing these personal attacks, Chloe frowned and reported these ounts right away! Then she checked out Lenard and Keira¡¯s ounts, but there were no new updates. Pulse Entertainment just released a statement saying they will hold a press conference at the entrance of Pulse Entertainment tomorrow morning to announce their decision about the ¡°A World of Love¡± incident. They invited all media journalists to attend. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. This was the hottest news at the moment, so of course, all major media outlets would be there. Chloe calmly read through it, her heart not stirred at all. Without a second thought, she knew what Pulse Entertainment was nning to do. The current situation already favored Keira, and even if it didn¡¯t, Carolina would never give up on Keira. So this time, Jete might bepletely buried. Chloe closed the web page. There was just one more step to go, she could only wait¡­ wait until Pulse Entertainment pushed the matter to the point where everyone knew about it! What she needed was attention. And what Jete needed was a harsh lesson! Although it might seem cruel, people can¡¯t always be so naive. A painful lesson would make her remember for the rest of her life that everything she got didn¡¯te easy! She tossed her phone aside, looking at the empty space next to her on the bed, Damon still hadn¡¯t come to find her. She was about to urge Damon to get some rest when her phone, which she had just put down, suddenly rang. She hesitated for a moment before picking it up. ¡°Ms. Chloe, that girl is in a bad situation. It¡¯s raining heavily, and she¡¯s alone seated the beach¡­¡± The serious voice from the other side made Chloe frown. ¡°Make sure she¡¯s safe. Tell me her location, I¡¯ll go there right now,¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up, Chloe quickly changed out of her pajamas into some casual clothes, took a look out the window, and put on a red leather jacket. Chapter 467 Chapter 467 She went to the study room. Damon was having a high-level meeting with the German branch, and Chloe barged right in. ¡°Damon, I¡¯m stepping out for a bit. You hit the hay when you¡¯re done, okay?¡± Damon turned his head towards the entrance and his gaze was instantly caught by Chloe¡¯s outfit. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She was dressed in tight ck jeans, a white tee and a red leather jacket thrown on top. Her badass image at Old Mr. Watson¡¯s birthday bash in B City had left asting impression on him. Just a few days ago at the Harper family gathering, she had rocked a man¡¯s suit and sessfully caught the eye of a beauty! And now here she was! Damon frowned and nced at the time on hisputer screen and asked in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock. Where are you off to?¡± ¡°I am going to thepany.¡± ¡°Dressed like that, to work?¡± Damon asked in a serious tone. ¡°Not work, but to see someone.¡± Chloe walked up to him and nted a kiss on his forehead. Damon wrapped his arms around her waist. Seeing her all dressed up and ready to head out, he knew he had to let her go, ¡°I¡¯ll have Nate drop you off.¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯ste, no point in bothering him. I¡¯ll drive myself, it¡¯s totally safe.¡± Chloe gave his shoulder a reassuring pat, wriggled out of his embrace and dashed off. Watching her leave, Damon withdrew his gaze and called Nate on his phone. In a spacious and bright meeting room in a high-rise building in Germany, the executives were staring at the big screen on the wall in disbelief. Was that a woman? Their CEO was living with a woman? Did their CEO have a girlfriend now? Although they only saw the woman¡¯s profile, they all thought she should be a beautiful woman with a beautiful figure. They were all back to their senses but still in shock. But Damon just acted as if nothing had happened and said coldly, ¡°Carry on.¡± She started the car, the engine roaring to life, and then drove out of the residential area, through the city, and onto the road to the suburbs. Chloe¡¯s car gradually picked up speed and finally zoomed through the deserted suburban road. From the city to the seaside destination, it usually took more than an hour, but Chloe got there in just over 30 minutes. In a small cabin near the beach, when Chloe pushed the door open, Jete was sitting on the wooden floor, soaking wet. Her hair was a mess, dripping wet, her face pale, curled up in a corner, hugging herself tightly, and shivering non-stop. As if she had been abandoned by the whole world. When the door was pushed open, the rain outside suddenly got louder, and a gust of cold wind rushed in! Jete¡¯s body involuntarily shook even more. Noticing the noise, she lifted her head. Just a few days ago at the orphanage, when Chloe mentioned her new song, her eyes were shining. But now, she looked lifeless. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Chloe frowned and said, ¡°You have been in the entertainment industry for more than three years, and you have been with your mother since you were a child. You should already know what the entertainment industry is like. You can¡¯t bear this pressure? I really overestimated you.¡± Her words were blunt, the raw truth. And Chloe, she neverforted people. Jete, hearing her words, her pale face flickered with a bitter smile. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°So I didn¡¯t listen to you, stayed with Pulse Entertainment, and everything turned out exactly like you predicted. Now that I¡¯m like this, do you think I had iting?¡± Chloe, poker-faced, walked to the door, picked up a towel and chucked it at her. ¡°All these years you¡¯ve been living an easy life, probably got you toofortable! Your mom handled your problems before, then Lenard did, you never had to worry about anything. So now, you can¡¯t handle a little setback¡­¡± Jete clutched the towel Chloe threw at her, her face ghostly white. ¡°Is this a bit of a setback? Yeah, I admit I was spoiled by my mom since childhood, I can¡¯t shoulder responsibilities, I don¡¯t know anything but ying music instrument. After mom passed away, it felt like my world copsed. Only Lenard was there for me, my only support in this world. I trusted him so much, but look at what he¡¯s done to me! He giarized my work, even sued me! Now I¡¯m all alone, what am I supposed to do? What should I do? Thosements on the inte¡­ tell me, is there any way out left for me in this world?¡± ¡°So you chose to off yourself? And then what, go to your mom and tell her you let her down, you couldn¡¯t handle the pressure, you didn¡¯t hold on? That her student killed you using your own music, is that it?¡± ¡°She taught you music so you could live, so you could live brilliantly! Not to let music destroy you!¡± ¡°Or maybe your love for music is just that shallow or maybe the inte is right, that song wasn¡¯t even yours?¡± She had been through simr stuff, she knew what betrayal felt like, what being abandoned by the world felt like. However, when Jete heard her words, she suddenly paused, and then shook her head violently. ¡°No! That is mine, that is mine¡­ this is the song I¡¯ve always wanted to give my mom! I wanted to show her that I appreciate everything she did for me, I don¡¯t me her, I will try hard, I will keep making the music I love, and I want to prove myself to her, to show her I can do it¡­¡± Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Chloe went to the bed in the house and sat down. ¡°So, what¡¯s next?¡± Her words were casual, but they carried a hint of sarcasm. Jete just stared at her, aware that Chloe was mocking her. Mocking her for all her talk about doing it all for her mom, trying to prove herself, and creating the best music. Yet, not only did she lose the song, she couldn¡¯t even get it back. In the end, all she could do was resort to a feeble extreme. What¡¯s next indeed? What could possibly be next? Jete shook her head, lost. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I truly don¡¯t what to do! What can I do on my own? Keira¡¯s got Pulse Entertainment backing her, Lenard¡¯s got clout, what do I have? What can I possibly use to fight them?¡± Looking at Jete¡¯s defeated face, Chloe finally let out a sigh, stood up from the bed. ¡°Clean up, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Chloe¡¯s tone was firm, leaving no room for refusal. Jete looked up at her, a bit dazed. Chloe scowled at her, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jete snapped back to reality, grabbing a towel for her hair. She asked, without thinking, ¡°Are you mixed race?¡± Chloe frowned, not sure why Jete would ask such a question. She simply replied, ¡°No,¡± and walked toward the door, opening it to reveal the rain outside had lessened to a drizzle. Once in the car, Chloe started it up. Seeing Jete about to get into the back, she reminded her coldly, ¡°Sit in the front.¡± After closing the back door, Jete got into the passenger seat. Chloe tossed her a spare jacket from the car. ¡°Buckle up,¡± shemanded. Jete silently put on the jacket and buckled her seatbelt, Then, Chloe finally began to drive. The suburban night after the rain was damp, carrying the scent of the sea and nts. It was quite pleasant. As they drove onto the road leading to the city center, Chloe rolled down the window. A gust of cold, damp air rushed in. Jete turned to her, puzzled. ¡°In this world, no matter who leaves you, you can get by on your own! Your life is your own, how you live it is up to you. It¡¯s better to depend on yourself than anyone else.¡± Jete looked at her, Chloe¡¯s face was calm as she focused on the road. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you should cut yourself off from others, or not rely on or trust them. I just think that people depend on each other. When you choose to trust and rely on others, you should also be prepared to be trusted and relied upon! Make yourself stronger, so even if one day, someone leaves you suddenly, you can survive on your own.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jete listened quietly to Chloe¡¯s words. She was surprised. Although Chloe¡¯s expression was calm, Jete could tell that these were Chloe¡¯s true feelings from the heart. However¡­ Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Considering her current situation, Jete felt like her heart was a bottomless pit of darkness, a sense of despair and loss that was suffocating. She turned her head. ¡°You¡¯re right about everything but my current situation¡­ Before Jete could finish her sentence, the sound of a car engine drilled into her ears, the car that had been moving at a steady speed suddenly elerated, like a bolt of lightning. Jete was abruptly thrown back against the seat, the back of her head pressed tightly against the headrest. The car windows were all open, and the damp wind raged into the car. Jete took a sharp breath, the gale blowing in her face almost choking her, her features scrunched up. Squinting, she fumbled to grab the handle above her head, then turned to look at Chloe in panic. Chloe¡¯s long hair was fluttering in the wind behind her, her face was expressionless, cold, exuding a cruel aura, full of confidence that was hard to look away from. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. From their previous encounters, she was either in formal business attire or elegant formal wear, but tonight, she again changed Jete¡¯s understanding of her. ¡°Could¡­ could you slow down a bit?¡± Jete managed to speak, her voice swallowed by the wind, but Chloe heard her. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid to die, are you?¡± Before she could finish, Chloe swiftly turned the steering wheel to the left, and the car made a sharp turn. Jete¡¯s body was thrown towards Chloe due to inertia, and then pulled back by the seat belt. Jete¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, she huddled in the corner and took deep breaths. Chloe didn¡¯t slow down, Jeteposed herself, then lifted her head again to look at the road ahead. Not long after, she found the road was getting narrower and underneath her side was a deep forest, if they were careless, they and the car could all fall down. But Chloe had no intention of slowing down. ¡°Ms. Chloe! There are continuous sharp bends ahead¡­¡± The engine roared louder, the piercing sound of the brakes echoed in the silent night, the car sped along the edge of the narrow bends. Jete was thrown into the corner of the door and chair by inertia, feeling as if she was sitting on a bnce at the edge of a cliff, her weight would tip the car out of bnce, and she was thrown into the corner of the car, the car turned, and her body was thrown to the left. In that moment, Jete felt like she had died once. However, before she could catch her breath, there was the next sharp bend, the roar of the engine, the sharp sound of the brakes, the friction between the tires and the ground, and her scream¡­. When she felt the car starting to slow down and run smoothly, she slowly opened her eyes. In front of her was the bright city!! The air after the rain was filled with a thinyer of fog, neon lights flickered in the fog¡­ The tension and excitement of flirting with life and death gradually calmed down, and the city night view she had seen countless times before looked exceptionally beautiful. ¡°The greatest adventure in life is nothing more than a life-or-death challenge. If you¡¯re scared, you¡¯ll lose.¡± Chapter 471 Chapter 471 ¡°The biggest risk in life is a brave challenge. If you¡¯re scared, you¡¯ve already lost.¡± The car window was up, and Chloe was looking at the bright neon lights not too far ahead, speaking with a nonchnt air. ¡°What¡¯s a little setback like this? What your mom gave you is enough to protect you. It¡¯s a tool to help you move forward and, when necessary, your strongest weapon to protect yourself.¡± Jete¡¯s eyes flickered intensely, her hand gripping the seatbelt tightened. She bit her lip hard, tears welling up in her eyes again. From silent tears to quiet sobs, then to loud cries. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything anymore. The whole car was filled with longing and guilt for her mother, repentance for her past arrogance and willfulness. She had suppressed helplessness and grievances, but now she let out all her emotions in the most primal and instinctive way, and there was no more cowardice or fear. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The car slowly stopped in front of Jete¡¯s vi. Looking at the home her mother had left her, Jete felt a pang of heartache! Chloe, one hand on the steering wheel, turned to look at her. Her eyes were red and swollen, but her face flushed, albeit from crying until she was oxygen¨Cdeprived. ¡°Go home, take a bath, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Chloe said. Jete didn¡¯t move. Chloe squinted, quietly watching her. After a while, Jete sniffled and held back her tears. After another while, she took a deep breath and turned to look at Chloe. She asked, ¡°Can you help me?¡± Chloe was indifferent, her lips curling slightly, ¡°Starting to rely on me now, are you?¡± Jete shook her head without hesitation, ¡°I want to start over, get back what belongs to me and try harder. I want to move toward my dreams and prove to my mother that I¡¯m her pride. Ms. Summers, the current situation is not in my favor, I need an agent who can strategize for me! We could be mutually beneficial, I have value. If you can help me through this crisis, I promise, I will not only give you the recognition you deserve but also make you a lot of money!¡± A glint shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes, she smiled slightly. Her slender fingers were lightly tapping on the steering wheel, seemingly contemting something. Jete gripped her hands tightly, anxiously yet expectantly watching Chloe¡¯s fingers. After a long while, Chloe¡¯s cool voice slowly rang out, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a big temptation. But what¡¯s your n to make me a lot of money?¡± Chloe raised an eyebrow at her, her eyes filled with a bit of probing wisdom. Jete, however, confidently raised her chin, ¡°How to do that and to make me your ¡®cash cow¡®, depends on how you. As my agent and boss, please y your cards! If you can¡¯t use this opportunity well, then that¡¯s too bad!¡± Seeing Jete¡¯s confident look, Chloe smiled slightly. She nced at the vi in front of her, and asked softly, ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Jete¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly; her tense body immediately rxed. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been looking forward to.¡± She said. Inside the vi, the environment didn¡¯t look like a girl¡¯s residence at all The entire living room, the coffee table, the cab, the TV, flower pots, were filled with pieces of paper and crumpled up balls of paper. Guitars, violins, flutes, pianos, and various small musical instruments were scattered around, some of which Chloe couldn¡¯t even name. However, the level of mess was as if someone had broken in and robbed the ce. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s a bit messy here,¡± Jete said, starting to pick up the papers on the floor. ¡°You should go take bath and change clothes first.¡± Chloe suggested. Jete nced at her, was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly stopped. Then she turned to look at her up and down, hesitated for a moment, and then said, ¡°Do you want to join me for a bath?¡± Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Chloe gave a faint smile, watching her quietly. Jete blushed under her gaze for reasons she didn¡¯t understand. She blurted out, ¡°I just thought it¡¯d be a cool way to multitask. We could have a chat about solving issues while taking a bath.¡± After a moment, Chloe shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t need a bath. I just need a hot drink.¡± How would she exin this if a certain man asked her about it back home? Lie? That sharp guy would totally sniff it out! Jete was a bit bummed, but she just nodded and headed upstairs. Fifteen minutester, Jete came downstairs in her casual clothes. Chloe had already picked up all the paper scraps on the floor and ced them on the coffee table. At that moment, the TV was showing a scene of Jete ying the piano while her mother was seriously ill. Her mother was sitting on the balcony in a wheelchair, basking in the sun. Seeing here down, Chloe pushed a cup of hot water towards her and pointed at the TV, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that piano piece before.¡± Jete pursed her lips and looked at her mom lying quietly on the bed, listening to her y. Her expression was slightly sad. ¡°That was the early version of ¡®A World of Love.¡® It wasn¡¯t quite there yet. Mom didn¡¯t give it rave reviews.¡± Jete said. Chloe looked again at the TV. The woman in the wheelchair had a nk expression, but Chloe could tell that when Jete was ying the piano with her back to her, the indifferent face still held a smile. The tenderness and approval in her eyes were there. She was actually proud of Jete. But perhaps, she was scared that her praise and approval would make Jete cocky and drop her guard Looking at the TV again, Chloe gradually let out a light smile. In a moment, she nced at her watch. She was a bit surprised, and hurriedly said, ¡°Time¡¯s flying. I¡¯ll speak briefly, Pulse Entertainment has issued a statement. They might publicly propose to cancel your contract tomorrow, just ignore it. And Lenard, since he¡¯s gone this far, he might cooperate with Pulse Entertainment to expose more of your scandals tomorrow, ignore that too! Also, make me a copy of this video and hand over all your social media ounts to me, I¡¯ll manage them for you!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chloe spoke quickly, as if racing against time. Jete was also caught up in her pace, scrambling for a pen and paper. As she was writing down her social media ounts and passwords, she asked, ¡°What do I need to do?¡± ¡°Write songs. I skimmed over your unfinished songs, and they could use some work. But you can take a closer look, make some changes, or write some new ones. Within a month, you need to finish at least five songs. If you need help, feel free to hit me up. I know a thing or two about music.¡± Chloe said. Jete looked at her in surprise, ¡°Five songs in a month?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Given the publicity Pulse Entertainment and Lenard have created for you, I need to arrange a concert for you ASAP.¡± Jete¡¯s pen suddenly dropped to the floor, she looked up at Chloe in disbelief, ¡°You? What did you say? You¡¯re arranging a concert for me?¡± Chloe gave a nod, her expression unreadable, ¡°Yeah!¡± Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Jete slowly rose to her feet, her trembling hand resting on the couch, ¡°You didn¡¯t get it wrong, did you? Pulse Entertainment and Lenard will do everything they can against me, how much attention can they bring? Pulse Entertainment¡¯s press conference will be held tomorrow, I can¡¯t even imagine what would happen then! At this crucial time, I have to hold a concert! Will there really be people buying my concert tickets? I¡¯ll definitely be aughingstock!¡± Jete shook her head; she didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what that would be like! Chloe tilted her head, her gaze fixed on her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to prove yourself? Are you thinking of giving up even before it starts?¡± Jete paused for a moment, her gaze sweeping past the image of her mother on the TV, and she bit her lip hard, ¡°No, I won¡¯t back down, but now considering about my situation, is this really the right time?¡± ¡°As long as you have confidence, just focus on creating music. Leave the rest to me.¡± Chloe said. Seeing Chloe¡¯s calm and steady manner, Jete began to calm down, filled with trust in her. It seemed like as long as Chloe was there, all problems could be solved. Finally, she gritted her teeth and nodded vigorously, her eyes filled with determination, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chloe nodded in agreement, taking the social media ount that Jete had written down.. ¡°Now give me a copy of that video.¡± Chloe pointed at the TV. ¡°Okay!¡± Jete said. A few minutester, Chloe took the USB, speaking coldly to Jete, ¡°Come to Starlight International to sign a contract with me tomorrow.¡± Jete nervously swallowed, ¡°You really want to sign me?¡± Chloe gave her a cold nce and turned to leave. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe if you don¡¯t want to.¡± She said. Jete immediately grabbed Chloe¡¯s wrist, ¡°No, I will go! I was just worried you might regret it, that¡¯s why I asked.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t make me regret it!¡± Chloe said. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡± Jete said. Chloe smiled slightly, responding, ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡± She withdrew her hand, picked up her car keys, and turned to walk towards the door. Jete jogged after her, ¡°It¡¯s sote, do you want to stay here overnight?¡± Chloe let out a resigned sigh, ¡°No need.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It was past midnight now; she didn¡¯t even know how to exin to a certain someone when she got home. Watching Chloe hurry out the door, get into her car, and drive away without a moment¡¯s pause. Jete frowned, not quite understanding why she was in such a rush to get home. But not long after, she took a deep breath, turned and went inside. She picked up several sheets of music from the coffee table, and headed for the studio. She had a lot of emotions to vent, a lot of thoughts she urgently wanted to express. Writing five songs in a month really wasn¡¯t a big deal. However, after being silent for so many years, how could she express all her feelings over these years with just five songs? Soon, Jete waspletely engrossed in her work. When Chloe returned to the apartment, sure enough, the lights were still on. She went upstairs, walked past the study, and saw Damon still dealing with work in the study. Only, he had changed into his pajamas. Chapter 474 Chapter 474 She quietly walked up to him and whispered, ¡°Why are you still up?¡± Damon looked up, closed the file he was holding and set it aside. He then looked at her and asked, ¡°Did you have fun driving?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart started to race. After a moment, she finally found her voice, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I was worried you might run into trouble out there alone, but it turns out the most dangerous one was you. You were speeding on a mountain road in the rain, Chloe, aren¡¯t you scared of dying, huh?¡± Damon said. Chloe licked her lips, silently praying. She had been fretting the whole way about how to exin why she came back sote. She was worried that spending too much time with Jete might upset him. But she didn¡¯t expect that the real trouble was waiting for her. ¡°I thought it was okay to do that.¡± Chloe said. ¡°That¡¯s ying with fire, you know what could have happened?¡± Damon asked. Chloe had no idea what to say because this seemed scarier than making him jealous. Then the next second, she got another blow. ¡°Also, why did you go looking for that woman in the middle of the night? What did you do after you dropped her off?¡± Damon asked. Just as she thought, he was jealous. But luckily, she didn¡¯t do anything! And really, what could she do with Jete! ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ve been wanting to sign her, and today was a good opportunity.¡± Chloe said. Damon frowned, Chloe nced at him for two seconds and quickly said, ¡°Speaking of which, Damon, can you lend me some money first?¡± ¡°Lend money?¡± Damon frowned again looking at her. Chloe breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I want to hold a concert for Jete, but it needs a big investment. But don¡¯t worry, I will pay you back double when the timees. Damon stood up, pulling her towards the bedroom. ¡°How much do you need?¡± He asked. ¡°Well, about twenty million dors.¡± Chloe said. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give you.¡± Damon said. Chloe was slightly surprised, ¡°You trust me just like that? Given Jete¡¯s situation, anyone would think I¡¯m crazy for wanting to hold a concert for her.¡± Damon helped Chloe off with her leather jacket, his face expressionless, ¡°Who dares to call you crazy?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. That was not the point. ¡°I trust you.¡± Damon gently stroked her hair, looking down at her, ¡°You¡¯re so smart, would you do something that puts you at a disadvantage?¡± Chloe smiled, ¡°Of course not.¡± Damon smiled, lightly touching her cheek with his finger and then kissing her forehead gently, ¡°Go take a shower, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe nodded, a warm feeling slowly rising in her heart. At nine o¡¯clock the next morning in the meeting room of Starlight International, everyone was opposed to Chloe signing Jete. Chloe sat in the main seat, her pretty face filled with indifference. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the contract; we¡¯ll sign it at eleven!¡± She emphasized again with a dominating attitude, leaving no room for doubt. But this was not a small matter, and all the executives exchanged nces, their faces filled with seriousness and disdain. ¡°Ms. Summers, we haven¡¯t had much disagreement with your decisions in the past, but some of your recent actions are simply uneptable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a well¨Coperated PRpany can¡¯t just whimsically change its operating mode. There are still people in thepany who are dissatisfied with this, and now you suddenly decide to sign Jete. This is really¡­¡± Chapter 475 Chapter 475 ¡°Jete¡¯s situation is a hot mess, and she¡¯s got awsuit she¡¯s sure to lose! What do you guys make of this?¡± ¡°Absolutely, Ms. Summers, this decision is baffling, to say the least!¡± ¡°Yup, even if you¡¯re gonna sign a run¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cmill artist, she¡¯s not the one. This is a huge blow to the company!¡± Chloe was doodling on her notepad with a pen, seemingly paying close attention to their words. Finally, when the voices of opposition got louder, she slowly started to speak, ¡°I made this decision because I¡¯m convinced it can rake in profits for thepany. Have I ever let you down before? Just keep your eyes on the prize. As for Jete, I¡¯ll definitely sign her.¡± Chloe once again firmly voiced her decision. While some of the higher¨Cups looked stern, they didn¡¯t have any more to say. At that moment, the screen in the conference room showed the live feed from Pulse Entertainment¡¯s press conference, right on schedule. At ten in the morning, reporters were already waiting outside the building of Pulse Entertainment. Even Keira Summers¡® fans were waving banners at the entrance, shouting slogans like ¡°Go Keira! You¡¯re the best, we¡¯ll always love you!¡± followed by ¡°Fuck the giarist ¨C Jete!!¡± The scene was chaotic. But Pulse Entertainment seemed unfazed, letting the fans make a racket. When the fans were almost hoarse from shouting, Carolina personally stepped forward, with Keira by her side. Reporters swarmed them immediately, and the fans, not to be outdone, broke free from the security and rushed to the front. ¡°Don¡¯t forgive the giarist ¨C Jete!¡± ¡°Exactly! Pulse Entertainment has to cklist her. Jete has caused enough trouble!¡± ¡°We believe in you, Keira!¡± Keira¡¯s face was pale and tired. She bowed to the fans, which prompted screams and sympathy. ¡°Look at Keira¡¯s face, she¡¯s really pitiful.¡± ¡°Her reputation was tarnished recently, who knows who she pissed off. ¡°Yeah, she just got her spirits up, now Jete¡¯s a new thorn in her side.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because our Keira is too good, blocking others¡® paths, that she was framed?¡± At this point, Carolina had heard enough. She exchanged a nce with Keira, then motioned for everyone to quiet down, ¡°That¡¯s enough, everyone please quiet down. At today¡¯s press conference, I promise, there will be a satisfactory answer. Please remain calm!¡± Then Keira also signaled for everyone to quiet down. Sure enough, the fans slowly quieted down. Then, Carolina started her response, ¡°Firstly, I would like to thank all the reporters present, as well as the fans for their attention to this matter, and their trust and support for Keira. Ever since this incident urred, thepany has been investigating. By now, I believe everyone is well awareN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. that our artists have not had any new works for many years, and there has always been discontent with thepany¡¯s event arrangements.¡± Chapter 476 Chapter 476 ¡°Just now, music producer Mr. Lenard dropped a bombshell, iming that virtually all the songs of ourpany¡¯s artist Jete, were actually penned by him! To back up his im, Mr. Lenard even produced the original sheet music to one of Jete¡¯s most popr tracks when she first debuted! As the only disciple of Serena and a mentor to Jete, Mr. Lenard thought it was his duty. This might have led Jete to incorrectly believe she was the mastermind behind all her songs! Jete¡¯s actions have created a big negative buzz in the public. What¡¯s more, she did this while still under contract with Pulse Entertainment. On behalf of Pulse Entertainment and our artist Jete, we owe you all a big apology!¡± With that, Carolina stepped back, faced the camera and gave a deep bow. Immediately, fans outside cried out, saying, ¡°If you really want us to ept your apology, then kick Jete to the curb!¡± Then, Carolina rose again and headed back to the mic to continue, ¡°Regarding Jete¡¯s actions, we acknowldged that she disregarded thepany¡¯s interests, tarnished the reputation of her fellow artists, and maliciously ndered Keira. She hasn¡¯t given thepany or the public a satisfactory exnation. As the person in charge at Pulse Entertainment, I¡¯ve decided¡­¡± ¡°Hold up!¡± Suddenly, a voice interrupted. Carolina frowned and turned to see who it was. It was Zoey, thepany¡¯s agent. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Carolina asked in a stern tone. Zoey nodded, walked over to Carolina, and handed her a document. ¡°I just received this. It¡¯s a termination notice from Jete.¡± She said. Carolina¡¯s brow furrowed deeper, and Keira¡¯s face darkened. The fans grew even angrier- ¡°Looks like this copycat has a bit of self¨Cawareness!¡± ¡°Despicable! Thepany hasn¡¯t even taken action against her yet, and she¡¯s already trying to bail!¡± ¡°Good riddance! The thought of her and our idol being in the samepany makes me sick!¡± However, the reporters had a different take on things. Sending a termination notice didn¡¯t necessarily mean she was aware of her shorings. It could be a protest against unfair treatment within Pulse Entertainment. Or, there might be some truths yet to be uncovered in this giarism scandal! ¡°Maybe Jete is being wronged!¡± ¡°Exactly, we all know Pulse Entertainment has always been biased toward Keira.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they reveal a while back that Carolina bribed judges at the Grand Piano Championship six six years ago, just for Keira?¡± ¡°I heard she even locked her granddaughter in a room for a day because she wouldn¡¯t agree to not participate in apetition. The next day, she was caught sneaking food in the break room and almost got used of theft!¡± ¡°With such obvious favoritism towards her own granddaughter, who knows how she¡¯s been treating Jete, who¡¯s not even rted to her! Now, Jete is an artist without any backing. Every decision made by Pulse Entertainment seems like a shackle to her. Thepany can do whatever it wants to Jete.¡± Carolina overheared the reporters¡® whispers and her already displeased face turned icy. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She shot Zoey a furious nce, then took the termination notice from her. Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Zoey gave a sarcastic chuckle, but didn¡¯t step down, instead she spoke up, ¡°The termination letter clearly points out the unfair treatment she¡¯s received from thepany over the years, and the severe bias in resource allocation. Thepany¡¯s actions have seriously damaged her interests for years. In the original contract we signed, Pulse Entertainment promised to allocate resources and promote various activities, none of which were fulfilled. There were other details too. These were all things that Pulse Entertainment specifically promised when Serena was still alive. Therefore, based on the contract, Jete is demanding double the amount of the penalty fee from Pulse Entertainment.¡± Carolina¡¯s face turned dark with anger, and Keira¡¯s wasn¡¯t looking much better. They both red at her, thinking, was this really the ce to air such dirtyundry? She had been an agent for so many years, was this how she handled things? But they couldn¡¯t refute any of what she said! The termination letter didn¡¯t mention this ¡°giarism¡± incident, it was all old news. Even if they weren¡¯t willing to admit it, the public knew that Jete had received very little promotion and announcements over the years. People weren¡¯t blind, and Jete¡¯s agent was here as a witness. There were so many journalists around. Carolina thought that all she had to do today was announce Pulse Entertainment¡¯s termination of Jete¡¯s contract, thinking she¡¯d have the upper hand. But now, Jete¡¯s the one who initiated the termination. Who knew how the sharp¨Ceyed journalists would spin this story? ¡°Jete¡¯s been a troublemaker for ages! Thepany should¡¯ve kicked her out a long time ago, why are they hesitating?¡± ¡°Right! Just give her the penalty fee, I bet she¡¯ll have to live off that for the rest of her life!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you guys still keeping Jete around? She¡¯s just burning money. Shut her out!¡± Carolina squinted at the termination letter for a while, then looked at Keira who nodded, and finally, Carolina signed the termination letter in front of the media. Back in the office, Chloe watched this scene with a smug smile. She knew exactly why Jete was reluctant to leave Pulse Entertainment. She knew Jete was worried about paying the penalty fee and was fighting alone. She was afraid that if she initiated the termination, Pulse Entertainment would bring up the ¡®penalty fee¡® issue. But if this issue could be resolved, not only could she help Jete sessfully terminate the contract, but also make Pulse Entertainment lose arge sum of money. Plus, she could enjoy the sight of Carolina and Keira¡¯s disappointed faces. Once Carolina finished signing, her angry face regained its confident look. She said, ¡°Given Jete¡¯s past actions and her current arrogant and disrespectful decision to unterally terminate the contract, I, on behalf of Pulse Entertainment, announce¨Cfrom now on, Jete and Pulse Entertainment officially terminate our contract, and Pulse Entertainment will never sign any contract with Jete again! We absolutely won¡¯t tolerate any artists involved in dishonest acts like giarism or copying! Also¨CI take this opportunity tounch a campaign¨Cthose who giarize, steal others¡® efforts, and enjoy the fruits of others¡®bor, are the most unforgivable people in society! Such people should be despised by the whole society! Here, I hope everyone can stand together and permanently boycott such individuals with hical conduct and corrupt thoughts! On this asion, Pulse Entertainment is willing to set an example and go all out to boycott Jete!¡± Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Carolina¡¯s words, no doubt, were pretty blunt and tough! Not only did she want to break the contract with Jete, but she also threatened to go full¨Con against her! That was Carolina from Pulse Entertainment, known for her decisiveness and strong personality. And now, this style was once again on full disy! ¡°Thanks everyone for your attention to Pulse Entertainment and your love and support for Keira. I believe that Pulse Entertainment will continue to strive, and Keira will only get better and better! Thank you!¡± Carolina¡¯s speech was full of confidence, but Keira¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change a bit. Despite that, Carolina¡¯s words stirred up a lot of buzz. Fans were shouting, and reporters were snapping away to get thetest scoop. Keira could only keep her gentle and polite demeanor in front of the enthusiastic fans and media. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but scoff at this. As expected, between Jete and Keira, Carolina chose Keira. Chloe knew her choice for Carolina was unnecessary, but she just wanted to torment her. Making her regret and hate her choices over and over again! Pulse Entertainment was her precious asset, and Keira was all her hope. Well, this time, she would let her really see what she had given up for Keira! She just let go of Jete, a singer with such outstanding talent. Carolina didn¡¯t know that Chloe had set a huge trap for her ahead. After saying these words, she threw the signed contract termination to Zoey who was standing aside, gave her a cold look, and then turned to leave. Zoey expressionlessly took over the termination, checked it, and then sneered, ¡°Looks like Carolina still picked her favorite granddaughter, huh!¡± Carolina stopped, turned around and red at her, sternly saying, ¡°Zoey, you better watch your mouth. Know your ce! You¡¯ve been a manager for so many years, don¡¯t you know the basic rules?!¡± Zoey took a deep breath, gave a faint smile, and said with an aloof expression, ¡°Maybe. I always thought that everything was about profit, and there were no lines that couldn¡¯t be crossed for it. I know what the entertainment industry is like, survival of the fittest. And at Pulse Entertainment, I¡¯m just trying to survive.¡± Keira frowned and squinted her eyes, ring at Zoey. Carolina also felt that Zoey¡¯s attitude today was a bit unusual. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Carolina asked in a deep voice. Zoey slightly raised her eyebrows, walked to the microphone, facing the media and the onlooking fans. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She spoke calmly, her voice crisp and powerful, ¡°Ever since Jete joined thepany, I¡¯ve been her guide! She¡¯s not the talkative type, and she doesn¡¯t like to waste time fussing over her appearance. She¡¯s fullymitted to writing songs. I won¡¯tment on her work for now, but in my eyes, Jete is just a girl with crazy love for music, although her musical talent could use some improvement. She works hard! The expectations her mother has for her and her own high standards for herself have somewhat limited her from showing her talent, but her obsession and craziness for music makes me believe that she would never do anything to taint music. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Hearing this, Keira looked at Zoey, her expression full of sorrow, ¡°So, Zoey, you¡¯re saying I¡¯m capable of doing such things?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Seeing Keira¡¯s vulnerable, almost tearful look, the fans got pissed off again! ¡°Keira, don¡¯t be upset, this agent is just talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Yeah! This woman needs sses, don¡¯t pay her any mind!¡± Zoey gate Keira a sidelong nce, her eyebrows furrowing in distaste at Keira¡¯s pretend helplessness. Then she went on, ¡°Actually, what Pulse Entertainment did today was no surprise at all! Keira, I¡¯m really curious how you managed to get into Ms. Petry¡¯s good books! Have you ever considered how many people¡¯s progress you¡¯ve hindered? How many other artists had to give up their future for your sake? You never said you¡¯d do anything to harm the music, but I¡¯d rather believe Jete than you!¡± Keira¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°Zoey! Watch your mouth!¡± Carolina scolded, her face stern. Zoey shook her head, ¡°Carolina, you¡¯ve been running thispany for years, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not stupid. Do you have any idea how many artists in thepany are under tremendous pressure because of your favoritism towards Keira?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re not as talented, nor hardworking. They are not as outstanding!¡± Carolina said. ¡°Huh.¡± Zoey snorted, shaking her head in resignation, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. If Keira¡¯s so great, then go ahead and nurture her! I¡¯d like to take this opportunity to announce: I, Zoey, after working at Pulse Entertainment for thirteen years, am officially resigning. The reason is health issues. The hospital rmended me to take a good rest, and the diagnosis will be sentter.¡± ¡°You!¡± Carolina¡¯s face went white instantly. Zoey had been working at Pulse Entertainment for thirteen years and was the most experienced and capable agent in thepany. Nearly all the famous artists in thepany were trained by her. Her sudden resignation was undoubtedly a huge loss for Pulse Entertainment. But because she was resigning due to health issues, how could Carolina refuse her request in front of everyone? Keira had guessed from the start that Zoey¡¯s actions and words might be a prelude to her resignation. Now it turned out to be true. She walked over to Carolina and steadied her, whispering, Granny, if Zoey is not feeling well, we can¡¯t help it. Let her rest.¡± Carolina was still fuming! It was clear to everyone that this was just an excuse! Finally, she huffed and let it go, saying spitefully, ¡°If you need to rest, then rest well!¡± Was thepany going to copse without one agent?! However, the moment she agreed, several ordinary artists who had been observing Zoey all ran over. ¡°I was personally trained by Zoey. If she leaves, I won¡¯t stay either!¡± ¡°Me too! I¡¯ve had enough of Pulse Entertainment¡¯s unfair treatment; I¡¯m leaving with Zoey!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been overshadowed by Keira in thispany. If this continues, I won¡¯t have any chance to grow. I don¡¯t want to stay in such apany!¡± Chapter 480 Chapter 480 ¡°I¡¯m leaving with Zoey!¡± Carolina¡¯s legs gave way as she heard those words. She swayed a couple times, and if it wasn¡¯t for Keira holding her up, she would have long fallen. ¡°You guys!¡± She hastily gasped for breath, pointing at the artists who had stepped forward, her whole body trembling. These were some of the most promising artists in thepany, and now they were all asking to cancel their contracts. Chloe¡¯s chair tilted slightly, her left elbow propped on the conference table, her head tilted watching the screen. Seeing the scene on the screen, she was more than satisfied, even a little surprised. Looked like Pulse Entertainment not only handed Jete over to her on a silver tter, but also gave her a bunch of other artists. She was worried thepany had no artists left! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She called her secretary over and whispered a few words, the secretary nodding before quickly leaving. Before long, the secretary was back. On the screen, Zoey was giving a speech, apologizing, ¡°But, your dreamse first. When I leave, I¡¯ll just be a normal person, I can¡¯t offer you good resources. Staying with Pulse Entertainment, it¡¯s much better than following me.¡± Seeing the regret on the artists¡® faces, Carolina scoffed, ¡°Didn¡¯t think before you act, huh? Follow her and leave, what do you think she can give you?!¡± The artists could only grit their teeth in resentment, not daring to speak. Leaving Pulse Entertainment, they may not even be able to find basic resources for a while! And if Pulse Entertainment decided to y dirty and retaliate, their basic livelihood could be at risk. Zoey clenched her teeth, her hands tightly sped together, but was helpless. These were the artists she had personally trained. They not only had to survive in the entertainment industry, but also within thepany of Pulse Entertainment. They had all struggled to get to where they were! If she hadn¡¯t seen through the unfair treatment of Pulse Entertainment over the years, she wouldn¡¯t have decided to leave. ¡°If you¡¯ve got nothing better to do, go back to thepany! Why are you hanging around here anyways?!¡± Carolina was fuming, pointing at the artists and shouting. The artists looked ufortable, their eyes all turning to Zoey. Zoey stood there quietly. Everyone could see her reluctance, but her power was limited as an individual. ¡°Let¡¯s just go back, Zoey is helpless too.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go back and figure something outter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see which agency Zoey will join next.¡± The artists murmured among themselves, their voices faintly reaching Carolina¡¯s ears. Wanting to wait until Zoey settled down before breaking their contracts? As if she would allow that! She strode forward, standing back on the stage, and said sternly, ¡°As an agent, suddenly resigning and takingpany artists with her, I don¡¯t think any entertainment or agencypany would ept such a risky person!¡± Carolina¡¯s words hung in the air, Zoey¡¯s face suddenly turning pale. This was undoubtedly a public deration of aprehensive ban on her! Looking at her sudden change in expression, Carolina scoffed again with an arrogant look on her face. But at this moment, Zoey¡¯s phone suddenly rang! Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Just at that moment, Zoey¡¯s phone started to buzz in her pocket. She pulled it out and wasn¡¯t nning on answering calls in this chaotic situation, but upon seeing the caller ID, she hesitated for a second and picked up. ¡°Hello.¡± She said. The callsted less than ten seconds. ¡°Hold on!¡± Zoey turned around to the artists heading towards thepany and suddenly stopped them. Carolina¡¯s smug expression vanished in an instant as she turned to look at Zoey. But Zoey completely ignored her and turned to the artists., ¡°Are you guys still in with me?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, the artists¡® eyes lit up. They exchanged nces and then nodded firmly. Zoey smiled and said, ¡°Get rid of your contracts¡® ande with me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The color drained from Carolina¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay double the penalty for breach of contract!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll pay!¡± Zoey said. Carolina was taken aback by this unwavering response. The anger in her heart grew stronger. She sucked in a breath of cold air and, even with Keira supporting her, she swayed a little. What on earth was happening?! This was a press conference convened by Pulse Entertainment to deal with Jete¡¯s issue, how did it turn into this? ¡°Granny, please don¡¯t panic.¡± Keira¡¯s face was also very gloomy. She had not anticipated this sudden turn of events. Who would have thought that the usually quiet Jete would cause such a mess? She red angrily at the culprit of the day, Zoey, and said harshly, ¡°Zoey, thepany has always respected your professionalism. We¡¯ve turned a blind eye to your antics all these years, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so heartless.¡± Zoey sneered, her face full of mockery, ¡°I¡¯m heartless? You¡¯re really twisting the truth.¡± Keira clenched her teeth in anger, ¡°Taking away so many artists, who will ept and value you?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Zoey didn¡¯t want to argue with her anymore. She nced at her watch and said, ¡°Hurry up and cancel your contracts and follow me to a ceter!¡± ¡°OK!¡± This press conference was suddenly riddled with problems. Carolina and Keira¡¯s faces were indescribable. The reporters were also puzzled. Today¡¯s press conference seemed to have deviated a bit from its theme, and they got more than they bargained for! Knowing she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, Keira quickly helped Carolina prepare to leave. At this moment, a reporter suddenly shouted, ¡°Starlight International invites us to a press conference at their building at 11:15!¡± Keira and Carolina stopped in their tracks, looking at each other, their eyes filled with confusion and iprehension! The reporters were all packing up and rushing towards Starlight International. Starlight International conference room. After watching the live broadcast, Chloe swiveled her office chair and turned to her secretary with a faint smile, ¡°Prepare the contracts for those guys and Zoey¡¯s agent contract.¡± Everyone was surprised and exchanged nces. No matter how thepany tried to retain the artists in Zoey¡¯s hands, they seemed determined to leave. Any persuasion was futile and they were willing to pay double the penalty for breach of contract. Each of them brought awyer. Pulse Entertainment was under great pressure and processed their contract cancetions within half an hour! Chapter 482 Chapter 482 In the chairman¡¯s office, Carolina slumped tiredly in her chair, her hand on her forehead, obviously worn out. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it, we¡¯ve been through artists leaving before, and we pulled through, right? If necessary, I¡¯ll work my ass off to improve thepany¡¯s resources and quality. That way other artists can get better treatment, and they¡¯ll definitely regret leaving us.¡± Keira said. Even though Keira was pretty pissed off herself, she stillforted Carolina. Carolina heaved a sigh and looked at Keira with admiration and affection, ¡°I¡¯m so d I¡¯ve got you by my side.¡± At ten past eleven, the lobby of Starlight International¡¯s office building was packed with journalists, all waiting for the star of the day to Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. show up. ¡°I heard Starlight International changed their operating strategy to only take on entertainment industry business. Looks like they¡¯re switching gears.¡± ¡°I heard about that too. And the Summers family just held a press conference, now here is another press conference. I bet it¡¯s because they¡¯ve had a fallout with Pulse Entertainment, since the boss here is Chloe, the one the Summers family can¡¯t stand.¡± ¡°I have no idea what they¡¯re going to announce, I¡¯m so stoked!¡± Carolina and Keira were also tuned in to this press conference, waiting in front of the office TV. Time ticked by, and at fourteen past eleven, a group of about a dozen people emerged from the other side of the hall. Chloe was dressed in a white silk shirt with ck trim, and a ck knee¨C length skirt. Her outfit was simple but stylish, and her tall figure and unique demeanor made her seem very formidable. She was followed by a dozen or so people who looked really imposing. ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Look who¡¯s behind Ms. Summers!¡± ¡°Holy shit, what¡¯s going on? She¡¯s making such a big entrance!¡± Chloe had no expression on her face and her eyes were cold. She walked to the podium without pausing and stepped onto it, and the people behind her consciously moved aside. The journalists frantically snapped photos of the podium, their faces full of excitement and anticipation. At this moment, they were dying to rush up and ask what was going on, but they knew they had to keep their cool. Chloe stood at the podium, her hands on either side, facing the cameras with a perfunctory smile on her face. Her voice slowly rose above the chaos, ¡°First off, I want to thank all the journalist friends here for supporting this press conference by Starlight International. I won¡¯t waste time with small talk. I¡¯m going to announce a few things. First, Starlight International¡¯s mode of operation has shifted from handling PR issues across the board to an entertainment agency. Second, I¡¯d like to introduce a few artists who have just signed with Starlight International and their agents.¡± After saying this, she turned her head to look at a few people next to her. Upon receiving her signal, they walked onto the stage one by one. The journalists all picked up their cameras and started snapping like crazy. These people were the agents and artists under Zoey, who Carolina had publicly dered to boycott at Pulse Entertainment¡¯s press conference, including the current target of public criticism, Jete. Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Starlight International PR firm got a makeover to be an entertainment agency. Folks didn¡¯t seem to mind. But it had got people. wondering, was the boss losing her marbles? ¡°Ms. Summers, does this mean you¡¯re going head to head with Pulse Entertainment?¡± ¡°Ms. Summers, I mean, signing a couple of artists is one thing, but are you seriously considering signing an agent who¡¯s one foot out the door and might take her clients with her?¡± Some reporters were downright peeved at Chloe¡¯s tant provocation. One of them bluntly asked, ¡°Jete, the giarist who¡¯s got awsuit hanging over her head, is rightfully cklisted by Pulse Entertainment! Ms. Summers, are you signing this bad apple just to spite the Summers family? Did you give a thought about the repercussions on yourpany and society?¡± Facing the reporter¡¯s righteous indignation, Jete instantly turned pale, her hands nervously twisted together. She couldn¡¯t even lift her gaze. But Chloe simply smirked, gave that reporter a chilly nce, and coolly responded, ¡°First off, I¡¯m not trying to pick a fight with Pulse Entertainment! If you¡¯re talking about the new talents I signed today, that¡¯s just my knack for scouting talent!¡± There were snickers all around. Knack for scouting talent? Looked like Ms. Summers might have indeed lost her marbles.. Chloe continued, ¡°Secondly, I signed Zoey because she¡¯s a powerhouse, If she managed to stick with Pulse Entertainment for thirteen years, she¡¯ll surelyst thirty with me! As for her taking artists with her, doesn¡¯t that just show how capable she is? And if we can¡¯t retain artists, doesn¡¯t that reflect poorly on thepany?¡± The room fell silent. Didn¡¯t she just say she wasn¡¯t against Pulse Entertainment? But that remark was clearly a dig at them. And what was with her constant emphasis on her ¡®knack for scouting talent¡®? Only Zoey was nearly moved to tears. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Yet, Chloe didn¡¯t give a hoot about the reactions, and continued evenly, Thirdly, why would I jeopardize mypany just to spite the Summers family? Besides, the giarism usation against Jete is still up in the air. I¡¯d advise you to watch your words. One false statement can ruin someone¡¯s career in showbiz. If you¡¯re clueless, look no further than Pulse Entertainment¡¯s recent press conference. To cklist someone, all it takes is one word from one person. Also, Jete is a ster musician. Luckily, my eye for talent spotted this diamond in the rough. I have to thank others for their oversight, allowing me to discover her and sign her.¡± Silence fell upon the room as she once again mentioned her ¡®eye for talent. A quick¨Cwitted reporter spoke up, ¡°Lenard has gathered evidence and taken Jete to court. He even made the evidence public on Twitter. It clearly proves Jete¡¯s giarism. So.¡± ¡°Sorry, I need to interrupt.¡± Chloe held up her hand to stop the reporter, then continued, ¡°I¡¯m about to announce my third decision.¡° Chapter 484 Chapter 484 ¡°Up next, I¡¯d like to announce my third decision.¡± She paused dramatically, her face deadpan as she gazed at the restless reporters below. They quieted down, feeling like school kids caught breaking rules by their teacher, directing their attention to Chloe, waiting for her to speak. Once silence took over, Chloe raised her eyes to the camera, and said in a cold voice, ¡°The third n, in two weeks, at the P City Gxy Stadium, Jete will hold a huge concert.¡± Before Chloe could finish her sentence, the crowd went wild! ¡°A massive concert, Jete? That¡¯s insane!¡± ¡°Gxy Stadium, that¡¯s a ce even top singers can hardly perform, equipped with the best facilities, big enough to amodate 30,000 people! Now they¡¯re holding a concert for Jete there? I can¡¯t even picture the scene, if it was me, I¡¯d rather quit, the pressure would be too much.¡± ¡°At that time-¡± Chloe¡¯s stern voice cut through the noise, causing everyone to turn their attention to her. Her face expressionless, she said word for word, ¡°At that time, all 30,000 concert tickets, will be free! At noon, all tickets for Jete¡¯s Gxy Concert will be avable online!¡± Once Chloe finished her statement, the room erupted, including everyone watching the live stream! It was unbelievable! Just the cost of renting Gxy Stadium was hefty, not to mention the cost of professional staff, and 30,000 free concert tickets. This massive investment went all for Jete, a musician underwsuit and criticized by the public for giarism?! That was insane! Chloe waspletely nuts! ¡°As for your question just now, ask me again in two weeks!¡± Chloe said to thest reporter who asked a question, then raised her eyes to the camera, and said tly, ¡°Once again, thank you to all the media friends for your support, and the public for your attention. Today¡¯s press conference is now over!¡± With that, Chloe didn¡¯t linger, she was the first to leave the stage, followed by Zoey and the rest of the artists. The remaining reporters looked at each other, then immediately returned to their offices to write their articles. In the office of the chairman of Pulse Entertainment, Carolina¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, her remote control trembling in her hand. ¡°This woman! She¡¯s doing this on purpose to piss me off!¡± She yelled in anger, finally smashing the remote control on the table! Keira was also infuriated. Looking at the angry Carolina, she frowned and said, ¡°Granny, you saw it too, right? This has nothing to do with my sister at first, now it¡¯s her again.¡± With a ¡°bang¡°, Carolina pped the table hard, stood up in anger, but suddenly swayed and fell back into the chair. ¡°Granny! Granny, are you okay?¡± Seeing this, Keira rushed to Carolina¡¯s side, desperately supporting her. With her hand on her head, Carolina¡¯s face was pale, looking weak. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Carolina was clutching her head, her face pale as a ghost, looking pretty beat up, ¡°No. I¡¯m fine, just a killer headache. Gimme a bit to rest.¡± Keira bit her lip, gently rubbing Carolina¡¯s back, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t sweat it, Chloe really lost her marbles this time. Once she hits a few bumps in the road, she¡¯ll realize her mistake.¡± Carolina was still fuming, ¡°She¡¯s definitely gonna have a fall! That kid, dare to challenge me in public! Does she even see me as an elder?! Wait till she gets a real setback! I wanna see how she¡¯ll handle it then!¡± ¡°Granny¡¯s right!¡± Keira obediently replied, though her face was a bit serious. At this point, Keira¡¯s manager, Belinda, walked in with a big grin on her face, ¡°Got some good news. We just got invites from three fashion mags, and they want Keira to grace their next cover!¡± Keira¡¯s eyes lit up, looking at Carolina excitedly. ¡°Granny!¡± Carolina¡¯splexion gradually improved. ¡°Even better, among these mags is the nation¡¯s top¨Ctier mag, ELLE. It¡¯s music¨Cthemed, so Keira, your pick?¡± Belinda was clearly joking. Which one to choose? Of course, ELLE! A top¨Ctier domestic magazine with great sales, a chance many stars dream of, how could she possibly miss out? Carolina finally heaved a sigh of relief, leaning back in her chair, looking at her granddaughter satisfactorily. She said, ¡°Keira, as long as you keep it steady, with ELLE¡¯s backing, the Best Singer of the Year is definitely in the bag!¡± Belinda looked at Keira, her face full of excitement. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Keira gave a light smile, as if she could already see the Best Singer trophy in her hands. Starlight International. Jete, frail and thin, sat on the couch. Her head was down and she was gripping a water cup tightly, looking quite nervous. Chloe sat in her office chair, indifferent, picking up some documents to work on. Zoey walked over to Jete, putting an arm around her, ¡°Jete, this is your shot given by Ms. Summers, to prove yourself to everyone. Don¡¯t be scared, just y it cool, and be yourself. I believe in you!¡± Jete nodded, lifting her head to look at her, still pale as ever, ¡°Zoey, I¡¯m not scared of the concert, I¡¯m just worried. Will anyone buy tickets for the show?¡± Zoey nced at Chloe, who was engrossed in her paperwork, and suddenly burst outughing. She knew Jete was a talented artist who just needed the right spark. But who¡¯d have thought Chloe, in just a few short days, had lit a fire under Jete! She used to have doubts about Chloe¡¯s abilities. But now, seeing her put on a concert for Jete, signing them despite the risk, protecting them from being cklisted by Pulse Entertainment. With the advice she gave Jete, Zoey realized that Chloe was a smart, decisive woman full of wisdom and strength. Following her, she knew she hadn¡¯t wasted her life! As the clock ticked towards midnight, Jete nervously took out her phone and opened her twitter. When she saw her first pinned tweet, she almost choked on her own spit! Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Turned out Chloe had already posted the news about her concert in Gzy Stadium 20 minutes after the press conference ended! 2. 2. Taking a deep breath, she tremblingly clicked on thements, which already had over 10,000 posts. Unsurprisingly, they were all criticizing her- ¡°Got the nerve to hold a concert? Drop dead!¡± ¡°giarist. You don¡¯t deserve to be Serena¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°Nasty woman, get out of the music world! Get out of the entertainment industry!¡± Insults and sarcasms were flying all over the screen. Zoey looked worriedly at Jete, only to find that she was surprisingly calm. In fact, she even saw a hint of relief on Jete¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s up? Why are you smiling?¡± Zoey couldn¡¯t help asking. Jete looked up at her, her face pale but relieved, ¡°They said they¡¯lle to the concert¡­¡± Zoey felt a surge of joy, ¡°Really?!¡± Before she could even rejoice for two seconds, the next sentence from Jete made her face fall again! ¡°They¡¯reing tough at me.¡± Jete said. Looking at her innocent and naive face, Zoey felt a wave of maternalpassion and patted her head, ¡°Don¡¯t give up!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Jete said. At this point, Chloe chimed in, ¡°Confidence and courage alone aren¡¯t enough, you better go write some songs! A concert for 30,000 people, put some pressure on yourself!¡± ¡°But, we don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll have 30,000 people.¡± Jete said to Chloe in a soft voice, which drew Zoey¡¯s attention! What was this demure act about? Chloe raised an eyebrow at her and said nothing for a while. Jete looked confused, nced at her phone and realized it was already 12:20pm. She quickly opened the ticket sales website; she was prepared to buy a bunch of tickets herself to avoid embarrassment. But as soon as she saw the ticket sales update, she was stunned. They were gone! 30,000 concert tickets were sold out within half an hour? She was so surprised that she dropped her phone on the coffee table. Zoey picked up her phone and was equally stunned! This was utterly unbelievable! ¡°Free lunch is indeed the most attractive.¡± Zoey murmured. Chloe just nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, I bet most people are going just to throw rotten eggs at her!¡± Zoey looked at Jete with pity. But Jete suddenly stood up from the sofa, ¡°I¡¯m going to write songs!¡± She grabbed her bag and dashed out! Zoey was taken aback, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her this energetic!¡± Chloe just smirked, neither agreeing nor disagreeing, ¡°Now we wait for the concert!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chloe¡¯s actions, of course, attracted many opponents, and every day there were a few of Keira¡¯s hardcore fans protesting in front of thepany. Despite being driven away by the security guard each time, they persistently came back again, their determination truly touching. Seeing Jete¡¯s firm attitude, Keira asked Lenard for confirmation again. Only after getting Lenard¡¯s reassurance did she finally let go. She continued doing charity work, building up her poprity, preparing to release a new song, waiting for ELLE¡¯s shoot, and aiming to win this summer¡¯s best song award! Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Damon naturally didn¡¯t miss the press conference of Pulse Entertainment or theunch event of Starlight International. Seeing Chloe radiating confidence and handling things smoothly, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. This woman, she was quite a powerhouse. Even under such pressure, she dared to sign someone like Jete! Where did she get her confidence from? Nathan, standing by, looked utterly shocked, ¡°Gzy Stadium? Thirty thousand free tickets, plus Jete¡¯s styling and other expenses. This budget must be at least a hundred million, right? Where¡¯s she getting all that cash?¡± Damon adjusted his seating position, his calm expression revealing his pride, ¡°I¡¯m footing the bill.¡± If rolling his eyes wouldn¡¯t sh with his cool and poised demeanor, Nathan would definitely be doing it right now. He knew it! ¡°I know you two are close and that you¡¯re loaded, but aren¡¯t you bothered by her splurging?¡± Nathan asked. Damon nced at him, ¡°I like spoiling her with money. Got a problem with that?¡± Without hesitation, Nathan shook his head, ¡°No problem!¡± Just a hundred million? Of course, he had no problem! It was much better than getting beaten up by Damon because of his objection! Damon merely arched an eyebrow without a word, turned his head, and picked up the mouse. He dragged the video again to the Starlight Internationalunch event, directly to the moment when Chloe appeared. Nathan couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes! Enough already! Since he came in, he had been watching this video. He himself had seen it three times already, and Damon still couldn¡¯t get enough of it! Didn¡¯t he ever get tired of it? He just couldn¡¯t take it anymore! He shook his head, sighing inwardly. Who would have thought, the man known for being unfeeling, his own brother, would turn out to be such a hopeless romantic. Jete¡¯s concert was the main eventing up. With only half a month to prepare, there was a lot to do, and Chloe was busier than ever. A few dayster, she was spending most of her time with Jete. In Jete¡¯s mansion, Zoey brought lunch with two assistants. In the living room, Chloe was shaking her head, her voice cold and decisive, ¡°No! All these slow, emotional songs should go at the end! You need to understand, those peopleing to your concert aren¡¯t there to support you! Most of them are music lovers, fans of your mother, fans of Keira! They¡¯re not there to support you, they¡¯reing to question you, and they won¡¯t have the patience to listen to these songs right off the bat!¡± Jete seemed anxious, and Zoey felt nervous hearing Chloe¡¯s words, ¡°What should I do then?¡± ¡°Rock n Roll. Chloe answered without hesitation. Jete didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. ¡°You need to make a big ssh, satisfy the audience first! The opening song is very important! Jete, can you do it?¡± Chloe said. Jete thought for a while and finally nodded. Chloe gave a brief response, then urged, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch now.¡± However, just as everyone was about to start eating, the doorbell suddenly rang. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Her assistant Danny got up to open the door, ¡°You are?¡± Danny¡¯s tone was clearly angry! Everyone in the room looked up and their expressions immediately darkened. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Jete suddenly shot up from her seat, ¡°Why the hell are you here?!¡± ¡°Jete, long time no see. I was worried something happened to you, so I came by to check on you. I even brought lunch.¡± The unexpected guest was none other than Lenard, a familiar face to Chloe! Chloe put down her fork, lounged on the couch, her eyes cold as ice. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Ms. Summers? What a coincidence, we meet again!¡± Lenard greeted with a grin. Chloe only raised an eyebrow, not giving him a response. Lenard didn¡¯t seem to mind. He put the lunch bag on the table and turned to Jete, ¡°Jete, can we talk?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing to say to you!¡± Jete red at him, her face pale and her body quivering uncontrobly, as if it couldn¡¯t bear the fury raging inside her. Lenard wasn¡¯t surprised by Jete¡¯s reaction. He let out a sigh of resignation, trying to reason with her as if he were a big brother, ¡°Jete, what¡¯s the point of all this? You¡¯re in this state, and you still want to hold a concert. If fans get too excited, there could be all sorts of unforeseen dangers! Plus, how can you write so many songs in half a month? Can you guarantee their quality if you rush them out? Have you considered the consequences?¡± Jete clenched her fists, looking at Lenard with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Cut the crap! Who¡¯s to me for everything I¡¯ve been through? What¡¯s wrong with me holding a concert? What¡¯s wrong with me writing multiple songs in half a month?! So I¡¯m supposed to just sit around waiting for your court summons, then go to court and let you take everything I have? Nothing could be more despairing than this! Rather than that, I¡¯d rather take a chance and the criticism on stage than grovel for survival! Lenard, I must¡¯ve been blind to have trusted you so much! Get out! Get the hell out of here!¡± Lenard still looked worried, ¡°Jete, thewsuit was just to scare you. I can drop it at any moment! I¡¯m really worried something might happen to you! Holding a concert is no joke! Listen to my advice.¡± Jete, do you have backups for all the songs you handed over to Lenard?¡± At this moment, Chloe suddenly spoke up. She was leisurely eating her meal, not looking at anyone. Hearing this, Lenard¡¯s face visibly tightened as he nced at Jete. But Jete just shook her head in despair, closed her eyes, and said in a deste voice, ¡°I don¡¯t. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have do that then. And L certainly wouldn¡¯t go unconventional like this now!¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chloe¡¯s expression remained indifferent, ¡°Is that so? What a shame.¡± It was only then that Lenardpletely rxed, ¡°Jete, I sincerely advise you not to hold the concert. You¡¯re not prepared and confident enough. How can you perform on that stage.¡± ¡°Enough! Lenard, remember this, what¡¯s mine will never be someone else¡¯s! For betraying me like this, I swear you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Jete said. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Lenard shook his head, not as firm as before, ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re hell¨Cbent on doing this, I can¡¯t stop you. Just watch your back!¡± *Get lost!¡± Jete clenched her teeth, her eyes reddening. Without any more fuss, Lenard turned around and left Jete¡¯s vi. Jete sat on the sofa, tears rolling down uncontrobly. Chloe gave her a nce and asked, ¡°You have a thing for Lenard?¡± Jete paused at the question, her swollen eyes looking at Chloe before she wiped away her tears. ¡°How did you know?¡± She asked. ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious in the lyrics you wrote. Chloe said. Jete gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°I must¡¯ve been blind!¡± Zoey chimed in, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t had a thing for someone not worth mentioning?¡± Jete and Zoey nced at each other and then burst intoughter. Chloe also cracked a smile. The tension from Lenard¡¯s visit vanished. Lenard, who left Jete¡¯s ce, immediately called Keira, ¡°I confirmed it myself; Jete doesn¡¯t have any of her previous works. She told Chloe herself. If she had them, she wouldn¡¯t be resorting to such drastic measures.¡± ¡°Who did you say? Chloe? She was there too?!¡± Keira¡¯s voice suddenly filled with anxiety. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the one footing the bill for Jete¡¯s concert, it¡¯s only natural she¡¯s there.¡± Lenard said. ¡°Why would she discuss this with Jete in front of you?¡± Keira was still uneasy, viewing Chloe¡¯s every move and word with suspicion. Lenard frowned, not quite understanding, ¡°Maybe she wanted to embarrass me on the spot! But now it¡¯s clear, Jete¡¯s concert is just to prove herself! Thinking about her current situation, she has no talent to begin with, yet she has to create new songs and hold a concert in just half a month. She¡¯s really been spoiled by my mentor, so naive!¡± Listening to Lenard¡¯s words, Keira fell silent for a moment, as if understanding something. Then she laughed mockingly, ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t have any proof, she can only resort to this. Someone is willing to y the fool, and let Jete go ahead with her concert! But, 30,000 fans. I really want to see how spectacr the scene will be. Also I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Jete¡¯s embarrassed face, and Chloe¡¯s!¡± She seemed to have pictured the scene already, Keira couldn¡¯t help butugh triumphantly. She was eager to see Chloe¡¯s embarrassed expression! It would be so entertaining! Time flew, half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Chloe was so busy she could barely keep track of herself. Jete only started rehearsing in the last three days, but Chloe only let her rehearse for two days. On the third day, she was cooped up in her bedroom, getting plenty of rest. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Finally, the day of the concert arrived, a concert everyone had been anticipating and keeping an eye on. This concert was special, upying a stage every singer coveted, and most people were haters, it was a concert destined to get booed! Unprecedented, unheard of! Thanks to her ample rest the day before, Jete was a bit nervous, but in good spirits! Chapter 490 Chapter 490 ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Jete so full of life before!¡± Zoey eximed sincerely from the backstage makeup room. Jete herself was feeling pretty pumped too, filled with anticipation for what had toe. Chloe stood by, twirling a strand of Jete¡¯s waist¨Clength hair, pondering for a moment before telling the stylist, ¡°Give her a perm and let¡¯s dye it bright red.¡± Jete and Zoey were both taken aback. Sure, Jete had been a performer before, but she¡¯d never thought about perming or dyeing her hair. Zoey had always marketed Jete as a fresh, pure, and simple girl¨Cnext¨Cdoor. A perm might be fine, but bright red. Could the innocent Jete pull it off? The stylist got the message right away and gave Chloe a look, ¡°No wonder Winston chose you as his manager, you¡¯ve got a good eye! I¡¯ve been wanting to change this girl¡¯s hair for a while. And the color you suggested, it¡¯s perfect for her.¡± The stylist, Sonny, was no slouch himself. He¡¯d been following Winston around overseas and had only recently returned. Chloe gave a light smile. ¡°You¡¯re Winston¡¯s stylist, Sonny?!¡± Zoey and Jete were taken by surprise again, their admiration for Chloe growing even more. Just who was this boss they were working with? She could even get a movie star¡¯s personal stylist? Wait, what Sonny said earlier. Chloe was a movie star¡¯s manager? Did this mean they were now colleagues with a movie star? As they were still processing this, Sonny had already begun prepping. His movements showed he was ready to give it his all, ¡°Alright, everyone out, I need to start my magic! I promise you¡¯ll see a dazzling Jete tonight!¡± At 8 pm, the concert started. By 7 pm, Gxy Stadium was already packed to the rafters! 30,000 people, looking like a bustling ant colony. That was how Kane described it. How could he miss out on such a lively event? Damonter arranged for the concert to be live¨Cstreamed on all major tforms at the same time! He even ramped up security with professional bodyguards and special police officers to reinforce Chloe¡¯s original security measures. Chloe sneaked in a couple of kisses for Damon for this. The haters¡® rotten eggs, tomatoes, and spoiled celery were all confiscated! Though they grumbled, they were still interested to see how bad Jete would screw up tonight, so they entered the stadium. The live stream had already begun! Over at the Summers family, Carolina and Keira were already tuned into the live stream, with Lance keeping thempany. Lenard sat on his mansion¡¯s couch, a ss of red wine in his hand, a smirk of helpless amusement on his face as he watched the clearly overexcited fans on the TV. He was shaking his head, ¡°Jete, why can¡¯t you just behave?¡± Forty minutes passed, 30,000 tickets were all checked, and no one was absent! The stage was still shrouded in darkness. In twenty minutes, the concert was about to officially start! However, the crowd below was filled with a chorus of insults. They seemed to have decided not to give Jete any chance. ¡°Jete, quit the music industry!¡± ¡°Quit showbiz!¡± ¡°Copycat, get lost!¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± The same insults kepting, escting into deafening screams. The stage that everyone was focusing on was still dark and silent. It seemed like a ck hole, swallowing all the noise, deste and lonely, as if it was indeed intimidated by the fans¡® hostility! The clock struck 8 pm, but the stage was still quiet! ¡°It¡¯s already 8! Why hasn¡¯t shee out?!¡± ¡°Did she stand us up at thest minute?!¡± ¡°Hey, is she messing with us?!¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Then, at that moment, ail.the lights on the stage suddenly lit up. Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Suddenly, all the stage lights came on. This caught everyone by surprise, even the shouting halted. In that gap, the stage lights went off again, the square fell silent. Time ticked by, just as everyone was about to get back into the shouting, a beautiful soprano voice broke through. Despite the sea of people in the square, the voice seemed to float across the boundless night sky, drifting over vast grasnds, ethereal and clear. It touched everyone¡¯s soul directly. Then, heavy metal music sted out, each note, more intense than thest, like a me slowly igniting, eventually turning into a wildfire. At the climax of the music, everyone was so stunned by the music they couldn¡¯t react. It was then that the spotlight in the center of the stage suddenly lit up. Under the spotlight, a slender figure in white was standing there. At the same time, the big screen on the stage also lit up, showing Jete who was standing in the center of the stage. The big screen gave a clear view of her full figure. She was wearing white tight leather pants and a white leather jacket, studded with twinkling crystals, with fringes of broken diamonds on her shoulders and chest.. This outfit was an eye¨Ccatcher, especially her exquisite makeup and rare red curls. Jete, who usually went for a simple style, was now presenting a unique and beautiful look that dazzled everyone. She was indeed the brightest star at this moment. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Backstage, Chloe was watching the live feed on the TV, her lips moving slightly. The visual effects were working perfectly. Damon took her cold hand in his. Chloe nced at him and blinked lightly, letting Damon¡¯s warmth seep into her. On stage, the music fell after a climax, and without giving anyone time to react, another wave of music mixed with heavy drum beats rose. Jete finally started to move. Everyone was awed by the stunning music and the singer¡¯s soaring and beautiful voice. Their eyes were glued to the moving slender and charming figure on the stage, eagerly anticipating the next surprise she would bring. The fast¨Cpaced rock song didn¡¯t skimp on the lyrics. The lyrics were disyed on the screen in front of the stage- ¡°They can¡¯t hold me down They can¡¯t shut me out They¡¯re too busy with their own stuff I¡¯ll stand out from the crowd I¡¯ll clear people¡¯s doubts One day, I¡¯ll make you believe One day, I¡¯ll make my dreamse true. That day, don¡¯t even try to tell me I can¡¯t Right now, I¡¯m creating the future.¡± Chapter 492 Chapter 492 This fast¨Cpaced music, coupled with those lyrics, had rocked everyone¡¯s world without them even realizing it! No one was badmouthing or doubting her now. Everyone was vibing with the intense music, shaking their bodies freely to the rhythm! They were still shouting but now it was to let out their own passion! ¡°Watch me, I¡¯m going to keep pushing forward One day, you¡¯ll see me in a different light I will soar in the sky It¡¯s my destiny, just wait and see, one day One day One day¡­¡± Onstage, Jete was singing her heart out, letting go of the emotions she had been bottling up, lost in her own music world. Such a delicate, fragile body, but her voice was unexpectedly powerful and infectious. The fiery song gradually softened, and the music also slowly calmed down. The final ¡°one day¡± seemed to be on repeat, and as the tune got lower and lower, her deep voice slowly faded away. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jete stood still, eyes closed tight, her slender body trembling, her chest heaving from the exertion. Although the singing had stopped, all the audience felt like that ¡°one day¡± was still echoing in their minds! The stage went quiet, and the over thirty thousand people in the audience were silent too, the entire Gxy Stadium fell into a moment of hush. After a while, Jete slowly opened her eyes, adjusted the mic at the corner of her mouth, took a deep breath and started to speak, ¡°I never care how others doubt me, but the one thing I don¡¯t want doubted is my music. I¡¯m not good with words, don¡¯t know how to express to you all, but I believe, for you music lovers, music can exin everything. I know you still have doubts about me, but since you¡¯re here, hope you can keep listening, and also, give me one more chance, a chance to sing, a chance to prove myself. Thank you!¡± Jete¡¯s voice trembled a bit. After she had done speaking, she bowed deeply! The audience slowly came back to reality, some stunned, some exchanging smiles. They wanted to cling to their initial opinions and continued to hate her, but they couldn¡¯t deny the sincerity and passion Jete just showed for her music! After a moment of silence- ¡°I believe in you! Jete, keep going!¡± ¡°Keep singing, Jete!¡± ¡°You rock!¡± Jete couldn¡¯t help but teared up, covering her mouth, trying hard not to cry out loud! Zoey had been at the stage entrance all along, watching the cheers gradually rise from the crowd, she was crying tears of joy. Chloe took a deep breath, and there was even a hint of tears in her eyes. Damon Harper gently lifted her chin, seeing the tears in her eyes, he was slightly moved, ¡°Are you getting emotional? Huh?¡± Chloe bit her lip and buried her face in Damon Harper¡¯s chest. And Kane was on the side, biting a handkerchief he got from who knew where, glued to the screen! Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Kane was glued to the screen. ¡°This young gal is something else!¡± ¡°She looks so pitiful.¡± Keira and Lenard, who had been following the livestream, were on pins and needles, their eyes fixed on the screen. Lenard¡¯s current demeanor was a far cry from his earlier cockiness. His drink was now abandoned on the coffee table; he was sitting up straight, staring at Jete in disbelief. There was no denying it, Jete¡¯s song had him rattled. But right now, Jete was calmly looking up, then directly into the camera, announcing, ¡°Up next, No More Wasted Tears! Thank you!¡± As her words trailed off, amidst the cheers, the slow rhythm of the music started ying- ¡°Did you go through professional lying training? You don¡¯t wipe your mouth after eating. Feels like a wire in my brain just snapped Whether it¡¯s kindness or stupidity It¡¯s reached its limit Loving you is a waste of time, hating you a waste of tears Believing in your promises I better believe in ghosts in this world When you put on a pitiful face Even shed some tears I got things to do tomorrow So, do me a favor and stay away¡± If there was one song that could clue Chloe into Jete¡¯s past feelings for Lenard, it would undoubtedly be this one. The lyrics were just too telling. Lenard was also vaguely getting the hint. The line ¡°Believing in your promises I better believe in ghosts in this world¡± only added to his humiliation. Some audience members noticed it too. Those who knew a bit about Jete¡¯s nk love life could only connect these lyrics to one person: Lenard! In their minds, Lenard was already a lousy guy. Now they were even more convinced that there must be a problem with Jete¡¯s ¡°giarism¡± issue! He could imagine, with a crowd of thirty thousand, how quickly word would spread. Jete¡¯s supporters were growing. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. As the song finished, the crowd erupted in cheers! ¡°Don¡¯t believe a man¡¯s words!¡± *Scumbag men, drop dead!¡± ¡°Go, Jete!¡± Jete simply gave a slight bow, then continued with a few more songs. Audience members who initially came to mock were regretting not bringing glow sticks to cheer on this spectacr concert! So, they began to take out their phones, turning on colorful screens and raising them high! The dark night sky was gradually lit up by the glow of mobile screens, Rock, folk, pop. Jete even sang a jazz song. *Jete is amazing. She can ace any music genre!¡± ¡°Her songs are so emotional, I especially love her lyrics, so unique!¡± ¡°Who said she has no talent? She¡¯s a future star in the music world!¡± Watching the astonishing turn of the atmosphere at the concert, Keira turned pale. Carolina also had a gloomy expression. She turned her head to Keira, asking with a furrowed brow, ¡°Did Jete write these songs?¡± Keira was taken aback, then shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± From the side, Viviana snorted, ¡°Even if she did write them, so what?¡± Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Viviana snorted on the side, ¡°So what if she wrote it?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t get it,¡± Viviana continued, ¡°What¡¯s Chloe trying to prove by going all out for Jete¡¯s concert? To show that Jete is talented? But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s a ¡®copycat¡®, right? With thatbel, what future does she have? Won¡¯t she just be unwee everywhere? Carolina¡¯s face softened a bit, but she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°If these songs were really written by Jete, then it¡¯s a real shame that she left Pulse Entertainment!¡± Viviana nodded at this point, ¡°True that. Despite her bad rep, sticking around Pulse Entertainment and writing songs for Keira wouldn¡¯t have been a bad move.¡± Carolina nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s what I think too!¡± Viviana gave augh, ¡°Anyway, what¡¯s done is done. Don¡¯t sweat it too much. Keira¡¯s doing great now, and with Lenard¡¯s help, she¡¯s way more talented than Jete!¡± At that, Carolina nced at Keira nearby and gave a slight smile, ¡°Exactly, all Pulse Entertainment needs is Keira!¡± Jete was always a woman of few words. After performing song after song, the concert had been going on for almost two hours. Finally, Jete walked to a piano on stage and slowly sat down. The crowd was still buzzing, all eyes on her. However, Jete just sat there in front of the piano, not moving or speaking for a long time! Chloe watched Jete and stood up from Damon Harper¡¯s arms. Damon didn¡¯t try to stop her and watched as she walked into the control room. Facing Jete¡¯s sudden silence, the crowd started to get worried. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Jete?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Jete!¡± ¡°Go Jete! We¡¯ll always back you up!¡± Jete started to cry, too many emotions pouring out, receiving a response she never had before. And tonight, the final moment of decision was upon her. She took a deep breath, leaned into the microphone on the piano. She hesitated for a moment, clenched her teeth, and finally began to speak, ¡°The final song for tonight¨CA World of Love.¡± The whole venue fell into silence. It was as if they just remembered why they were here in the first ce. But right now, they just wanted to hear Jete keep singing, ¡°A World of Love holds a special meaning for me, but I lost it. I didn¡¯t protect it.¡± Perhaps remembering something, Jete¡¯s tears fell. Her sobbing voice was heartbreaking. She said, ¡°Whether you believe me or not, what follows is the original version of A World of Love. Please, bear with me for thest few minutes and let me finish it. I¡¯d be forever grateful.¡± The crowd erupted in cheers of support! ¡°Sing! Sing! Sing forever!¡± ¡°Go on! You got this! We support you!¡± ¡°Jete! Jete!! Jete!!¡± Everyone from Starlight International, whether they were on scene or watching the live stream, were anxiously watching Jete! The concert was about to end. This was a crucial moment for their company¡¯s future. Sess meant endless glory, while failure meant utter ruin! Jete wiped the tears off her face. Her exquisite makeup was slightly smeared, her long red hair cascading down her back like a waterfall, almostpletely covering her slender body. She looked beautifully disheveled and serene. Jete took a deep breath, looking up, then down at the piano in front of her. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Jete took a big gulp of air, lowering her head to the piano before her. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The cheers from below gradually quieted down, all eyes on Jete, waiting for her move. After a brief silence, the sweet sound of the piano poured out, echoing throughout the entire Gxy Stadium. Due to her previous performance, Jete¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse, but it only added more depth to the emotion of the song: ¡°I open my eyes, the air changing like boiling water Suddenly, I have many realizations If dreams shatter once we wake Then the world is just ayer of silent dust I used to hide in the crowd Only love, can push me forward I only need a few minutes To shout out my gratitude Love, is the start of my life Love, gives me direction Love, is always by my side Guiding me from the dim darkness To the stage under the sunshine Standing in the rain, the warmth You once gave me Remains in my heart Love, is my future Love, teaches me to chase my dreams Love, makes me raise my head and see Even the faintest star in the sky Has the right to fight for the most brilliant glory¡± The entire song was filled with emotion. Jete, while ying the piano, sang the song with full passion. This song conveyed so much. A person who had been in the dark for a long time thought she was alone, but she didn¡¯t realize she was already surrounded by the warmth of love. She was just unaware until she had an epiphany. At that moment, the regret and helplessness for the past, the hope and sense of responsibility for the future, were all fully expressed by Jete. But the deep emotion in her singing was beyond words. No one knew where this deep love and emotion came from! As the song ended, thest note of the piano also stopped. The stadium fell into silence. Jete¡¯s hand remained on the piano keys. Her head slightly tilted back and eyes tightly closed, tears rolling down once again. Then, after the silence, the crowd of thirty thousand began to stir. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re crying too!¡± As people came to their senses, they realized their faces were wet with tears. Some were even crying uncontrobly. ¡°I love Keira¡¯s version too, but I like this one more, what do I do?¡± ¡°Me too! I really like it!¡± ¡°This version is more touching, I can¡¯t stop the tears.¡± Everyone was silently wiping their tears, their hearts filled with deep emotion. Just then, the big screen on the stage started to flicker! People turned their heads to look. What was ying on the screen was the video Chloe had asked Jete to copy for her. In the video, Jete¡¯s mother, Serena, was bedridden. Jete was always by her side, massaging her,bing her hair, feeding her, giving her water. Even when Serena was sound asleep, Jete wouldy her head on the bed, tightly holding her mother¡¯s hand. She was pressing it against her face, silently crying. She was afraid to wake her sleeping mother, so she bit her lip tightly, trying not to sob out loud. But in the video, people could still hear Jete¡¯s uncontroble sobs of sorrow. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Finally, Jete couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions any longer and bolted from the room. Little did she know, her mother, who had been sleeping, slowly opened her eyes after she left. She stared at the ceiling, tears streaming down her cheeks as she watched Jete leave. She pulled out her phone from under her pillow and dialed a number. Meanwhile, Lenard, who was watching the live stream, had a change of expression. In the video, Serena¡¯s voice came through clearly after the call connected, ¡°Lenard, I know you¡¯re busy, I don¡¯t me you. I have a request. After I¡¯m gone, Jete will be on her own. She¡¯s too innocent and naive. I can see that she has feelings for you. I won¡¯t force you two to be together, but can you take care of her for me? Don¡¯t let her suffer too much. She¡¯s incredibly talented in music. I¡¯ve been too harsh on her, restricting her from fully utilizing her talents. If you could, can you guide her? She has the potential to be a remarkable musician. Lenard, I¡¯ve never asked anyone for a¡¯favor, but this time, I¡¯m begging you. Please take good care of Jete, take good care of my daughter.¡± Her voice broke. Serena covered her trembling lips and thanked Lenard earnestly before hanging up. At this point, Jete on stage couldn¡¯t control her tears. She had never seen this video before. Since her mother¡¯s death, she had been unable to break through her emotions and face her mother. This video was found by Chloe after she rescued her. She knew her mother was always cold to her, and she also got used to hiding her emotions, but she had no idea. She waspletely clueless. She knew how difficult it was to organize this concert and as a public figure, she needed to spread positive messages. She knew she couldn¡¯t cry but¡­ How could she possibly not cry? Downstage, over thirty thousand audience members were already in tears after seeing the video. ¡°Jete, keep it up! We¡¯ll always support you!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll always support you!¡± *Jete, keep it up!¡± ¡°Jete! Jete! Jete!¡± They shouted at the top of their lungs, trying tofort this heartbreaking girl. The whole Gzy Stadium was filled with their shouts. And it wasn¡¯t over yet. The screen switched to Serena sitting in a wheelchair, leaning slightly to one side, facing the window. With the sunlight falling gently on her, her profile was looking incredibly kind. Jete sat in front of the piano, looking nervous, ¡°Mom, this is a song I¡¯ve been writing recently; can I y it for you?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Serena nodded gently. And so, Jete nervously rubbed her fingers together, took a deep breath, and gently ced her fingers on the piano keys. Even though the song wasn¡¯t mature yet, and had no lyrics, even those who don¡¯t understand music could tell that the song Jete was ying in the video was A World of Love! The audience got it in a sh! Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Everyone was stunned. They had mixed feelings earlier, as among the thirty thousand people, many of them were die¨Chard fans of Lenard and Keira. They were just amazed by Jete¡¯s talent, although they were leaning towards Jete, it didn¡¯t mean they had stopped supporting Lenard and Keira. Not until now, they realized that their previous judgement was wrong, and they were filled with rage. ¡°Damn, we were duped by Lenard and Keira!¡± ¡°Poor Jete, she trusted Lenard so much!¡± ¡°What pisses me off the most is, Serena begged him to take care of Jete before she died! Is this how he takes care of her?!¡± ¡°He stole Jete¡¯s song, took advantage of her trust, and then used her! This guy is a disgrace to the music world!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a total jerk! Poor Serena had such an ungrateful student, it¡¯s heartrending!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so pissed! I wish I could tear Lenard apart, how can there be such a shameless person in this world!¡± ¡°And what about Keira?! What¡¯s going on between her and Lenard?! She said she also contributed to the song? How shameless!!¡± The whole Gzy Stadium was boiling for a moment. ¡°Lenard, get out of the music industry!¡± ¡°Keira, get out of the showbiz!¡± ¡°Lenard, piss off!¡± ¡°Keira, fuck you!¡± ¡°Go Jete! Don¡¯t cry, Jete!!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Jete! Jete!! Jete¡­¡± Initially, everyone was cursing Lenard and Keira. Then, someone started cheering for Jete again! They channeled their anger towards Lenard and Keira into hundred¨Cfold power, cheering and encouraging Jete! Jete took a long time to suppress all the emotions. She wiped her tears; at that moment, she was like a child who just fell down. After crying enough, she wiped her tears and ready to stand up again. Jete picked up the microphone, ¡°Thank you all for your support! So, you believe I¡¯m innocent, right?¡± As soon as Jete¡¯s voice fell, there were screams and cheers from the audience. ¡°We believe you!¡± ¡°Jete, we will always support you!¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m not a disgrace to my mother, right? I can also make her proud, right?¡± Jete asked. The audience, with tears in their eyes, shouted, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not Serena¡¯s disgrace, you¡¯re Serena¡¯s pride!¡± ¡°Jete, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± ¡°Jete, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Jete shook her head, a genuine smile on her face, ¡°Anyways, thank you guys foring, listening to my songs, and loving music.¡± Jete didn¡¯t say the word ¡°forgive.¡± because she was truly hurt by their irrational behavior. How could someone who had been deeply wounded easily forgive those who hurt her? But not forgiving didn¡¯t mean not appreciating. Her fans understood Jete¡¯s feelings, they knew they hurt her before. ¡°Jete, keep on singing! We¡¯ll stay with you!¡± When it came to singing, Jete seemed a bit more rxed, ¡°But thepany only rented the venue for two hours, and time¡¯s up.¡± ¡°What? But we want more!¡± *Jete, sing a couple more!¡± *Jete.¡± All Jete could do was shake her head helplessly, and sighs of disappointment echoed from the audience. Jete watched, and listened. She bit her lip, feeling a bit down. She longed to sing and to have people really listen to her songs. It was her first big concert. Then, a woman¡¯s voice came from somewhere, ¡°Jete, can you keep going?¡± The thirty thousand people in the audience nced at each other,ughed, and looked around, wondering who was speaking. That voice¡­ Jete paused for a moment, then quickly replied, ¡°I can! Chloe¡­¡± Chloe was silent for a while. She was watching the monitors in the control room, observing Jete¡¯s state, then said, ¡°Two hours have passed, you must be tired. Sing at most two more songs!¡± Jete was overjoyed and nodded vigorously, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Chloe answered. No more sound came. Downstage. ¡°Who was that speaking just now? Such a nice voice, sounds powerful! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°She allowed Jete to sing two more songs! Jete called her Chloe, must be Chloe from Starlight International!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen Starlight International¡¯s press conference! She¡¯s got a great aura, and she¡¯s such a good person!¡± Jete sighed in relief, holding the mic and said, ¡°Yes, Ms. Summers is really a good person. If it weren¡¯t for her, I might¡¯ve left this world half a month ago! She gave me a new life, a new journey. Meeting her was my luck.¡± She paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rx for the next two songs!¡± ¡°Great!!¡± The upbeat music started- ¡°If a good cry could make me stronger If this is an escape, To a ce where no one is, Facing myself, I had to surrender. Lessen some pain, All I wished for was someone to lean on, But you coldly rejected me. Sometimes I think, without you, I could still be just fine. At most, I¡¯d just shed a few more tears¡± The happy song once again stirred everyone¡¯s emotions. At this moment, Jete¡¯s face was free from the previous unease and tension. She lookedpletely rxed, revealing a joyful andid¨Cback smile. After finishing the song, Jeanefte paused, ¡°Thank you again, everyone! I really love music, no matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll always remember¨Cstay true to myself, and keep moving forward!¡° ¡°Last but not least, our final song, Fireworks!¡± Chapter 499 Chapter 499 ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s fleeting, doesn¡¯t matter if itsts forever Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s happiness, maybe it evenes with pain Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s reckless, doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s impulsive. As long as there was a touch Write a short poem, write a novel Just a moment, and you can have eternity Write a memory, no matter how long it¡¯s been I can still cry with a smile Life is long like a desert But at your feet, an oasis grows Fate is no longer silent Flowers bloom in the night sky We silently look up together Watching the fireworks in the sky The brief but beautiful fireworks¡± As the song reached its climax, colorful smoke and fireworks suddenly erupted in front of the stage! Then, countless fireworks bloomed in the sky above the Gzy Stadium,pletely lighting up the night sky! And below, thirty thousand people shouted in unison the words Jete just said- ¡°Stay true to yourself, and keep moving forward!¡± ¡°Stay true to yourself, and keep moving forward!¡± ¡°Stay true to yourself, and keep moving forward!¡± Lenard sat slumped on the couch, his face pale andpletely lost. Why did it turn out like this? Jete, she still had that kind of thing?! Meanwhile, Carolina and Viviana werepletely stunned. ¡°Keira, what the hell is going on?!¡± Carolina Ptry shouted, smashing the cup in her hand to the ground! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Keira shrank back, her fists clenched, her chest heaving as she shook her head, ¡°Granny, I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know why it turned out like this! It was Lenard, it was him! I asked him again and again; he said the song was fine.¡± ¡°Fine?! How do you exin what¡¯s happening now?!¡± Carolina yelled. Lance also frowned, ¡°Keira, how did you get so close to a guy like Lenard?¡± Keira looked at Lance with a hurt expression, ¡°Lance, I told you. I met him by chance when I went to the B Cityst time. He is a big deal in the music scene, isn¡¯t it normal for me to seize the opportunity to make friends with him?¡± Lance didn¡¯t seem to doubt her, but frowned and said, ¡°Lenard obviously picked a fight with Chloe on purpose at Old Mr. Watson¡¯s birthday party. You being so close with him, who has hostility towards Chloe, could it mean that you also have hostility towards her?¡± Keira was taken aback, and her tears fell down, ¡°Lance, do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? Who in the entertainment industry doesn¡¯t know that Lenard is the most popr music producer today? I¡¯m an artist, why can¡¯t I be friends with him? Do I need to consider his rtionship with Chloe before I do anything?¡± ¡°Why not!¡± Lance stood up with a stern face. ¡°If you had thought about this beforehand, maybe today¡¯s events wouldn¡¯t have happened, Keira, I¡¯m really fed up with how your problems always end up affecting Chloe!¡± Keira looked up at him in disbelief and sadness, ¡°Lance, are you saying that this is all my fault.¡± Lance frowned, but said nothing more. Chapter 500 Chapter 500 A concert that no one had faith in from the start, ended up with a shocking twist. Gxy Stadium was jam¨Cpacked, and the atmosphere was insane! It was livelier than any concert in the past. Even after the concert ended, many people were still reeling from the shock. The deeply shocked audience had already stirred up a buzz on the inte. ¡°I really witnessed history! I never thought that the famous producer Lenard would be such a person!¡± ¡°He only got a foothold in the entertainment industry because he was Serena¡¯s student, but he ended up betraying his benefactor!¡± ¡°During an interview, he acted all high and mighty, saying he couldn¡¯t ept Jete¡¯s attitude toward music and that music and fame don¡¯t go hand in hand. What a joke!¡± ¡°He almost drove the daughter his mentor entrusted to him to a dead end! He¡¯s really too much, he¡¯s the one who should drop dead!¡± ¡°And then there¡¯s Keira Summers, she clearly giarized someone else¡¯s song, but she won¡¯t admit it!¡± ¡°Pulse Entertainment is the worstpany in the world, thank goodness Jete Randle left, otherwise, Pulse Entertainment would probably have oppressed her for Keira Summers¡® sake her whole life!¡± ¡°Right, right, right! Ms. Chole is so sharp, she discovered the genius Jete Randle!¡± Page after page ofments on the inte, all in support of Jete, this was rare. That night, arge number of journalists and countless fans surrounded Pulse Entertainment and kept vigil all night, determined to block Keira Summers and Carolina Petry. Even the employees who came to work in the morning couldn¡¯t enter thepany building. When Keira and Carolina arrived at thepany, their car was surrounded before they could get out. With the help of security, they barely got out of the car, and the journalists¡® questions came pouring down like rain. ¡°Ms. Keira, what¡¯s your take on the turnaround in the giarism case of ¡®A World of Love¡°?¡± Keira was squeezed so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand still. She had to lower her head to avoid the questions. ¡°Ms. Keira, how do you exin giarizing a song from a fellow artist in thepany and then ndering them?¡± Since Keira wouldn¡¯t speak, the journalists turned their questions to Carolina. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Ms. Petry, Keira Summers has oppressed fellow artists in thepany for personal gain, disregarding thepany¡¯s interests, and even horribly ndered Jete Randle. As the person in charge of Pulse Entertainment, shouldn¡¯t you fire Keira Summers?¡± The color on Carolina¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. The journalist who asked the question sneered and continued to ask sharply. ¡°Ms. Petry, you shouldn¡¯t need to think too hard about this question, right? These are all things you said at a press conference half a month ago! You also said that Pulse Entertainment will not tolerate any artist with hical behavior such as ¡®giarism¡®. Not only that, but you also said that those who steal thebor of others are unforgivable viins and should be boycotted by society. So, are you nning to have Keira Summers boycotted by society?¡± Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Carolina stared fiercely at the questioning reporter withher voice cold and angry. ¡°Keira isn¡¯t a thief, she¡¯s a victim of the scam too!¡± *So, you¡¯re saying Keira won¡¯t be sacked and cklisted by Pulse Entertainment? Your attitude now seems to contradict your previous statements, why is that?¡± I¡¯ve already said, Keira isn¡¯t a giarist! She¡¯s a victim too!¡± ¡°Oh, are you still ying that card? Every time Keira Summersnds herself in hot water, she¡¯s always innocent! It seems like everyone and everything in the world is in the wrong and only Keira Summers is always right and innocent, is that it?¡± Carolina pursed her lips tightly. ¡°Without even fully investigating the situation, y¡¯all go ahead and use a fellow artist of giarism! Now that Jete Randle has proven her innocence, you still won¡¯t admit it! Everyone says Pulse Entertainment favors Keira Summers and treats other artists unfairly, now I see it firsthand ¡°How ironic is it to protect an artist with serious character ws and yet lose Jete Randle. Ms. Petry, I remember you once said that other artists from the samepany are suppressed by Keira Summers because theyck the ability! I¡¯m really impressed!¡± The reporter¡¯s words were dripping with sarcasm. He was at Jete Randle¡¯s concertst night, so his anger was far greater than others. Just then, a rotten egg flew out of nowhere, hitting Keira square on her forehead. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Keira screamed and a putrid smell instantly filled the air. The reporters all stepped back. More eggs, tomatoes, flour, and rotten veggies flew toward Keira and Carolina. ¡°Get out of showbiz!¡± ¡°giarist!¡± ¡°You nearly killed Jete Randle! Go to hell!¡± ¡°You bullied Jete Randle too much! You treat fans like fools, it¡¯s infuriating!¡± Even though there were security guards for protection, they were outnumbered, and the furious fans even attacked them. The entrance to the Pulse Entertainment building was total chaos! Meanwhile, at Lenard¡¯s studio, a group of fans and reporters were also besieging him, some even went straight to his house. Lenard initially nned toy low, but he got caught the moment he left his apartment. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Mr. Lenard, do you have anything to say about the giarism usations against A World of Love?¡± Looking rather haggard, Lenard quickly replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I might have made a mistake at work. There are too many scor in my studio, it¡¯s hard to avoid mistakes.¡± ¡°Really? Then why did you sue Jete Randle in the first ce?¡± At this point, a voice that was both cold and clear rang out, filled with strong confidence and determination. Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Reporters halted in their tracks, craning their necks to look behind The fans at the back had already started to equest ¡°Ah! Jete Randiel 1 finally see her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so stunning, her hair is gorgeous!¡± ¡°Jete Randle, I watched your concert live stream yesterday, keep it up! I¡¯m rooting for your ¡°Thanks!¡± Jete gave them a nod and a smile, then jogged a few steps to stay close behind Chloe. Chloe was dressed in a simple blue shirt and ck skirt, and her stride was confident and strong When the reporters saw Chloe Summers and Jete Randle, they stepped aside to let them pass. Chloe walked up to Lenard, her face was cool and yet had a hint of a smile. ¡°Mr. Lenard, you identally took someone else¡¯s sheet music as your own, unintentionally destroyed Jete Randle¡¯s original manuscript, inadvertently left your own marks on the score, and finally, walked into court without any second thoughts. Your streak of ¡°idents¡® nearly drove Jete Randle into a corner.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. 1 Lenard wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. From the moment Chloe Summers approached him, he could feel a heavy pressure. Every word Chloe said felt like a stone weighing on his heart, making it hard for him to breathe. Chloe hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, but everyone could hear the sarcasm in her voice. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ a bit of a misunderstanding¡­¡± he managed to say. Chloe just smiled and shook her head, ¡°You might think there¡¯s a misunderstanding, but I don¡¯t see it that way.¡± She handed Lenard the document she was carrying. Lenard took it, asking confusedly. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chloe replied, ¡°A court summons. The trial is in a week. Be there.¡± Lenard opened the envelope and his face turned pale at the contents. He looked up at Jete standing next to Chloe with disbelief in his eyes. ¡°Jete Randle, you¡¯re suing me?¡± Jete frowned, then let out a coldugh. ¡°Surprised? I¡¯m suing you because you deserve it. But when you sued me, it was like a bolt from the blue.¡± Lenard seemed panicked as he approached Jete, attempting to grab her hand. But two burly bodyguards in ck suits immediately stepped in front of her. Lenard froze, peering at Jete through the gap between the two bodyguards. ¡°Jete Randle, I told you before, it was just to scare you¡­ we can talk it out!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about! I came here to take back my mother¡¯s studio. It has always been mine. I want you to pack your things and leave immediately¡± Lenard¡¯s face turned ashen at her words. ¡°Jete Randle, are you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°I just want to take back what¡¯s rightfully mine! Lenard, the thought of someone like you ever staying in my mother¡¯s studio makes me sick.¡± Jete finished speaking and turned to leave, but Lenard desperately chased after her. ¡°Jete Randle, Jete Randle, listen to me¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Keira Summers and Carolina Petry had just stepped out of the shower, their wounds still untreated, when their agent, Belinda, rushed in Belinda wrinkled her nose as a strong smell still hung in the room Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± asked Keira, sensing some bad news. ¡°ELLE has canceled your cover shoot next month¡± ¡°What?¡± Keirs couldn¡¯t help but shriek Not just ELLE, other magazines too, and.. ¡°And what? keira asked nervously Belinda nced at Keira Summers and Carolina Petry, then murmured, ¡°All your previous ad endorsements and movie/TV shoots are starting to request recements¡± Keira went pale instantly ¡°No. That¡¯s not possible! She shook her head in panic, ¡°The endorsements and movies/TV shows are under contract.¡± ¡°But, the contract also stiptes that you must have a positive public image during the coboration. If there¡¯s any serious negative impact, we¡¯re obliged to pay a penalty¡± Carolina sat in a chair, pressing her fingers against her forehead, looking gloomy. Keira tried to calm herself down and pulled out her phone from her bag. Meanwhile, Lenard was sitting on his couch at home. His phone rang for a while before he picked it up. ¡°Lenard ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lenard clearly seemed off. Keira gritted her teeth, suppressing her anxiety and anger, ¡°Why has ite to this? Didn¡¯t you promise me things would be okay?!¡± Lenard chuckled lightly, his gaze drifting around his vi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, things have gotten to this point because of my impulsive actions. It¡¯s all my fault, you just rx.¡± Hearing this, Keira felt a bit relieved, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call a press conference right away!¡± Lenard didn¡¯t respond and hung up. Keira said to Belinda, ¡°Get in touch with the media, I want to hold a press conference!¡± Belinda shook her head, ¡°The lobby downstairs is a mess with journalists and fans. It¡¯s too risky to hold a press conference. Just issue a statement on Twitter for now. Be firm and rify your rtionship with Lenard.¡± Keira didn¡¯t say anything For now, that was the only option. Suddenly, screams came from the TV in the office. Everyone looked up. The screen showed the scene outside Starlight International. A crowd of journalists and fans had gathered there too. Jete Randle had just stepped out of a car, and the fans immediately started screaming. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Jete Randle! Jete Randle is here!¡± *Jete Randle, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Jete Randle, I love your Jete Randle smiled and bowed sincerely to her fans, ¡°Thank you!¡± Jete looked humble and gentle with a slender figure. Her beautiful face revealed her nervousness at the sudden attention. She walked cautiously, her sincerity making her seem like an innocent child Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Thinking about how they had once bad mouthed her because of their trust in Lenard and Keira Summers, fans felt a deep sense of quilt and heartbreak ¡°Jete Randle! We totally misunderstood you before. We¡¯re sorry!¡± *Jete Randle, sorry! You¡¯ve got to hang in there! I¡¯m always here backing you up! ¡°Jete Randle! Jete Randiell Jete Randle!!! Fans expressed their love for Jete Randle without reservation, while Jete just kept saying thank you and waving her hand. At this time, Chloe Summers got out of the car. Jete immediately went over to het, standing by her side with her hands folded in front of her. Chloe was dressed in a sky¨Cblue high¨Cwaist jumpsuit with a big bow of the same color at her waist. With her indifferent expression, she exuded an air of intellectual aloofness, appearing noble and domineering. Fans respectfully yelled toward Chloe. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Summers!¡± Chloe Summers smiled slightly, finding this kind of treatment quite refreshing. 1 She nced at them, gave a slight nod, and then walked into Starlight International. The fans stepped back, making way for Chloe. Jete immediately followed Chloe. With Chloe there, the crowd naturally didn¡¯t dare get close to Jete. Only when the two of them were escorted to the door of Starlight International by security did the fans start shouting regretfully. ¡°Jete Randle¡­¡± ¡°Jete Randle¡­¡± They hardly ever got to see Jete, they really wanted to spend more time with her and ask for an autograph. Chloe stopped, standing at the entrance, facing the journalists and the fans. The reporters even rushed forward, asking Chloe. ¡°Ms. Summers, we heard that ELLE¡¯s editor¨Cin¨Cchief personally invited Jete Randle to shoot for the next cover of ELLE, is that true?¡± Chloe nodded, calmly saying. ¡°True.¡± ¡°And I heard that Cosmopolitan, Allure, and many other domestic fashion magazines have all sent invitations to Jete Randle, is that true?¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°And I heard that many international fashion brands have invited Jete Randle to be their domestic spokesperson, is that true?¡± Chloe gave a faint smile, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Ms. Summers, after the concertst night, over a dozen online streaming tforms all announced their viewing numbers and revenue data. I did some calctions, and justst night¡¯s concert of over two hours brought in two hundred million in revenue. Is that true?¡± Chloe smiled mysteriously, shaking her head, ¡°All I can say is that fans are very enthusiastic.¡± She didn¡¯t deny it! Carolina Petry was shocked when she heard this! Who would have thought a concert that seemed like a loss would bring in two hundred million in revenue just from online streaming! Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Through this concert, Chloe made a killing, not to mention the tons of resources Jete Randle brought. ELLE, Cosmopolitan, and Allure are the creme de creme of fashion magazines in the country. Add that to the international brand endorsements and Jete Randle is undoubtedly the hottest artist around. But here¡¯s the twist Carolina booted Jete Randle out of Pulse Entertainment herself. Worse, she even advocated for a full¨Con ban on Jete Randle. She practically handed Jete Randle to Chloe on a silver tter! Two hundred million Take a look at Keira Summers, not only was she sacked, but she also had to pay a penalty. What the hell happened? What the hell happened? What happened to the lucky star of the Summers family? Keira was staring at the TV screen with a face like a storm cloud. All because of Chloe! She was seething! She was out for blood! Meanwhile, at the Starlight International building, Chloe Summers spoke to the fans. ¡°Thank you for the support that you¡¯ve shown Jete Randle. I believe your passion will drive Jete Randle to create even better works! And Starlight International and I will fully back her up!¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Summers!¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Summers!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chloe shook her head with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me just yet, remember, I¡¯m a businesswoman! Jete Randle¡¯s future depends on her and whether you guys continue to support her.¡± Her words sounded all official, but they were clever, stirring up the fans¡® enthusiasm while also raising a real issue. Even with all her skills, she couldn¡¯t guarantee these fans would always back Jete Randle up. All she could do was extend Jete Randle¡¯s ¡°shelf life¡± as much as possible. A fan joked. ¡°Ms. Summers, you chose to support Jete Randle when she was at her lowest and most helpless. I dare say no one in this world could be as bold as you! Did you decide to back her up because of us fans?¡± Chloe raised an eyebrow, ¡°I saw Jete Randle¡¯s talent and her value¡­¡± She paused, looked at the fan with a smile, and said. ¡°But I get your point. Yes¡­ I chose to help her stand up again when everyone else abandoned her, and I will make the same choice if everyone abandons her again!¡± Jete felt touched and looked at Chloe. Chloe Summers continued. ¡°But I can¡¯t always be there to help her! No one likes a person who always relies on others! Those who enjoy nurturing parasites are bound to end up in a bad ce!¡± She finished nonchntly, nodded to her fans, then turned around and walked into the building. Jete Randle stood still, looked at the slightly confused fans around her, andforted them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone! I won¡¯t let you down!¡± The fans screamed in response. ¡°You won¡¯t! We believe in you!¡± *Jete Randle, keep going!¡± Jete gave them a sweet smile, then quickly turned around and caught up with Chloe Summers. Watching Jete Randle and Chloe Summers leave, the fans started feeling puzzled. ¡°Ms. Summers mentioned parasites, was there a hidden meaning to that?¡± ¡°Yeah, and that guy who¡¯s always helping the bloodsuckers.¡± Chapter 506 Chapter 506 ¡°I get the same vibe. Is she talking about Keira Summers and her grandma?¡± ¡°Oh, that makes sense! Keira Summers has been through so muchtely, yet Pulse Entertainment is still backing her up. I have no idea what they¡¯re thinking!¡± ¡°Ah, screw it! Let¡¯s stop talking about these annoying people. It¡¯d be great if Pulse Entertainment just went under!¡± ¡°Exactly! Thispany deserves to go belly up! I¡¯m not watching or buying anything rted to their artists! ¡°Absolutely! Down with Pulse Entertainment!¡± This impromptu press conference immediately drew people¡¯s attention. Every word from Chloe, each question from the reporters, and the fans¡®ments were all clearly recorded. Especially the fans¡®ments, which led to many of Pulse Entertainment¡¯s partners deciding to cancel their contracts. Pulse Entertainment was once again in crisis! Pulse Entertainment then issued a statement, saying that indeed, this matter had nothing to do with Keira Summers. Although ¡°A World of Love¡± was owned by Jete Randle, Keira Summers did participate in the adaptation of the work. Keira Summers was also deceived by Lenard and didn¡¯t know the truth. 1 Despite this, Pulse Entertainment¡¯s partners¡® decision did not change. At this point, Carolina Petry¡¯s secretary rushed into the office without even knocking. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Carolina¡¯s heart raced, she mmed the table and stood up. Before she could reprimand her, the secretary blurted out. Chapter 507 Chapter 507 ¡°Ms. Petry, we¡¯re in trouble, I have reliable information that someone is secretly buyingpany shares. Arge number of shareholders have already sold their shares at a low price!¡± Carolina¡¯s face turned pale, she shook violently and fell back into her chair. ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder there¡¯s such a big issue in thepany, but those whiny shareholders didn¡¯t react at all! So¡­ they¡­¡± Keira Summers felt a deep despair fill her whole body. Why did it turn out like this?! She looked back at the TV, where the entrance of Starlight International was crowded with people. Reporters and fans were all closely watching the movements of Starlight International. She even saw many advertisers, famous international brand managers, film and TV writers, producers, directors, and TV station managers, one after another, entering the Starlight International building after being crazily interviewed by reporters. Without exception, they were all discussing business cooperation. Some of them were even previous partners of Pulse Entertainment. Just because of one person, Jete Randle, Starlight International became famous overnight, a unique miracle in the domestic entertainment industry. This change was triggered by a concert, but if everyone could see the press conference of Starlight International and see the confident Chloe Summers, he or she would know that the sess of Starlight International was no ident! As she said herself, Chloe really had a good eye! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Staring at theputer screen filled with numbers till her vision blurred. A headache hit her hard and she quickly shifted her gaze away. ¡°Has work been this crazytely?¡± She frowned and whispered. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Damon leaned backfortably, his eyes half¨Cclosed, enjoying a massage from Chloe Summers. ¡°You seem busier than me.¡± Chloe gave a small smile, ¡°Things at thepany should be winding down. Zoey has been helping with the agents, and I¡¯ve handed over all of Jete Randle¡¯s stuff to her too, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues.¡± Damon slowly opened his eyes, caught her hand, and guided her to sit next to him. He then wrapped a long arm around Chloe¡¯s waist. Chloe sat on Damon¡¯sp, her hand resting on his shoulder, looking down at his face. She hadn¡¯t really seen him these past few days, and now that she was looking at him, her heart raced. Her eyes were a little flustered, but Damon just smiled and stared at her. ¡°So, you¡¯re all mine for the foreseeable future, right?¡± Chloe paused, starting to seriously consider. 1 Suddenly, the grip around her waist made her feel ticklish. Chloe shivered as the heat from Damon¡¯s palm seeped through her clothes, its presence too strong to ignore. ¡°Still need to think?¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡°No, I was just thinking about how I¡¯ve been neglecting you. How should I make it up to you?¡± A smile shed across Damon¡¯s face, ¡°So, have you figured out how to make it up to me?¡± Chloe raised her hand, gently brushing Damon¡¯s eyebrow. The fatigue there was obvious. ¡°Stop working. Get some rest tonight.¡± Damon watched her for a moment, then kissed her hand lightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and prepared to leave his embrace. But he immediately picked her up and walked toward the door. ¡°Hey, put me down, I can walk!¡± Ignoring her protests, Damon carried her straight into the bedroom. He put her on the bed and looked down at her. Her face in his deep eyes seemed tired. ¡°Change clothes and go take a bath.¡± Chloe nodded, got up, grabbed her nightgown, and headed to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom after her shower, she saw Damon making a phone call by the window. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just like always, you don¡¯t have to worry. Nobody can interfere with my business.¡± Chloe frowned slightly. From Damon¡¯s words, she seemed to guess something. ¡°Enough.¡± Damon¡¯s voice was clearly angry, and he abruptly hung up the phone. Turning around, he saw Chloe standing behind him. Chloe felt a slight ripple in her heart. She looked at the phone in Damon¡¯s hand and smiled at him. ¡°Was that your parents?¡± Damon approached her, tossed his phone onto the bed, looked down at her, smelled the fresh scent of her post¨Cshower, and gently pulled her into his arms. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m smart.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± Damon ruffled her hair without a word, leading her to the bed and cuddling up in the nkets. Resting in Damon¡¯s arms, Chloe sighed. ¡°I might really have to get used to your embrace, you know. Now, if I can¡¯t smell you, I can¡¯t sleep! What do I do?¡± Damon tightened his grip on her, a low chuckle emanating from above. ¡°What do you do? Just don¡¯t leave me, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ So you won¡¯t leave me either, right?¡± Damon looked down at her and into her bright eyes. He kissed her nose lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, so hurry up and say yes to marrying me!¡± Chloe smiled slightly. How could she agree to marry him when he hadn¡¯t even proposed? She buried her face in Damon¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep!¡± 1 Chloe¡¯s adorable announcement was followed by her snuggling further into Damon¡¯s arms. ¡°What¡¯s all this fuss about, huh?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe shifted closer to him again. The hand on her waist suddenly tightened, and Damon trapped her legs with his, his voice husky. ¡°Not tired now, are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chloe stopped moving immediately. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Keira Summers and Carolina Petry were on the verge of going nuts. They¡¯d been watching the company¡¯s stock for several days and meeting with other shareholders, but they couldn¡¯t change what was happening. Pulse Entertainment was now on shaky ground. The new shareholder now held 30% of the shares, while they only had 35%. The neer had already be the secondrgest shareholder, if they continued to buy, Pulse Entertainment would change hands. If the neer wasn¡¯t Chloe, then Chloe might have seized the opportunity to sell her shares to this person. There¡¯s a chance that 15% of the shares could fall into this person¡¯s hands. What would Pulse Entertainment be once they lost their decision¨Cmaking power? The decision to buy at this time was clearly malicious. Seeing Carolina Petry¡¯s haggard appearance these past few days, Keira Summers bit her lip and whispered. ¡°Granny, don¡¯t panic. Grandpa still has shares, right? You could talk to him, he should help us.¡± Carolina shook her head. ¡°Your grandpa¡¯s shares aren¡¯t the issue. I¡¯m worried about the 15% of shares in your sister¡¯s hands. It¡¯s too risky!¡± Keira blinked, ¡°So you mean¡­¡± Carolina frowned, her expression grave. ¡°Why keep Pulse Entertainment if we have Starlight International¡­¡± Keira Summers looked worried, ¡°But will she give up that easily?¡± Carolina¡¯s eyes shed with contemtion, then she regained her calm and sighed deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this now. You need to stay cool and proceed with the charity event as nned.¡± Keira bit her lip, looking torn. ¡°But Granny, those people don¡¯t want us.¡± ¡°If you stop now, they¡¯ll want you even less!¡± Carolina seemed a bit impatient. She fell silent for a moment, then turned to ask Keira. ¡°How have things been with Lance Olsontely?¡± Keira was silent. She hadn¡¯t had any contact with Lance since they¡¯dst parted. Carolina gently rubbed her forehead, sighing wearily. ¡°Set up a meeting with the Olson family tonight. Let¡¯s discuss your marriage!¡± Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Keira was filled with joy, but soon, a look of worry surfaced on her face. ¡°But in my current state, would Lance still want me? And his parents, they¡¯re definitely gonna be upset.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a public figure, so what if there¡¯s a bit of gossip? Plus, the Olson family needs you to win the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest, how dare they be dissatisfied with you?¡± Fragrance Frenzy International Contest? A hint of coldness shed in Keira¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes. Right, there¡¯s still the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest! Watching the news about Jete Randle bing the spokesperson for an internationally renowned brand on TV, Keira gritted her teeth, her hands tightly clenched together, filled with anger and jealousy. It was all because of Chloe! It was all her fault! If it weren¡¯t for her, Jete would¡¯ve been defeated long ago. Everything should¡¯ve been hers. It was all because Chloe always opposed her, taking all the glory that was supposed to be hers. How could she possibly forgive her! That despicable person! Carolina nced at her, finally letting out a deep sigh, with her expression very serious. What the heck happened recently? Why has Keira be so disheveled? But if she really had to find a reason, it could only be Chloe. Carolina¡¯s lips tightened and her brows furrowed even more. Before getting off work, Kane Ziems called Chloe Summers. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chloe was in a meeting and didn¡¯t answer the call. After the meeting ended and she returned to her office, Chloe called Kane Ziems back. The call connected quickly. Kane Ziems¡® voice was refreshing and a bit frivolous. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been so long since Jete Randle¡¯s concert, shouldn¡¯t you, as her boss, throw her a celebration party?¡± Chloe frowned, but the corner of her mouth held a smile. ¡°Even if I throw a party, I¡¯d only invite Starlight International¡¯s employees, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Kane coughed, ¡°Don¡¯t act like a stranger!¡± Who¡¯s acting like a stranger? But before she could speak, Kane continued ¡°Business is business, personal is personal. I¡¯ve already told Jete Randle that you¡¯re throwing her a private celebration party. I¡¯ve also invited Seth Diaz. Oh, right, you aren¡¯t need to contact Damon. I¡¯ve already called him since you didn¡¯t answer my call. Tonight, at Red Carpet Entertainment, I¡¯ve booked a private room, juste straight after wor¡± With that, Kane hung up. Chloe was speechless! What the heck? Forcing her to throw a celebration party for Jete Randle?! Kane, Just like a rich kid, always was so bossy. But since Kane had arranged everything and Damon agreed to go, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to hang out with them. Besides, Jete didn¡¯t disappoint her, she indeed deserved a good celebration and a little encouragement. Chloe thought for a moment, then contacted Rose Davis. Chapter 511 Chapter 511 ¡°Hey.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Rose Davis sounded a bit tired. Chloe frowned, asking, ¡°Where are you? Still not feeling well?¡± Rose put her pen on the table, leaned back into her chair, sighed, and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the office, just a bit beat. What¡¯s up?¡± Chloe paused, then said, ¡°I wanted to hang out with you, but if you¡¯re not feeling well¡­¡± Rose took a deep breath, cutting Chloe Summers off, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Maybe getting out will help me feel better.¡± Rose rubbed her forehead, straightened up, closed the files on her desk, and stood up. Chloe hesitated, then murmured, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± Rose chuckled, ¡°Mr. Harper won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Chloe rubbed her forehead frustratingly, ¡°You still have the energy to crack jokes. You must not feel too bad.¡± Roseughed, sounding a bit better, ¡°If Mr. Harper doesn¡¯t mind, then I¡¯m all good.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle get you after work.¡± Chloe hung up, taking a deep breath. That night, the weather was gloomy, with a light rain beginning to fall. A luxury car drove through the rain and slowly came to a stop. The driver opened the driver¡¯s door, holding an umbre as he walked to the back seat and respectfully opened the door. A tall man bent down to get out of the car, then slightly turned his body to look silently at the car door. Soon, a delicate hand reached out, resting on the man¡¯s outstretched hand. Keira, holding her dress, got out of the car, looking petite next to the tall Lance. She looked up at Lance Olson with a sweet smile, ¡°Thank you, Lance.¡± Lance stared at Keira¡¯s smile and was momentarily dazed, his expression unconsciously softening. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, delighting Keira whose smile grew sweeter. Soon, another car slowly drove up. Upon seeing it, Keira let out a soft cry and ran forward, with Lance, who had his arm around her shoulder, quickly following. ¡°It¡¯s raining, why are you running around?¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of reproach in his words. All he wanted to do was to spoil her. ¡°But Mom and Dad are here.¡± In the face of Keira¡¯s kindness and gentleness, Lance seemed to have no resistance. Seeing the car slowly stop, Keira bit her lip and hurriedly walked over. Lance, fearing she¡¯d get wet, held her as they walked to the car. Keira quickly opened the car door, took the spare umbre from the driver, opened it and held it up. Lauretta Ablett got out of the car, looking a bit surprised at Keira. ¡°It¡¯s pouring, we could¡¯ve walked ourselves. Look at you, you¡¯re soaking wet.¡± Lauretta Ablett said this with a polite smile, ncing at Keira¡¯s rain¨Csoaked shoulders. Keiraughed, looking very cute and pitiful. Then Grover Olson also got out of the car, his expression cold and his attitude toward Keira also somewhat indifferent. When they all reached the entrance, Lauretta Ablett urged Lance Olson and Grover Olson to go into the club first to arrange some things. She and Keira stayed outside, waiting for Carolina Petry and the others to arrive. Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Staring out at the drizzling rain, Keira affectionately clung to Lauretta¡¯s arm, her voice filled with regret. ¡°Lauretta, I¡¯m really sorry for all the trouble I¡¯ve caused you guystely.¡± Upon hearing this, Lauretta couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly, ¡°The entertainment industry is a big mess. One wrong step and you¡¯re in hot water. I know Lance isn¡¯t too keen on you being a part of it either. We could talk about your wedding tonight. Before you get married, we won¡¯t interfere, but after, as the Olson family¡¯s daughter¨Cinw, constantly being in the public eye might not be a good look. Think about it!¡± Keira furrowed her brows, her long eyshes flickering with a sense of helplessness and trouble. ¡°Lauretta¡­to leave the industry at this point, I can¡¯t ept that¡­and Pulse Entertainment needs me right now.¡± In the end, Lauretta just sighed in silence, not saying another word. Keira was feeling pretty wired. After a long silence, she finally began to speak slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the industry, but not now. I can¡¯t leave when times are tough, and I can¡¯t just abandon Pulse Entertainment.¡± Lauretta nced at her and just shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ll have to discuss this with Lance!¡± The rain seemed to be getting heavier. A ck sedan pulled up at the entrance. Rose got out of the passenger seat, holding an umbre and wearing a trench coat. Then the driver¡¯s side door opened, and Chloe stepped out in a long coat, holding a ck umbre. As she turned around, despite the rain blurring her vision, she spotted two people at the entrance. In a matter of seconds, her gorgeous face had already taken on an indifferent expression. Slightly furrowing her brows, she felt a bit ticked off by Kane making decisions on his own. Chloe walked around the car and headed toward the entrance of the club with Rose. Lauretta looked pretty awkward. She didn¡¯t dislike Chloe. After all, she had helped them during the Olson Group¡¯s most difficult times. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She had initially been supportive of her marriage to Lance, thinking they were both capable and that their love seemed natural. But who would¡¯ve thought Lance would end up with Keira?! Thinking about it, she still felt awkward and uneasy about that anniversary party. Watching Chloe and Rose about to leave, Lauretta hesitated for a moment but finally couldn¡¯t resist calling out to Chloe. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re here too?¡± Chloe stopped in her tracks. She turned around and a sarcastic look appeared on her face as she looked at Lauretta. ¡°Mrs. Olson, is there something you need?¡± Lauretta hadn¡¯t expected Chloe to be so sharp and stern. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in a while. How are you doing? Are you okay?¡± Chloe scoffed coldly, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Lauretta couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She took a deep breath, then let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Chloe, some things are better left behind. Lance chose Keira. Even if you¡¯re pissed, you should¡¯ve blown off steam by now. Things havee this far, no matter what you do, Lance and you¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Olson!¡± Chloe, who began to feel upset, cut Lauretta Ablett off. Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Chloe naturally closed her umbre, saying coldly. ¡°It¡¯s despicable for a man to secretly date others while he¡¯s already engaged. He even hooked up with his fianc¨¦e¡¯s sister. You really think Lance is such a great guy that I should keep missing him?¡± Hearing Chloe badmouth her son, Lauretta instantly turned serious and her hands trembled with anger. ¡°How could you say such a thing? You¡­¡± Chloe put her umbre away and looked up at her with eyes filled with sarcasm. ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? You think I¡¯m wrong? Think about it¡­¡± She paused, stared at Lauretta for a couple of seconds, and then slowly said. ¡°If your husband was fooling around with your sister behind your back, how would that make you feel.¡± Lauretta went pale, pointed at Chloe, and yelled, ¡°How dare you!¡± Chloe Summers slightly raised her eyebrows and scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m just making a point, and you can¡¯t handle it?¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned icy cold. ¡°I¡¯m not a pushover, and I¡¯m not easily smitten by any man, let alone a man who¡¯s worth less than garbage. Don¡¯t think every girl will fall for your son. Me and him? Not in a million years. Is he even worth my time?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Seeing Lauretta¡¯s face turn pale with anger, Chloe Summers¡® eyes grew colder. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Lauretta any longer and turned to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t act so high and mighty! Weren¡¯t you the one who was always running around for Lance?!¡± Chloe suddenly stopped, paused for two seconds, then slowly turned around, coldly looked at Lauretta, and also caught the sight of Keira¡¯s mocking smirk. Chloe¡¯s tall and slender figure radiated a strong aura, her aloofness and undeniable dominance made Lauretta nervous. She stared at her for a moment, then said. ¡°You remember how I used to run around for Lance, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t forget it! Just in case I have to remind you when Ie to settle the score!¡± Lauretta was intimidated by Chloe¡¯s dominance and instinctively leaned toward Keira. Noticing Lauretta¡¯s reliance, Keira quickly said, ¡°Sis, Mrs. Olson is our elder after all¡­¡± ¡°Elders should act like elders, don¡¯t try to bind me here with double standards! Not everyone has morals.¡± Chloe nced at them, then turned and went into the club with Rose. Watching Chloe¡¯s retreating figure, Lauretta helplessly shook her head. Her face was filled with regret and disappointment. ¡°Chloe wasn¡¯t like this before; how did she be like this?¡± Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Keira shook her head, ¡°Sorry about my sister¡¯s attitude just now¡­ We had no idea she¡¯d turn out like this.¡± Lauretta also shook her head, ¡°She¡¯s too harsh. Thank God Lance didn¡¯t choose her in the end.¡± Keira gently bit her lip, ¡°Actually, my sister is very kind¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re always defending her, but we all know what kind of person she really is. Oh¡­ Looks like your grandma¡¯s here.¡± As she spoke, Lauretta looked up to see a car approaching in the distance, effectively ending the conversation. Keira also looked up to see that the car had pulled up beside them. She quickly opened her umbre and weed Carolina Petry out of the car. Apanying her were Viviana Reeves and Nick Summers. After greeting Lauretta, Viviana started chatting at the entrance. When Rose entered the club, she didn¡¯t look too well, so she went straight to the restroom. Chloe was waiting for her in the hall¡¯s corridor, all by herself. When Lance came out to look for Lauretta and Keira, he saw Chloe at the corridor entrance. ¡°Chloe?¡± At the sound of the familiar voice, Chloe furrowed her brows and turned around. As she expected, it was him. Her expression instantly turned cold. Lance opened his mouth again, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Chloe¡¯s brows knitted even tighter. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± ¡°Why are you here? What are you up to?¡± Before Lance could finish speaking, Carolina Petry¡¯s scolding voice echoed from behind. Lance looked up at Carolina, then at Chloe, his brows gradually furrowing. ¡°Chloe¡­ weren¡¯t you invited by them?¡± ¡°We¡¯re discussing your wedding with Keira tonight, why would I invite her?¡± Carolina said angrily. Chloe stood still, facing away from Carolina and the others. Keira looked at Chloe¡¯s back, feeling a bit smug. Knowing they were discussing her wedding with Lance today, she couldn¡¯t help wondering how upset Chloe must be. Even though she imed she didn¡¯t care earlier, did she really feel that way? The man she had waited many years for was now getting married, there¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t care! Hmph. Chloe, you lost your man, and an important one at that. How could you just stand by and do nothing? Chloe said calmly, ¡°Lance and Keira are getting married?¡± Carolina narrowed her eyes, watching her warily, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Chloe scoffed, ¡°What can I do? It¡¯s a good thing that Lance and Keira are together. I¡¯m happy for them.¡± Lance seemed a bit disappointed. He pursed his lips, looking at Chloe with aplex expression. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chloe continued, ¡°Bad boys and bad girls always end up together. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what kind of sparks they¡¯ll create.¡± Chapter 515 Chapter 515 After Chloe finished speaking, the whole room got very serious. Everyone wore different expressions. Lauretta turned as pale as a ghost and threw a nce at Carolina. Carolina felt even more embarrassed and pissed when Lauretta looked at her like this. She tried every possible way to insult Chloe, but Chloe remained unaffected. ¡°You¡­ you are so¡­ uncivilized!¡± Chloe Summersughed coldly, ¡°Yes, I am uncivilized! My dear grandma¡­¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Rose Davis, who had been silent all this while, couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was so ironic to hear these wordsing out of the mouth of Carolina Petry, the head of the Summers family! Carolina¡¯s face turned really ugly. ¡°If you¡¯re here just to stir shit up, you better leave! Behave yourself tonight and stop causing trouble!¡± Chloe squinted at Carolina, then nced at Lance and coldly said ¡°Congrats¡°. As Lance was standing opposite to Carolina and Chloe was standing with her back to Carolina, no one saw the expression on Chloe¡¯s face when she looked at Lance. Lance¡¯s face tightened, and so did his hands. After Chloe finished speaking, she walked away. Just a few steps out, she sensed a weird and familiar vibe in the air. She slowed down and looked ahead. Seeing the familiar tall figure, Chloe felt a chill run down her spine, and her lips twitched involuntarily. Damon was standing there, staring at her, with his aura screaming danger, making Chloe curse inwardly. Rose nudged Chloe¡¯s arm and whispered to her, ¡°He seems off, did you piss him off or something?¡± Chloe pressed her lips together. Yes, she definitely pissed him off! Then, Damon started walking toward them with his long strides. The look on Chloe¡¯s face was a mix of confusion and panic. However, just as Damon was about to reach her, someone gave Chloe a hard push from behind. Caught off guard, she stumbled a few steps toward Rose. Rose quickly held her and they both ended up leaning against the wall of the corridor. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Damon paused for a moment, his eyes filled with danger. However, the person who just pushed Chloe, Carolina Petry, waspletely oblivious to it. She walked toward Damon with a smile and extended her hand. ¡°Mr. Harper, nice to meet you, I¡¯m the CEO of Pulse Entertainment. I was also at your inauguration ceremony. You¡¯re so young and talented!¡± Damon looked at her, his eyes deep and mysterious, making it hard to guess what he was thinking. Chapter 516 Chapter 516 In the blink of an eye, his deep gaze moved away from Carolina Petry¡¯s fake smiley face. He lowered his head, and his eyes finallynded on her outstretched hand, staring silently for a long while. After a bit, Damon Harper still didn¡¯t take the bait, and Carolina¡¯s smile started to freeze on her face. Just as her hand was about to give up from exhaustion and numbness, Damon slowly reached out. But he reached out with his left hand. Carolina didn¡¯t overthink it and quickly switched to her left hand too. They shook hands as if it were the most normal thing in the world. At this point, Carolina¡¯s smile instantly turned into a grimace. She seemed to be in extreme pain but didn¡¯t say a word. Then, she looked up at Damon. Seeing his unpredictable expression, Carolina showed a sh of doubt in her eyes, then tried hard to keep smiling, turned and pulled Keira to the front, and continued, ¡°Mr. Harper, this is my granddaughter, Keira, a key figure in our Pulse Entertainment¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Damon Harper¡¯s indifferent voice rang out, exciting both Carolina and Keira. But before they could even start to celebrate, Damon continued. } ¡°The prettiest but most useless face of Pulse Entertainment, the biggest failure of a perfumer at the Olson Group, I¡¯ve heard all about it.¡± Carolina¡¯s and Keira¡¯s smiles froze on their faces, unable to maintain them any longer, making for an extremely awkward scene. Even Lauretta, who stood nearby, couldn¡¯t help but turn her head, unable to bear the awkwardness. Chloe smirked, taking Rose, who was shaking withughter, and they walked away. Damon nced at them out of the corner of his eye, made no move, and turned his attention to Lance instead. Lance frowned slightly. As a man, the stubbornness of not admitting defeat in front of apetitor seemed to be innate. His gaze instinctively followed Chloe¡¯s retreating figure. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. A hint of danger shed in Damon¡¯s eyes, and he subtly shifted his position to block Lance¡¯s view. Lance had no choice but to pull his gaze back to Damon. ¡°Hello, Mr. Harper, I¡¯m Lance Olson from the Olson Group.¡± Lance extended his hand to Damon, but Damon Harper didn¡¯t move, instead, he said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re marrying this woman?¡± Lance also looked awkward, pulling back his sore hand and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Only then did Damon give a slight smile and nod, ¡°Congrattions.¡± They didn¡¯t see that oneing. Before they could even recover from the surprise, Damon had already turned around and left. He dressed in luxurious clothes, radiated an aura of nobility and authority and an indescribable charm that was so alluring. Keira watched him as he walked away, growing uneasy. She was furious when she thought about the unreachable man who had once spent a billion to help Chloe out of trouble. She didn¡¯t understand why he did it. Just as she was thinking about this, there was a suddenmotion at the door. Everyone looked up and saw Zoey protecting someone who was walking in. Chapter 517 Chapter 517 This person was rocking a chiffon blouse on top and a sea¨Cblue striped long skirt below. The skirt had a V¨Cshaped slit on the right side, revealing a glimpse of her slender legs every now and then as she walked. She had a mask on, but it didn¡¯t take long for people to spot her waist¨Clength red curls, causing quite a stir. Soon, people were moring for her autograph and pictures. Jete Randle was all set to sign and pose, but Zoey ushered her swiftly through the door. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Zoey, isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡± Jete asked. Zoey, while shielding Jete and guiding her forward, replied hurriedly. ¡°Today¡¯s not a public event, babe. You¡¯re still finding your footing, we¡¯ve gotta n out your social circles better. You can¡¯t put yourself out there without being ready. Plus, we¡¯ve got Ms. Summers¡® pals at tonight¡¯s dinner, and we¡¯ve gotta respect their privacy. The more people we attract, the more trouble it means. So, when you¡¯ve gotta say no, just say no. Can¡¯t please every fan, y¡¯know?¡± Jete nodded and continued following Zoey. ¡°Jete Randle¡­ It¡¯s really her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so stunning, I adore her long hair.¡± ¡°I wish I could get an autograph and a picture.¡± In no time, a crowd had gathered at the entrance of the club. Keira was watching Jete and her hands clenched tight. Carolina wasn¡¯t looking too pleased either. Zoey nced at the people blocking their way, then shifted her attention elsewhere, treating them like strangers. Jete also spotted Carolina and Keira, her face changed and she halted. Zoey wrapped her arm around Jete¡¯s waist and nudged her forward. Approaching the group, Zoey said bluntly, ¡°Excuse me, make way please!¡± At this, Lauretta instinctively moved aside, but Carolina and Keira stood their ground. Zoey moved Jete forward a bit more, again urging, ¡°Excuse me, make way please.¡± Carolina Petry stood still with her face stern. ¡°So you¡¯ve hit the big time and don¡¯t recognize me anymore, Jete?¡± Carolina said. Hearing this, Zoey straightened up, looking coldly at Carolina. But before Zoey could say anything, Jete spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize the person blocking the hallway was the distinguished and ssy Ms. Petry. How could I not recognize you? If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I might not be here today, I should be thanking you!¡± Carolina was left speechless by the sarcasm. She closed her eyes in frustration, clutching her chest, unable to utter a word. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Seeing this, Keira quickly stepped forward to steady Carolina, her brow furrowed as she looked at Jete. There was a subtle reproach in her gentle voice. ¡°Jete, you¡¯ve been working for thepany for a couple of years now. Carolina has always been fair to you. But now you¡¯re deliberately getting on her nerves. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± Her voice was soft, but it carried through. The fans, who had been kept at bay by the bodyguards, grew quiet, with all eyes on them. Jete gave a coldugh and shook her head. She saw through Keira¡¯s pretense and was increasingly disgusted with her behavior. She was always easy¨Cgoing about matters outside of music and didn¡¯t bother to scrutinize people¡¯s character. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She believed that people can¡¯t always be up to no good, and if they did something bad, it must¡¯ve been theirst resort. She never got involved in the backstage gossip among the artists in herpany. But she never anticipated that reality was much moreplicated than she had thought. There were plenty of bad guys in the world without a proper reason. Their mindset was just rotten. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with what I said. If you guys are upset, ever wonder why I said what I said? Don¡¯t you guys have any self¨Cawareness to reflect on your actions? You always me others whenever you¡¯re unhappy about something. ¡°And Ms. Keira, what do you mean by ¡®unfair¡®? You¡¯ve had it easy all along. Don¡¯t make unfounded usations. Carolina Petry is your kin, not mine. I know very well whether she¡¯s been fair to me or not. ¡°No offense, but you guys think too highly of yourselves. You probably give a buck to a beggar and think you¡¯re Mother Teresa! So, are you saying that all the artists in yourpany should be grateful as long as they¡¯re not starving to death?¡± After saying this, Jete paused and added. ¡°I¡¯ve always had issues with Ms. Chole¡¯s attitude, but I¡¯vee to understand recently, she had her reasons.¡± ¡°You¡­you¡¯re shameless, ungrateful, you¡­¡± Carolina¡¯s face was flushed with anger. Yet Jete looked back at her with arrogance and disdain. ¡°If memory serves, I already thanked you guys. If you think that¡¯s not enough¡­feel free to have whatever you want tonight, put it on my tab, and consider it my appreciation for not letting me starve all these years!¡± Keira, holding back her anger, spoke with a just tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting? I was just kindly reminding you that you¡¯re in the public eye now. You can¡¯t be too harsh, you need to leave yourself an out.¡± ¡°Ms. Keira, I¡¯ll return the favor. After all, you¡¯ve always been in the public eye, andtely, your reputation is on fire!¡± Chapter 519 Chapter 519 After Jete Randle finished speaking, the fans who had been stopped by the bodyguards at the door began to whisper amongst themselves. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Keira Summers? And that¡¯s Ms. Petry, she¡¯s such a sly old fox!¡± ¡°Are they bullying Jete Randle again?¡± ¡°Looks like it to me. Isn¡¯t that them cornering Jete Randle in the hallway?¡± ¡°Hey, bodyguards, we¡¯re loyal fans of Jete Randle. We wouldn¡¯t hurt her. If someone¡¯s bullying Jete, you guys better go protect her!¡± The two bodyguards looked back and were stunned for a moment. Then they looked at the fans who had conscientiously stepped back a few paces, all urging them to protect Jete Randle. The two bodyguards exchanged a nce. Finally, they turned around and walked toward Jete Randle, unceremoniously shoving Carolina Petry and Keira Summers aside, and then used their towering, muscr bodies to block the two women. Jete Randle gave a faint smile, ignoring Keira Summers¡® trembling body and Carolina Petry¡¯s ugly expression. Turning to Zoey, she said, ¡°Zoey, let¡¯s go.¡± Zoey raised her eyebrows in surprise. Jete¡¯s tone and demeanor were bing eerily simr to Chloe¡¯s. *Sure.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. 1 Apanied by the bodyguards, Zoey led Jete past Carolina. The fans looked at Carolina Petry and Keira Summers, snorting disdainfully. ¡°See, bullying the weak and fearing the strong is just their style.¡± ¡°Stealing other people¡¯s work and still being so arrogant. How can there be such shameless people in this world?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see them anymore!¡± After Jete left, the fans also dispersed. Keira bit her lip tightly. As things came to a halt, she looked at Lance, who seemed to be in his own world, wondering what he was thinking. ¡°Lance¡­¡± Lance gradually came back to reality, casting a nce at her. His expression was indifferent, showing no fluctuation. Lauretta broke the silence first. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop blocking the way here. Let¡¯s go to the private room. So they all went to the private room. Both Lauretta Ablett and Grover Olson were in a bad mood due to the day¡¯s events, so they went straight to the point. They set the engagement ceremony for Keira Summers and Lance Olson for June 14th. Keira was a bit shy, her cheeks flushed. But Lance seemed distracted from the start. A hint of grievance shed in Keira¡¯s eyes. She tried her best to hide her feelings, but Lauretta across the table caught all of it. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Lauretta Ablett pivoted to face Lance Olson. Seeing his expression, she scowled and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lance Olson, what¡¯s your beef with this decision?¡± Lance lifted his head, locked eyes with Lauretta Ablett, then nced at Keira Summers, who was on the verge of tears. His lips moved slightly, but it took him a moment to speak. ¡°¡­¡± Under the table, his foot suddenly stomped hard. Lance saw the warning look in Lauretta¡¯s eyes, paused for a moment, then gave a slight shake of his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any issues.¡± Keira, whose nerves had been tightly wound, finally rxed. A satisfied smile appeared on Carolina Petry¡¯s face. Viviana Reeves noticed that Lauretta Ablett and Grover Olson didn¡¯t look too pleased, so she started chatting with them, trying to distract them. ¡°What¡¯s up with this waiter? We¡¯ve been waiting for ages and our food still hasn¡¯t arrived!¡± Viviana Reevesined. Lauretta Ablett also frowned. ¡°Lance, go check it out, see what¡¯s the hold¨Cup.¡± Before Lauretta finished speaking, the sound of a ss hitting the floor was heard, followed by a shriek. Carolina immediately stood up, frantically patting the water stains on her clothes. Carolina Petry paused. Her face, which had been lit up with joy because of Keira¡¯s wedding news gradually turned pale. At this moment, Carolina was clutching her left wrist tightly with her right hand, sweating profusely. Keira let out a gasp, ¡°Granny, what happened?!¡± Grover immediately stood up, looked at Lance, and said urgently. ¡°Lance, start the car and take Carolina to the hospital.¡± When they arrived at the hospital, it was found that Carolina had fractured her left hand. While watching the doctor treat Carolina, Lauretta asked in confusion. ¡°I wonder how her left hand suddenly got fractured?¡± Carolina closed her lips tightly and remained silent. What could she say? That her hand had been fractured when shaking hands with Damon Harper? Besides, the handshake was so brief, how could this happen? She thought for a long time but still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Was it that Damon¡¯s strength was enormous, or had she offended him somehow? Or had her hand been injured previously, which was why she felt such pain during the handshake? There were too many possibilities, but she didn¡¯t think she could have offended Damon Harper. All she could do was shake her head, ¡°I might have bumped into something by ident. I¡¯m getting old, a slight knock can cause a serious injury.¡± Lauretta nodded thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s quite possible. You must be more careful in the future. Looking at your injury, it may take a year and a half to fully recover.¡± Carolina Petry heaved a sigh, feeling helpless. What a disaster! At the Stardust Soiree, after Damon entered, he noticed that only Kane, Jete, Zoey and Rose were in the booth, but Chloe was nowhere to be found. ¡°Where is she?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. His handsome face was devoid of any expression, but his icy voice made everyone feel a chill down their spines. Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Rose snapped back to reality, plopped down on the chair, and gestured toward the outside. ¡°I need to hit the loo.¡± Damon shot her a casual nce, then his tall figure turned around and walked out of the private room again. Jete and Zoey sat in ce, their expressions shifting from confusion, to doubt then shock. ¡°That guy just now¡­ was he¡­ the newly appointed Mr. Harper?¡± Jete nervously swallowed, her gaze still fixed on the direction of the door, with her face still showing disbelief. She had caught a glimpse of him at the school celebration. His unrivaled charisma and that face left a deep impression on her. Kane said, ¡°Of course, can you find another person like Damon?¡± Jete shook her head and whispered. ¡°¡­But why is he here?¡± Kane gave a mysterious smile, leaning toward Jete, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what?¡± Kane chuckled, ¡°If you promise to sing with me, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Chloe dodged a bullet, but not two minutester, she stood in front of the washbasin, vexed again. The root of the problem was still unresolved. What should she do when she goes outter? However, before she could make her escape, she felt a chill getting closer and closer. She stiffly looked toward the doorway, and sure enough, that familiar figure was standing there. Chloe was taken aback and somewhat befuddled. He walked straight into the restroom. Oh no! She suppressed her inner panic, trying to smile calmly at Damon. ¡°Fancy meeting you here¡­¡± However, before Chloe could finish speaking, Damon was already walking toward her again. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe¡¯s heart tightened, and she quickly headed into thedies¡® room, but before she could catch her breath, she heard the restroom door m shut, followed by the sound of the lock clicking into ce. Chloe gasped, and while looking at Damon, she gave an awkward smile. ¡°Damon¡­ this is thedies¡® room¡­¡± Damon walked toward Chloe expressionlessly. Chloe felt a chill in her heart when she saw Damon about to approach her. She suddenly rushed forward, cing her hand on Damon¡¯s shoulder, and forcefully pushed him against the door. The man frowned in half confusion and half annoyance. At this moment, Chloe¡¯s delicate and soft body suddenly pressed against the man¡¯s chest. She wrapped her arms around his neck, stood on her toes, and urately kissed Damon¡¯s closed lips. Damon¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed. Due to her sudden move, his arms instinctively wrapped around her waist. Chloe¡¯s lips kept her lips on his icy cold lips, and finally, her tongue probed out, opened his lips, and almost unimpededly slipped inside. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Her tongue slid over his teeth and tangled with his, retreating after a flurry of chaotic contact. Their noses brushed against each other. Chloe looked at him close up, with her breath hot and disordered and her long eyshes quivering. Half of Damon¡¯s handsome face was illuminated by the light and the other half was in a shadow. His eyes were fixed on her face. Chloe looked stunning, with a blush of shyness on her cheeks. Damon lowered his head and looked deep into her eyes, his voice low and enticing, ¡°Are you trying to butter me up?¡± Chloe nodded, ¡°Just trying to cool your jets.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damon Harper didn¡¯t reply. Not getting a response, Chloe tried to charm him again. She moved her small, rosy lips to his and gave him a light kiss. She lifted her long eyshes to look at him and asked softly, ¡°Are you still mad?¡± ¡°You sure know how to charm people.¡± Chloe gave a small smile, stepped back, and slightly distanced herself from Damon, ¡°So, are you not mad anymore?¡± It seemed the anger in Damon¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t diminished. Chloe bit her lip lightly, looking at him with some confusion. ¡°Actually, I did it on purpose¡­¡± ¡°To tempt him?¡± Chloe coughed awkwardly, her face a bit embarrassed, her eyes evading, ¡°Just to see¡­¡± Damon pulled Chloe tightly into his arms, ¡°Just to see what? And if you had seeded, what would you have done?¡± ¡°Nothing at all! I just wanted to piss off Keira, I wasn¡¯t nning on doing anything more! And it¡¯s just this one time, and you caught me¡­¡± ¡°Just once?¡± Damon said. Chloe frowned, ¡°Of course, you think I go around tempting people every day?¡± ¡°Then why are you tempting me every day?¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned red instantly, ¡°Who¡¯s tempting you every day? I¡¯m not!¡± Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be mad? Why is he bringing this up all of a sudden?! Seeing her face turn crimson, Damon¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he flipped her over and pinned Chloe against the door. ¡°You¡¯re tempting me right now!¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened, and before she could react, Damon¡¯s tall figure bent down, his handsome face magnified in her eyes, and in the next moment, her lips were sealed by his. Chloe tilted her head to ept the kiss, letting him forcefully part her lips and ravage her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there an ¡®Out of Order¡® sign on the bathroom door? This is the VIP area!¡± ¡°Shush, what do you know? Because it¡¯s the VIP area, those wealthy young people might be looking for a special thrill. Listen¡­¡± Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Chloe could clearly hear two women chatting outside the door. She guessed that they were probably craning their necks, trying to eavesdrop on what was happening inside the room. Feeling anxious, she pushed Damon¡¯s shoulder with all her might. But Damon didn¡¯t budge, instead, he kissed her even more passionately. ¡°No¡­stop¡­ She was barely able to string her words together. Damon swallowed her mumbled words effortlessly. ¡°There¡¯s¡­someone¡­outside¡­¡± Damon seemed oblivious to her words and his hand began sliding inside her blouse. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but let out a gasp; her breaths were hot and heavy. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chloe let out another gasp, her body sliding down the door and her hands instinctively wrapping around Damon¡¯s neck. She was practically hanging off him. Damon hoisted her up, his lips moving to her neck. His hand moved from her chest to her back, sliding down her spine and finally wrapping around her neck, forcing her to tilt her head back for another kiss. ¡°Do you hear that? Things are heating up in there!¡± ¡°It seems¡­it seems real¡­I think I hear kissing and heavy breathing¡­Oh my god.¡± Chloe¡¯s cheeks flushed even more! But there was no resistance in her heart to what Damon was doing, instead, there was anticipation. If he decided to push the boundaries even more, she wouldn¡¯t resist. Luckily, Damon finally let her go. She felt a contradictory sense of relief. After all, they were in a bathroom! What if something even more scandalous happened here and she had to recall itter? Her first time with Damon, in some fancy bathroom at Red Carpet Entertainment! Chloe was dumbfounded. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. What¡¯s the point in listening to others? We should go home and find our own men!¡± ¡°Ugh, seriously¡­what are you saying?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still shy?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The voices outside the door grew fainter and Chloe let out a long sigh. Damon¡¯s hand slid down her neck, suddenly changing direction andnding on Chloe¡¯s waist. He looked at her calmly, his voice husky and low. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Chloe bit her lip slightly. Chapter 524 Chapter 524 ¡°Haven¡¯t heard¡­ oh¡­ I¡¯m so ticklish!¡± Before the words left her mouth, Damon¡¯s hand immediately tightened on her waist, his fingers pressing into her side, lightly scratching her. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but yelp. Seeing her like this, Damon Harper couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile. ¡°Feeling a little touchy?¡± Chloe bit her lip again, her eyes sweeping over his thin lips. She then took a deep breath and gently pushed Damon away. ¡°We¡¯ve been away too long, we should hurry back. Don¡¯t wanna keep them waiting.¡± Damon¡¯s gaze swept the bathroom and his eyebrows furrowed slightly. Chloe opened the bathroom door, carefully checked the outside, and when she was sure no one was there, she turned her head and waved to Damon, making a quick exit. Damon didn¡¯t look too pleased. Why did they have to sneak around? Back in the private room, a few people looked up at her. Despite Chloe¡¯s best efforts to stay calm, she still felt ufortable under their scrutiny. ¡®Ms. Chole, you sure took your sweet time in the bathroom!¡± Kane looked at Chloe with a mischievous grin, his tone flippant. Chloe shot him an annoyed nce. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Why haven¡¯t the dishes arrived yet?¡± She said calmly, then sat next to Jete Randle. Jete immediately sat up straight, turning her head to look at Chloe¡¯s side profile with a small smile on her face. Chloe didn¡¯t notice her. She picked up the menu and flipped through it casually. Jete obediently poured a ss of water for Chloe and pushed it in front of her. It was then that Chloe noticed Jete turning to smile at her. At that moment, the door opened again, and Damon¡¯s tall figure appeared. He caught sight of Chloe smiling at Jete. There¡¯s nothing strange about a smile. But Jete¡¯s expression of admiration and shyness was too obvious. Damon¡¯s cold face became a bit serious. Zoey, having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, was naturally very sharp and immediately became nervous. She wanted to warn Jete, but found that all of Jete¡¯s attention was on her own boss! She blinked, then saw Damon¡¯s serious gaze on the two of them and instantly felt a chill! In the entertainment industry, there were many rtionships between men and women, and even rtionships between women were not impossible! She had never thought in this direction before, but Damon¡¯s expression today made her worry. More importantly, Ms. Summers was indeed very charming. Zoey looked at Damon sympathetically. Other people¡¯s boyfriends only have to guard against malepetitors, but Ms. Summers¡® boyfriend not only had topete with men, but even women couldn¡¯t be ignored! Chapter 525 Chapter 525 God was always bncing the scales, if he gave you a morous life and a noble birth, he¡¯s sure to take something back elsewhere. Take Damon Harper, for example. The dude had a love life like a revolving door. Zoey thought it was both helpless and hrious, but when she realized Jete was one of those revolving¨Cdoor gals, she suddenly couldn¡¯t find the humor anymore. Just as she was about to approach Jete and suggest she go say hi to Damon, she saw him walk over and sit down next to Chloe. Chloe¡¯s delicate eyebrows twitched slightly. Jete turned her head and started chatting with Kane. Whatever he was saying had her blushing and rolling her eyes at him. Finally, Zoey breathed a sigh of relief and greeted Damon. He nced at her and nodded back. Zoey gave Jete a look, and she finally stopped giving Kane the stink eye and turned to greet Damon. With Chloe between them, Jete was seeing Damon up close for the first time. The moment Damon entered, she threw him a quick nce, felt he was way out of her league, and quickly looked away. But now, looking at his handsome face, she felt an overwhelming sense of pressure. Jete swallowed nervously as she looked at Damon. ¡°Mr. Harper, hello! I¡¯m Jete Randle, I am¡­¡± ¡°Look at you, so timid! Damon won¡¯t bite, you know.¡± Kane teased. Zoey pursed her lips, thinking that was not necessarily true. Kane¡¯s mocking words choked Jete up, and she red at him again. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Kane couldn¡¯t help butugh at Jete¡¯s angry reaction, clearly showing his interest in her. Damon squinted his eyes, his gaze lingered on Kane for a moment, and then he nced at Jete and smiled lightly. Chloe noticed Jete¡¯s tension and whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just rx. Besides, today is your¡­nevermind. Just treat it as a regr gathering.¡± Seeing Jete¡¯s panicky look, Chloe decided to swallow the words about the day being Jete¡¯s celebration. Chloe spoke softly, with a hint of gentle care for Jete. Damon frowned, took a sip of his drink, and turned his attention to Chloe looking at Rose on the side. ¡°Rose, are you okay?¡± Chloe asked with a hint of worry. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Rose loungedzily in her chair, her hand resting on the armrest, and her face was a bit pale. Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Rose lounged in her chair, her arm draped over the armrest, looking a bit pale. At Chloe¡¯s inquiry, she shook her head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe noticed her paleplexion, nced at the table full of food, and urged, ¡°Are you hungry? Grab a bite!¡± Rose nodded, got up from her chair. She tried to look rxed, then sighed and looked at Damon, jokingly said, ¡°I¡¯m beat from trying to reach a long¨Cterm cooperation with Mr. Harper. Are you treating us tonight? If so, I¡¯d better eat a lot and make up for all the energy and nutrition I¡¯ve lost these days!¡± Damon gave her a casual look, ¡°Are you the one who¡¯s the most tired?¡± Rose smiled, picked up her fork, and put a piece of meat into Chloe¡¯s te. ¡°Yes, yes, our leader perfumer, you¡¯ve worked the hardest. Chloe, have some more!¡± Chloe shook her head helplessly, ¡°Stop kidding and eat. We¡¯ve got a lot to do tomorrow!¡± Damon frowned at her, ¡°A lot to do? What are you doing tomorrow?¡± Kane grabbed a piece of fish from Jete¡¯s te with his fork and put it into his own mouth, completely ignoring Jete. Then he said to Chloe, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re a woman, you should maintain adylike image. How can you be busier than Damon? You need to bnce your life. You¡¯re always this busy. Let me tell you, if a man is frustrated, it¡¯s like having a mid¨Clife crisis. Ah, the wait is too long¡­¡± Seeing the cold look from Damon, Kane quickly corrected himself, and suddenly started singing an old song in a loud voice. ¡°Ha¨Cha!¡± Hearing the clumsy singing, Jete finally couldn¡¯t help butugh. She tried to control herself, but failed. Then she turned to look at blushing Kane, laughing so hard that she was bent over the table, tearsing out of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s so bad.¡± Jete said. ??? Kane red at this woman who had just been shy, ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯tugh! If you laugh again, I¡¯ll get mad!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really funny¡­¡± Jete looked at Kane¡¯s face, as if the more she looked, the funnier it got. His singing and his face werepletely mismatched. Kane looked at this increasingly unruly woman, and his first thought was to shut her up, so he stuffed a piece of fish into Jete¡¯s mouth, ¡°Stopughing!¡± Zoey and Rose also startedughing, Kane looked unhappy. Watching Jete swallow the vegetable in her mouth, he fed her another piece of fish to stop her fromughing. Chloe watched the two, shaking her head helplessly. Suddenly she remembered something and asked again, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Seth supposed to be here too? Where is he?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, him. He said he couldn¡¯t leave due topany matters, so he changed his ns.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe replied thoughtfully, feeling a bit suspicious. Chloe picked up a piece of m, and put it into Damon¡¯s te. Damon raised an eyebrow, his cool demeanor finally showing some change. Aside from Kane and Jete¡¯s asional disputes, the dinner went quite smoothly. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 But then, out of the blue Rose, who had been quietly sitting by, suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back her nausea and started to dry heave. She hurriedly put down her fork and immediately got up from her seat Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chloe quickly got up as well, ¡®Rosel What¡¯s up with you?¡± Rose waved her off and felt another wave of nausea. She closed her eyes, dry heaved a couple more times, and quickly turned to leave the room. Chloe followed right behind. The other four in the room, except for a calm Damon, looked at each other. They were freaked out by the scene. Rose¡¯s sudden physical reaction got everyone thinking. No one would think it was food poisoning. Even if it was food poisoning, it would take some time for symptoms to appear! They didn¡¯t eat poison; how could they react so fast? Unless, the toxins had been lurking in the body for a while. In the bathroom, Rose leaned over the sink, clutching her chest. She kept dry heaving until she threw up everything she had eaten. Chloe was by her side, her face stern. When Rose had pretty much emptied her stomach and was drained, she turned on the tap with trembling hands. She then rinsed her mouth, and leaned heavily on the sink, catching her breath. Chloe looked at her trembling body and pale face; her face got even more serious. She didn¡¯t speak, just waited quietly for Rose to regain her strength and calm down. A few minutester, Rose finally took a deep breath. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Chloe looked at Rose¡¯s pale and haggard face in the mirror and said coldly, her expression unreadable. Rose nodded, ¡°Much better.¡± Chloe frowned and grabbed Rose¡¯s hand, leading her out of the bathroom. ¡°Chloe? What are you up to?¡± Rose asked. ¡°To the hospital!¡± Chloe said. Rose froze in ce, not following Chloe anymore. ¡°I just have a stomachache; I¡¯m not going to the hospital!¡± Rose said. Chloe turned to look at her, her gaze deep and sharp, ¡°Stomachache? So did you take any medicine?¡± Rose¡¯s face changed; she turned her head, and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°I remember the third day of every month is your period.¡± Chloe said. Rose¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, still not speaking. Seeing her like this, Chloe took a deep breath, ¡°No period, always saying you¡¯re sick but refusing to take medicine. Rose, what are you thinking, do you think you can hide it from me?¡± Rose bit her lip, turned her head, and finally showed a hint of vulnerability on her determined face, ¡°Chloe.¡± Rose had always been strong, but her vulnerability and helplessness now made Chloe¡¯s heart ache. Facing such a dilemma, she was shouldering it all alone, with no future in sight and no way out. A person who was used to being strong and independent might not find it difficult to do things that were very difficult for ordinary people. The true difficulty lied in those even harder things. The same went for feelings, or perhaps it could be said that a person¡¯s external strength and inner vulnerability were not directly rted. Even a little emotional hurt could be the deadliest blow to them. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Chloe grabbed Rose¡¯s hand, burying her own pain, ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital!¡± Rose didn¡¯t want to go, giving Chloe a pleading look. Chloe looked at her, saying, ¡°I never said you couldn¡¯t stay by his side! This is your first time dealing with this, and I don¡¯t have experience either. You¡¯re not doing well right now, both your sleep and diet are off, which isn¡¯t good for the baby. If you still want this baby, treat him right!¡± A spark shed in Rose¡¯s eyes and finally, and she let Chloe take her away. They didn¡¯t continue their dinner; Chloe took Rose straight to the hospital. Rose had a thorough gynecological examination, confirming her pregnancy. Her blood sugar was a bit low, so the doctor prescribed a special diet for pregnant women and folic acid supplements. When they got the results, Chloe didn¡¯t feel much relieved, ¡°What now? How do I exin this to the family?¡± Rose shook her head. Chloe was silent for a moment, then looked up at her seriously, asking. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to tell Morrison about this?¡± Rose gave a bitter smile, ¡°What do you think his first reaction would be?¡± Chloe furrowed her brows. Rose continued, ¡°I don¡¯t n on telling him. When my belly starts showing, I¡¯ll go abroad and have the baby.¡± ¡°But Rose, do you know what you¡¯ll be facing in the future? What about the child?¡± Chloe asked. Rose¡¯s hand on her stomach, her eyes getting a bit red. She shook her head and her eyes filled with confusion.. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Chloe, I was really scared at first, but also a bit happy. I¡¯ve thought about not having this baby, but the moment that thought appears, I can¡¯t breathe. I can¡¯t bear to part with this baby. I really can¡¯t. I can raise him on my own.¡± Roses words were a bit jumbled, but Chloe understood what needed to be understood. Chloe looked carefully at Rose for a few seconds, then took a deep breath, ¡°Right, like I¡¯d let you raise a child on your own! I¡¯ll be there as the most loving auntie to help you!¡± Rose paused, looking relieved. She grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand, gently shaking it, ¡°Thank you, dear¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! There¡¯s nothing major going on at thepany these days, you just rest at home.¡± Chloe said. ¡°Okay.¡± Rose said. With Chloe there, Rose¡¯s mood instantly improved a lot. But this good mood didn¡¯tst long. Just as they were walking out into the hospital lobby, someone suddenly rushed up. Chloe instinctively shielded Rose behind her. Looking around, they were surrounded by reporters. ¡°Miss Rose, are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Everyone knows, you don¡¯t currently have a boyfriend, who is the father of this child?¡± ¡°Miss Rose, can you answer our question? Or do you not even know who the father is?¡± Rose¡¯splexion changed immediately. Chloe¡¯s sharp eyes locked onto the reporter, her voice as cold as ice, ¡°Mind your words.¡± The reporter was scared speechless by Chloe¡¯s attitude and gaze. The other reporters continued to hound them, ¡°Miss Rose, can you answer our question?¡± ¡°Miss Rose. Chloe frowned, looking at the very serious reporters in front of her, and she knew something was wrong. ¡°Where did you guys get this news?¡± ¡°We got it from Stardust Soiree. Someone saw Miss Rose going to the restroom.¡± Chloe closed her eyes, feeling a headacheing on. In the end, Chloe took Rose back to the hospital¡¯s VIP rest area, and called for bodyguards. She didn¡¯t send Rose home until the early morning. After that, she called Damon to exin the situation, deciding to stay with Rose for the night. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Rose looked a bit pale, so Chloe handed her a cup of warm water, cing it in her hands. After a sip, she looked a bit nervously at Chloe but spoke with clear determination, Chloe, I want to go to the M country!¡± ¡°Chloe, I gotta move to M Country!¡± Rose said. Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Chloe gave her a puzzled look, ¡°When do you need to leave?¡± ¡°ASAP! Momson¡¯s gonnae for me, Chloe. He won¡¯t let me have this kid. I gotta skedaddle before he finds met Rose said. Chloe pulled out her phone, tapped open a flight booking app, and started browsing for tickets. ¡°All the fights tomorrow moming are booked. The earliest we can do is noon.¡± Chloe said. Rose nodded, ¡°I need to pack.¡± ¡°Just like that? What about thepany?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°You¡¯ll have to hold the fort! We don¡¯t have time for a handover, we¡¯ll sort it out online once I¡¯m there!¡± Rose said. After a full night of hustling, the next day Chloe dropped Rose off at the airport. As they stood in the security line, Chloe kept reminding Rose to keep up with her doctor appointments, eat her meals on time, and to find a reliable nanny and so on. Rose took it all in, clinging tightly to Chloe¡¯s hand, ¡°Thepany¡¯s gonna take a hit, Chloe. I really appreciate you. I know you¡¯ve been swamped. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡°I can help with thepany, but what about Morrison? If you really tick him off, who knows what he¡¯ll do? You gotta face him eventually!¡± Rose closed her eyes and shook her head helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Chloe. Right now, I just gotta make sure my baby¡¯s safe! Once I¡¯m settled over there, I¡¯ll figure out the rest.¡± Seeing Rose in such a state, Chloe didn¡¯t press further, only offering someforting words. Finally, it was Rose¡¯s turn for security. The tension on her face gradually faded. She had so much to think about. Her rtionship with. Morrison, her future and her baby¡¯s future, all needed a new n. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. But first, she needed to get out of here. She¡¯d have enough time to cool down then. Just then, a luxury car pulled up at the airport entrance, and a tall man emerged. His face was young and stern, his gaze deep, eyebrows straight. He was giving off a cold vibe. Dressed in a ck suit, he didn¡¯t look tired at all despite the journey. His whole demeanor was sharp. His eyes narrowed as he stared at the airport entrance, then he strode into the terminal. ¡°Call me as soon as yound. Don¡¯t rush, and watch your step.¡± Chloe said. Just as Rose was about to go through security. Chloe started fussing over her again, reminding her of every little detail she could think of! After all, this was Rose¡¯s first pregnancy. She had no experience but knew that the baby inside her was the most precious thing in the world. The person ahead had cleared security. Rose waved at Chloe, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be careful! Chloe, thank you, take care of yourself too, I gotta go now.¡± Just then, the hand she¡¯d let go of was suddenly grabbed tight! And then, a voice, seemingly from the depths of hell, echoed chillingly in front of her, ¡°Leaving? Rose, where are you off to?¡± 1 Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Rose¡¯s heart clenched, and she whipped her head up to see that familiar face. Her eyes flickered, ¡°You¡­¡± Rose was so taken aback that she stumbled back a couple of paces, unable to find words. Her face turned pale within seconds. ¡°Hey, are you going through security? If not, can you step aside so we can go through?¡± ¡°Move it, we¡¯re runningte!¡± The people in line behind her urged, snapping Rose back to reality as she attempted to break free from Morrison¡¯s grasp, ¡°Let me go!¡± Morrison¡¯s gaze was so cold it was almost impossible to approach. The more Rose struggled, the tighter Morrison¡¯s grip became, until he finally yanked her towards him. ¡°Ah-¡± Rose nearly fell over. She opened her eyes wide in fear, instinctively clutching her stomach with her other hand. Morrison¡¯s icy gaze flickered for a moment, and he quickly pulled Rose into his arms. She clung onto Morrison¡¯s cor, her face deathly pale. Chloe rushed over to them. She was about to catch Rose but seeing Morrison had already done so, she dropped her hand. She nced at Morrison for a few seconds, and then looked away. Everything calmed down. Morrison¡¯s expression wasplicated, then became quiet. He looked down at the trembling frail figure in his arms, his eyebrows slightly knitted. Rose finally came to her senses, pushing Morrison away and creating distance between them. But Morrison didn¡¯t let go of her. He lifted her wrist and said coldly. ¡°We need to talk!¡± Rose¡¯s face was pale as she shook her head, trying to appear calm, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we need to talk about!¡± Morrison¡¯s gaze hardened. How about we talk about the child inside of you?¡± Morrison cut straight to the chase. Rose waspletely caught off guard. ¡°Rose, you¡­¡± Just as Morrison opened his mouth, a wave of pain hit him from behind. He turned around to see an elderly woman with gray hair raising her cane, ¡°I knew it! You¡¯ve been hiding something from us! Tryying a finger on my great¨Cgrandson! If you dare to hurt my daughter¨Cinw and great¨Cgrandson, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Rose and Chloe both looked bewildered. Morrison slowly closed his eyes, a hint of helplessness appearing on his face. ¡°Mum, mum! Stop hitting me!¡± A woman dressed elegantly rushed over, tightly grasping the olddy¡¯s hand, her face filled with worry and distress. ¡°Morrison, are you hurt?¡± As a mother, Molly couldn¡¯t bear to see her son being hit. She pulled the olddy aside while giving Morrison al small push. Chapter 531 Chapter 531 The olddy gave Morrison a stern look, then hobbled over to Rose, gently taking her hand into her own. ¡°Rose, don¡¯t be scared. I got your back and I won¡¯t let anyone mess with you!¡± She said. Rose was still processing what was happening when she looked up at Morrison, only to see him standing there with a dark expression, without saying a word. She knew the olddy. She was Morrison¡¯s grandma Megan. She had met her when she went to his house during school days. ¡°I¡­¡± Rose said. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. You¡¯re having a baby, so we¡¯re basically family now. I liked you the minute I saw you. You like Morrison, and Morrison likes you too! Now you guys are having a baby, isn¡¯t it great? Let¡¯s go home and talk about getting you guys hitched!¡± Megan said. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Were all old people this adorable nowadays? ¡°Grandma!¡± Morrison called out, clearly displeased. ¡°When did I ever say I liked her?!¡± ¡°What the hell are you ying at?! Lashing out at me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Megan retorted even more angrily, raising her cane and whacking Morrison a couple of times. The sight of a dashing man in an expensive suit getting a beating from an olddy with a cane was ratherical. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Rose couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although it seemed like the olddy was whacking Morrison, she could tell that she wasn¡¯t exactly putting a lot of force into it. Sure, it probably stung a bit, but it was definitely within Morrison¡¯s tolerance limit. Served him right for being put in his ce! Hearing Rose¡¯sughter, Morrison shot her a frosty look. Chloe, standing aside, watched everything quietly before she finally spoke up. ¡°We can¡¯t sort this out here, Rose. Let¡¯s head back first¡± Morrison¡¯s expression turned even frostier, and the olddy¡¯s expression turned serious, but she still held onto Rose¡¯s hand tightly. Rose looked a bit worried at Chloe, but at Chloe¡¯s signal, she finally decided to go home first. However, at the foot of Rose¡¯s apartment building, reporters were already waiting. At the sight of Rose, they swarmed over. Morrison had a stern look on his face, while Rose was jostled by the reporters, bumping into Morrison again and again. Finally, Morrison seemed to lose patience and pulled her into his arms, shielding her behind him. ¡°Miss Rose, is this gentleman the father of your baby?¡± Of course, Rose wouldn¡¯t answer that question. Instead, it was Megan, who cheerfully nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, are you two getting married soon?¡± Megan¡¯s smile grew wider, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It is rumored that Rose has many suitors, but we haven¡¯t heard about her being in a rtionship recently. I would like to ask, have you two been secretly dating?¡± Megan immediately answered, ¡°Yes!¡± Chloe, Rose, and Morrison were all speechless. Even the reporters were a bit at a loss, awkwardly saying. ¡°Ma¡¯am, could we hear from them too?¡± Megan blinked, looked at Rose and Morrison, then told the reporters, ¡°You guys really can¡¯t read the facial expressions. These two are just super shy and don¡¯t know how to answer your questions.¡± Chapter 532 Chapter 532 The reporters were left speechless by the olddy¡¯s words. Megan continued, ¡°Alright, you guys know what you need to know. We¡¯re going to discuss the wedding now, the details aren¡¯t for you. You can all leave now.¡± As soon as they left Rose¡¯s apartment, Morrison immediately grabbed her hand and brought her into his room, ignoring Megan¡¯s protests and closing the door behind them ¡°This cheeky little bugger¡± Megan said. ¡°Mom, this is something Morrison has to deal with himself, let him handle it!¡± Molly frowned, leading the olddy to the couch. Megan sat on the couch, letting out a heavy scoff. The cheerful, adorable olddy had suddenly be serious, ¡®Let him handle it? If he does, my great¨Cgrandson will get hurt for sure! What did he rush here for?!¡± Molly¡¯s expression grew serious too. Inside the room. Rose sat on the edge of the bed, watching the tall figure standing by the window with his back towards her. Her hands were clenched tightly together, ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± Morrison didn¡¯t answer. After a moment of silence, he slowly turned around. His dark eyes carried a gloomy look, staring straight at her. ¡°Do you want to keep this baby?¡± His cold voice sent chills down Rose¡¯s spine. ¡°This child is mine. Whether or not I keep him is my decision, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Rose moved closer to the middle of the bed after she finished speaking. Morrison squinted his eyes and slowly approached her. His cold voice was as chilling as a ghost, ¡°So, do you want to marry me?¡± Upon hearing this, Rose lowered her head. Her eyshes trembled, caught off guard by this question. She slowly lifted her head to look at Morrison, ¡°There¡¯s no need. If¡­¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rose¡¯s voice faltered. She bit her lip, remained silent for a while before slowly saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t want this baby, I might consider not keeping him.¡± Hearing this, the smile on Morrison¡¯s face faded away. He felt a surge of indescribable anger in his chest. After a while, a smile appeared on his face again, but it was a cold one. He straightened his body, and his indifferent voice echoed through the cold air, ¡°Very well.¡± His simple words shattered Rose¡¯s resolve. After a while, she managed a bitter smile, then nodded and quietly responded to him. This simple syble ignited a fury in Morrison¡¯s heart. His gaze lingered on her t stomach for a while before he walked towards the door. ¡°If you¡¯ve decided not to keep the baby, then deal with it as soon as possible! Rose, you and me, we should never have crossed paths! This was just an ident!¡± He said. Rose realized, Morrison, was truly the one person in this world who could hurt her so easily. Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Morrison was the first to walk out the door, and Megan quickly followed, shooting daggers at him with an angry question, ¡°What did you say to Rose?¡± Morrison didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he turned to look at Rose, who was walking out, pale as a ghost. Seeing this, Chloe quickly moved to her side, tightly grabbing her hand only to find it ice cold. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A quick nce at Rose¡¯s face and Chloe knew what was up. She turned to Morrison, a deadpan look on her face, and bluntly asked, ¡°Morrison, are you really not keeping the baby?* Momson¡¯s face turmed dark, and he red at Chloe. This woman really ground his gears! As expected, the next second, the olddy¡¯s cane came crashing down again, ¡°What? You viin, you dare to harm my great grandson! I¡¯m going to whack you!¡± Momson gritted his teeth, and Molly immediately stepped in to stop the ordeal, ¡°Mom! Stop hitting him. Morrison is your grandson!¡± ¡°My grandson? Look at your own grandson almost getting killed by my grandson, and you¡¯re telling me not to hit him? You¡¯re about to be a grandma, how can you not tell right from wrong?!¡± Megan said. Molly was dumbfounded by Megan¡¯s words, it took her a while toprehend. She instinctively looked at her own ¡°grandson¡°-Rose¡¯s belly! Not only Molly, everyone in the room was stunned by these words! Chloe couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Megan sure was an interesting olddy: stirring up trouble all while acting like she was in the right! Morrison was left with a throbbing headache by Megan¡¯s antics. He rubbed his temples, then coldly and ruthlessly said. Im not having this baby, and I¡¯m not getting married! It¡¯s not up for discussion!¡± ¡°You¡± Seeing Morrison¡¯s attitude, Megan knew there was no room for negotiation, her expression turned cold. ¡°Then who are you going to marry? Let me tell you, you can forget about marrying that Mona!¡± Megan said. Morrison¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. The look on his face indicated that he was on the verge of losing his temper Rose suddenly clenched her fists and turned her face away. Seeing the tense atmosphere, Molly was about to try and lighten the mood, but then the doorbell rang. Rose went to open the door. Seeing who it was, Rose¡¯s face instantly turned serious, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve caused such a huge mess, and you have the audacity to ask?!¡± Amanding male voice suddenly rang out. Chloe looked over, her expression turning serious as well. It was Wilson Davis, Rose¡¯s father. She stared at Wilson for a moment, a trace of contemtion in her eyes, then slightly raised her eyebrows, and pulled Rose aside. Rose looked at her in confusion, but Chloe just tightly held her hand, standing quietly on the side. Noticing the room full of people, especially Morrison and Megan, Wilson¡¯s face became serious. After a flurry of activity, by the time Chloe got home, it was already the afternoon. After freshening up, she flopped onto the bed, yed with her phone for a while. She checked Jete¡¯stest online updates, as well as the recent status of several other celebrities. Then she opened her calendar and flipped to that specially marked date. Chapter 534 Chapter 534 When Damon got home, Chloe had already hit the hay. She dreamt of an endless red ocean, the redness as consuming as a raging fire. She thought she heard the front door creak open, followed by a slight movement next to her. The bed dipped, someone else crawled under the covers. Chloe¡¯s eyelids twitched, she wanted to check it out, but the familiar and cool smell that hit her nose made her give up the struggle. Instinctively she snuggled up, Damon was staring at her the whole time. His arm unconsciously ced on the pillow, watching as Chloe almost instinctively burrowed into his arm. She nuzzled against his chest, sighed gently, her arm draped over his waist. She mumbled sleepily, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Mmm¡± Damon cracked a smile and bent down. He pecked her forehead, and pulled her into his arms. The bedroom fell silent. After a while, Chloe spoke in azy voice, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°Not hungry.¡± Damon held Chloe close, both of them shifting a little further under the covers. Snuggled up tight in the small space under the nket, Damon pressed his lips to Chloe¡¯s hair, gently kissing her. With fluttering eyshes. Chloe slowly opened her eyes, a glimmer of tears sparkling in her eyes, the corners slightly reddened. ¡°Should I whip up some food for you?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Not hungry.¡± Damon responded casually. Their foreheads touching. ¡°How¡¯s your friend?¡± Damon asked. Chloe paused for a half¨Csecond, then slowly lifted her head, her nose brushed against Damon¡¯s. ¡°Huh?¡± Damon¡¯s deep voice sounded, questioning her. Chloe¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°You seem pretty concerned about Rose.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The corners of Damon¡¯s lips tightened a bit, ¡°Your friend is a handful. I just can¡¯t stand to see her messing you around.¡± Chloe stared at him for a while, ¡°Damon, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too coincidental that Morrison showed up at the airport so quickly to find Rose?¡± Damon looked startled, ¡°Really?¡± Chloe squinted her eyes and continued, ¡°And the olddy from his family came all the way from Silverwood to find Rose directly, isn¡¯t that too coincidental?¡± Damon frowned, responding with a casual tone. ¡°Rose¡¯s father suddenly showing up at Rose¡¯s house at that time, having a big fight with his family, isn¡¯t that another coincidence?¡± Chloe said. This time Damon didn¡¯t speak. He was silent for a second, then suddenly pinched Chloe¡¯s nose. ¡°Ouch!¡± Chloe rubbed her nose, red at him, and asked, ¡°Did you really do it?¡± ¡°What? Doesn¡¯t Rose want that kid? Where does she think she can hide? It¡¯s only a matter of time before she¡¯s found. She has to face the reality sooner orter. A family like that can¡¯t let their offspring wander around! If Rose wants the baby, then she has to bite the bullet and marry Morrison in public, so the kid has a father!¡± Damon said. Chloe pursed her lips, finally sighed deeply, worry clouding her pretty brows, ¡°It sounds like the best choice, but is marrying Morrison really the best choice for Rose?¡± Chapter 535 Chapter 535 ¡°Sounds good, but should Rose really tie the knot with Morrison?¡± Chloe asked. Damon frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s none of our business. They have to handle their own stuff. You can¡¯t always meddle.¡± Chloe fell silent for a moment before finally admitting. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Nobody could really interfere with a couple¡¯s rtionship, not even those closest to them. Nobody in this world could fully understand how another person felt. Seeing Chloe still unable to let it go, Damon gently caressed her cheek, ¡°Chill out, babe. There¡¯s a charity ball in a few days, I¡¯ll take you there to check it out.¡± Chloe looked up at him, ¡°A few days? When exactly?¡± *June 13th.¡± As Damon casually mentioned the date, Chloe paused for a second before letting out a small sigh. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Damon asked. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chloe just shook her head at him gently, ¡°Nothing.¡± In the following days, Chloe was as busy as a bee, just like she said she would be. So busy she barely had time to see anyone. Since they¡¯d decided to get engaged earlier, Lance was also up to his ears in prep work for the engagement. However, when everything was ready, there was a hup. His assistant was standing in his office, looking like a cat on a hot tin roof. ¡°If there¡¯s none, look somewhere else. Are all the florists in P City closed or what?¡± Lance asked. The assistant looked like he was in a pickle, ¡°Mr. Olson, I¡¯ve been to all the flower shops in P City, there are no roses. The whole city knows about it now, there are even rumors online that all the roses in P City are booked out.¡± Lance shot a re at his assistant, checked online for himself and, sure enough, there was news about a rose shortage in P City. Some reporters even interviewed local florists, trying to sniff out who booked all the roses, but everyone was as tight¨Clipped as a m about 1. it. So, everyone who was following this story was expecting a grand marriage proposal or a romantic wedding in P City soon. After a quick skim through the online chatter, Lance closed the webpage with a frown. The assistant finally ventured, ¡°Mr. Olson, lilies also have a great symbolic meaning. Maybe we should go with lilies?¡± After a moment of silence, Lance reluctantly agreed, ¡°Fine. Lilies it is ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± Once the assistant was gone, Lance rubbed his lip and leaned back in his chair, letting out a deep sigh. As he drifted into his own thoughts, a familiar face popped into his mind ¨C Chloe. In his mind, Chloe was staring at him as if she had so much to express. Ever since that day, the image had been stuck in his head. The more he tried to forget it, the clearer it became and the more restless he felt. Chloe¡­ She still had feelings for him, right? June 13th was the date for the Heart of Giving charity ball. From the name of the ball, one could tell the attendees were usually big shots from the business and political world, as well as influential celebrities. Chapter 536 Chapter 536 One of the highlights of the charity dinner was that each guest brought a personal item, like a piece of jewelry, to be auctioned off. All the money from the auction went straight to charity. This charity dinner was no joke. Every guest needed to keep their reputation and dignity intact, they couldn¡¯t have the charity fund just making a few million and calling it a day. Another highlight was that the organizers always manage to get their hands on some auction items that would grab everyone¡¯s attention. Most of the items were from world champions or other famous people. For instance, they had had a Night Pearl, works from top fashion designers, paintings from renowned modern artists, and masterpieces from jewelry designers! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. And tonight, the famous Heart of Giving had already got everyone¡¯s attention with just a few words One and only, mysterious, and fragrant! Heart of Giving Charity Dinner was a gathering of celebrities. The organizers¡® mysterious marketing strategy had attracted many out¨Cof¨Ctown socialites, aristocrats, and tycoons, Lance and Keira also made it to the charity dinner. This was Keira¡¯s first public appearance at such arge event after the giarism scandal. Her persistence in doing charity work even after the incident had earned her forgiveness from many. In the end, Lenard confessed to everything and didn¡¯t drag Keira into it. He even ced Keira in a position of ignorance, making her the victim. Although people couldn¡¯t forgive Jete for stealing an original song, Keira, as the victim, had little to do with it, and the storm seemed to have passed. Keira still showed up in a white dress today, with a simple makeup, exuding a unique charm. There were still many people around her, including a mboyantly dressed woman who was affectionately holding Keira¡¯s arm, chatting andughing with a few other women -nearby. These beautiful women attracted the attention of many men. ¡°Keira, you look stunning, even in such a simple dress!¡± ¡°Absolutely, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to pull off such a calm and elegant look!¡± ¡°Great figure, beautiful face, naturally anything looks good on her!¡± Keira¡¯s heard this kind of talk a million times, but women always love to hearpliments. She gave a faint smile, her innocent face looking a bit tired and pale due to the makeup. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, it was easy to see her fatigue and innocence. Everyone sighed at her condition, they all knew that Keira had had a tough time recently. ¡°Keira, you¡¯ve really had a hard timetely!¡± ¡°You¡¯re innocent, but those people have been ndering you, and you¡¯ve lost many scripts and endorsements. It¡¯s so unfair!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay, the hardest times are over, and we all know you¡¯re talented. There¡¯ll be more opportunities, right, Serene?¡± Everyone was saying soothing things, evenplimenting Serene who had been staying by Keira¡¯s side. Serene, apart from Keira, was the best¨Cdeveloped artist at Pulse Entertainment. Just because Serene¡¯s sister was a wealthydy, Serene had been gaining some fame in the TV shows and movies she had been in over the past few years. It was no surprise that she was doing well as she was basically funding her own career. Now, she had evene to Pulse Entertainment¡¯s rescue in their time of need, persuading her brother¨Cinw to invest in Pulse Entertainment, allowing it to catch a breath. Serene was already the best artist at Pulse Entertainment, and now she was their lifesaver, so naturally, she got the same treatment as Keira. ¡°Of course, Keira is a talented woman, she¡¯s just had some bad lucktely and ran into some trouble.¡± Hearing Serene say this, everyone agreed. ¡°Ah, speaking of trouble, herees trouble. Look, isn¡¯t that Chloe and Jete?¡± Chapter 537 Chapter 537 ¡°Whoa, speak of the devil, there they are. Isn¡¯t that Chloe and Jete?¡± As everyone was chattering, a littlemotion at the door made several heads turn. Chloe and Jete had just walked in. As soon as the two of them entered, they were immediately swarmed by a crowd. Mostly people who were already working with Starlight Intemational or those who were looking to buddy up with them. They could faintly hear thepliments being thrown their way. Keira¡¯s face turned frosty. She grit her teeth and red at Chloe, her eyes practically shooting daggers. But she kept a lid on it. She¡¯d been burned too many times to lose her cool now. She needed to keep it up. Right now, all she had to do was bite her tongue. Looking at Chloe¡¯s nonchnt expression and satisfied smile, Keira was seething with anger. She wished she could wipe that smile off her face! Serene scoffed, ¡°This is just the beginning! Who knows how bad she¡¯s going to lose in the end?¡± Hearing this, a few people chimed in. ¡°Yeah, Keira, aren¡¯t you guys participating in the International Perfume Competition? You better kick her ass!¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, I agree. I hope she makes aplete fool out of herself. Let¡¯s see how long she can keep that smug smile then!¡± ¡°She¡¯s got some nerve, challenging you, when she knows you¡¯re Rosanna. I can¡¯t wait to see her fall. If she goes down, I wonder how far Jete will get?¡± Hearing these words, Keira¡¯s face gradually rxed. That was right! The higher she climbed, the harder she would fall. When it came down to it, it was all because of Chloe. She had kept Chloe down in the past, and she sure as hell could do it again! Chloe and Jete said their hellos and then made their way to the center of the room. They noticed Keira and her friends looking at them with sour faces. Chloe sighed. This circle was way too small. ! ¡°Upstarts! Let¡¯s see how long they can keep this up. Humph!¡± One woman muttered, stepping forward to block Chloe and Jete¡¯s path. Seeing this, Serene smirked, clicking her tongue before saying. ¡°Keira¡¯s doing pretty well, you know. She might be having a bit of a rough patch with her career, but her love life is on cloud nine! Do you guys know what¡¯s for tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! Everyone in P City knows. It¡¯s Keira¡¯s engagement party with Lance! Congrats, Keira!¡± Keira looked up at Chloe, who was watching her with a nk expression. She shed a light smile, a look that only Chloe would understand. Her face was soft, but her eyes were filled with smugness and a challenger¡¯s provocation. Chloe looked at her coldly, her face unreadable, let alone showing any disappointment or sadness. What was a challenge without stakes? And what were those stakes? Lance¡¯s love? She had thrown that away a long time ago! Despite everything, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but smirk. Just what did she need to do to make Keira understand that Lance was inconsequential to her? It didn¡¯t really affect her, but watching Keira make the same mistake over and over was getting pretty embarrassing! Seeing Chloe¡¯s smirk, Serene thought she was putting on a brave face. So she started again, her voice filled with intrigue. ¡°By the way, you guys know what the final mystery item ¡®One and only, mysterious, and fragrant¡® at the Heart of Giving auction tonight is?¡± Chapter 538 Chapter 538 do Everyone got super stoked the moment they saw that look on Serene¡¯s face. They immediately jumped in and asked, ¡°We¡¯re clueless here, Serene. You¡¯ve got something?¡± ¡°Spill the beans, Serene. You seem to know!¡± ¡°What¡¯s it about? So many folks are here for this!¡± Looking at their eager faces, Serene finally revealed with a smirk, ¡°One and only, mysterious, fragrant¡® is pretty obvious, isn¡¯t it? Fragrant is perfume! And ¡®One and only, mysterious¡®? That¡¯s even simplert So, tell me, what¡¯s the most mysterious thing for you guys in the world of perfumes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Star! The world¡¯s No.1 perfumer, Star!¡± One star¨Cstruck celeb blurted out, immediately grabbing everyone¡¯s attention. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. In today¡¯s glitzy world, folks were all about the spiritual gratification that material wealth brought. Fashion had be a non¨Cnegotiable part of their lives. And perfume held a big league position in the world of fashion. Perfume had a rich history, thriving since ancient Egypt and never losing its allure. It even weathered the height of the feminist movement, iming a ce that was simply irreceable! In today¡¯s society, with everyone riding the wave of fashion, perfume was a huge deal! It was a must have element in the fashion world. And for the past few years, the one that had got everybody hooked was Star, the mysterious perfumer. Star¡¯s perfume, a two¨Ctime champion, still hadn¡¯t hit the market. Some folks had been using Star¡¯s name to scam people. Without Heart of Giving¡¯s credibility, tonight wouldn¡¯t have attracted such a crowd! Some people had already guessed what the mystery auction item was tonight, so they were here just to try their luck. Now that this topic had been brought up, naturally, it had got everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Star has won the Fragrance Frenzy twice in a row but has never shown up to receive the award! We don¡¯t even know Star¡¯s gender or appearance, let alone where theye from! They have always been the most mysterious. Their style is top¨Cnotch! Serene, is the mystery auction item tonight Star¡¯s perfume?¡± Serene gave a nod, ¡°Star¡¯s creations have never been released! So, can they live up to tonight¡¯s Yours Only¡® description?¡± Everyone nodded thoughtfully, their excitement growing by the minute. It wasmon knowledge that the perfume which won Star the first Fragrance Frenzy International Contest was named ¡°Yours Only¡°. If that was really the case, then it was freaking awesome. Let¡¯s hope nothing goes south! ¡°God, is it true? Serene, can we trust this info?¡± ¡°Yeah, if it¡¯s true, tonight¡¯s gonna be a st.¡± ¡°The creation of a top¨Cnotch perfumer, my God, just thinking about it gets me excited! What kind of VIP could score such a unique piece?¡± Serene gave a slight smile, ncing at Chloe next to her, and said smugly, ¡°Yeah, Keira is totally obsessed with this mysterious Star. I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Olson is dead set on getting tonight¡¯s ¡®one and only¡® item. Tomorrow¡¯s Keira and Mr. Olson¡¯s engagement party. Mr. Olson ns to use this to give Keira the most romantic surprise.¡± Chapter 539 Chapter 539 ¡°Ah! I can¡¯t take it anymore! Not only is he handsome and rich, but he¡¯s also so romantic! I just can¡¯t resist him!¡± ¡°Keira, congrats! Your engagement ceremony is tomorrow!¡± Serene gently patted Keira¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Keira, you should feel so lucky to have a catch like Lance by your side! Some people are just not lucky in love and have to find joy elsewhere! But for usdies, there¡¯s nothing more important than a good man by your side! Especially someone like Lance, rich and handsome. You¡¯d have nothing to worry about if you marry him! Once you be his wife, you¡¯d be more famous than some celebrities! Am I right?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, if I could have a boyfriend like Lance, I would definitely not choose to be a celebrity! The idea of marrying into a wealthy family is so thrilling.¡± ¡°Ah, only our Keira has this opportunity!¡± Keira nced shyly at Chloe standing by and said, ¡°You guys, stop it, really.¡± Sereneughed, ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll stop! Look at you blushing.¡± Serene¡¯s teasing made everyoneugh. Theirughter and charming appearances drew everyone¡¯s attention. As theyughed, they asionally nced at Chloe, hoping to see her disturbed. However, Chloe stood there leisurely, gazing ahead, seemingly noticing someone. She slightly lifted the corners of her mouth and waved ahead. The smiles on their faces faded slightly. They turned their heads to look ahead. It was crowded, but she had already put her hand down, with the smile still on her face. But now, most people understood that, while they were trying to provoke Chloe, she didn¡¯t care at all! Especially Serene, she felt suffocated. Her failure to vent her anger made her feel ufortable! On the other hand, Jete, the sarcasm and embarrassment on her face were evident after hearing what they said. ¡°Oh! Jete? I was wondering why she looked so familiar! She¡¯s changed a lot!¡± The still annoyed Serene began to mock Jete. Others also had a lot of jealousy for Jete. As colleagues, her overnight fame left a sour taste in many of them. So they also joined in the mockery. ¡°Yeah, we used to work in the samepany, we should have said hello. Now she is famous, she doesn¡¯t even greet us?¡± ¡°Although she¡¯s just a rising star, her arrogance has indeed grown!¡± ¡°She is now the hottest star, so being arrogant is expected.¡± For fans, an artist¡¯s arrogance was uneptable, and artists should avoid it too. Sometimes, it could influence an artist¡¯s future. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jete was very candid about this. She looked at them, her face calm and confident, ¡°Are we colleagues? Sorry, I might not remember. I have face recognition difficulties, please understand!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± As Jete¡¯s words fell, their faces immediately changed! Chapter 540 Chapter 540 She couldn¡¯t even remember if these people were talents of thepany, her words were like she was mocking them for being nobodies in this industry. Chloe, standing next to her, cracked a slight smile, finding Jete¡¯s words more amusing the more she heard. Jete said, ¡°I¡¯m an artist who got booted off by Pulse Entertainment, dered to be boycotted. I don¡¯t want anything to do with Pulse Entertainment right now. But after hearing what you¡¯ve said, I think you all make a lot of sense! What¡¯s most important for a woman is to have a great man who understands and supports her. Especially a rich, handsome man with power. Being a rich man¡¯s wife and living afortable life is indeed very nice! Keira, Lance does have a good background, so I guess I should congratte you on marrying into this wealthy family!¡± Everyone was surprised at how blunt Jete was, they were all a bit confused and turned to look at Chloe. Jete had guts, praising the boss¡¯s archenemy right in front of the boss? There was a subtle change in Chloe¡¯s expression. ¡°But, while Lance is good, there are many men who are much better than him! Even though we¡¯re all from rich families, if we were to talk about taste, Chloe¡­¡± Jete said. ¡°Jete!¡± Feeling that Jete¡¯s words might cause trouble, Chloe quickly cut her off in a low voice. Although everyone was a bit confused, there was a sudden gasp from the crowd. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the head of the Harper family!¡± Damon, in a sleek ck suit, was impably dressed. His tall and lean legs were covered in well¨C tailored trousers, making him look. even taller. He looked forward calmly, his eyebrows revealing an indifferent look, Every detail about him was as if crafted by a master craftsman, perfect and extraordinary. A few people of high status carefullyplimented him as he walked in. He walked steadily, lips slightly pursed, exuding a cold yet noble aura. Despite his indifferent expression, there was always a grand aura radiating from him. That was a born nobility and grandeur that no one could match. ¡°Oh my god.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°This is my first time seeing the president of the Harper Group up close!¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s always been very low¨Ckey! I¡¯ve been in F City for so many years and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him at a public event!¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s because you guys aren¡¯t important enough! Ask Keira, she¡¯s seen President Harper many times!¡± Serene snorted dismissively. Keira¡¯s gaze was fixed on Damon, looking a bit dazed. ¡°Actually, he doesn¡¯t often attend banquets. I¡¯ve seen him a few times at his inauguration, school celebrations and Old Mr. Watson¡¯s birthday party in B City. These are all private gatherings, so it¡¯s really unexpected to see him at an event of this level.¡± ¡°No wonder, although the news of his appointment was reported, all the information about him on the inte disappeared soon after If I hadn¡¯t seen him with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have known he¡¯s the CEO of the Harper Group.¡± ¡°I feel the same. He¡¯s like a legendary figure. Everyone¡¯s heard of him, but not many people have actually seen him.¡± Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Im so stoked to see President Harper today!¡± ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s beyond handsome?¡± ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m totally crushing on him!* Not only the women next to Keira, but also other women at the party were all attracted to this very prestigious man! As a bunch ofdies were almost fainting from excitement, Jete also excitedly grabbed Chloe¡¯s arm, ¡°Mr. Harper is here!¡± Chloe nced at Jete, then took her hand, and strutted to the front row seats. Chloe?¡± Jete was puzzled by Chloe¡¯s behavior. Just now Keira and the others used the president of the Olson Group to taunt her, and it would be a perfect opportunity to hit back. Why did Ms. Summers seem to not know Mr. Harper at all? ¡°He¡¯s too busy to bother with us now, keep your cool, so he won¡¯t get distracted.¡± Chloe said. Jete was a bit confused. Looking back, she found that Mr. Harper had already been surrounded by a crowd, ushered away. Whenever such a person appeared, he would definitely be the center of attention. She sighed a little disappointedly, looking at Chloe, not knowing whether to feel happy or sad. If Mr. Harper kept this up, wouldn¡¯t Chloe be pitiful? Sessful men often overlooked the women around them. If she was ignored like this, she would be very sad. But Chloe was still thinking about him. Not long after Damon was surrounded and left, there was anothermotion at the door. ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s happening today? All these posh dudes are here!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chloe was sitting in her seat, looking down at the auction list for tonight, not noticing themotion behind her. But not long after, someone took a seat next to her. There was quite a fuss, Chloe noticed. Out of politeness, she nodded slightly to them, but her gaze suddenly stopped when she saw their¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered, looking somewhat awkwardly at ud, who was sitting next to her in a rxed manner. He was in a sharp suit, his face breathtakingly handsome. ¡°Long time no see. ud said casually, Chloe nodded awkwardly, ¡°Long time no see.¡± ud looked around, then leanedfortably back in his seat, elegantly crossed his legs. His gaze lingered somewhere for a moment, then casually withdrew his gaze, exuding a mature aura that did not match his age. ¡°I was nning to buy a bouquet of roses for you, but it seems that all the flower shops in P City are busy, I ran to several shops and there were no roses, I was thinking should I open a rose garden in P City?¡± He said. Chloe¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, thank goodness he didn¡¯t manage to buy roses. Every time she thought about Damon¡¯s reaction after ud gave her rosesst time, she would feel scared. If ud gave her roses in this situation, would Damon get angry on the spot! ¡°Mr. Watson, you¡¯re a born businessman, always spotting opportunities!¡± said Chloe. Chapter 542 Chapter 542 ud nced at her with an indifferent look, his face emotionless, ¡°See anything you like? I buy it for you.¡± Chloe sat there, her lips tightly sealed, closing her eyes in resignation, ¡°No need, Mr. Watson, I¡¯ve got my own money.¡± Chloe said. ¡°Consider it aspensation for not giving you roses ud said. *Really, it¡¯s not necessary Chloe was somewhat at a loss for words. She stared at ud¡¯s handsome and indifferent face for a moment before finally blurting out, ¡°Mr. Watson, what exactly are you trying to do?¡± ud gave a slight smile, not looking up, just calmly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m pursuing you.¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°Mr. Watson, stop joking around. I¡¯ve made it clear to you before, I don¡¯t feel any special affection from you. If you¡¯re just trying topete with Damon¡­¡± Before Chloe could finish, ud suddenly looked up, his deep eyes staring at her, ¡°You seem to underestimate me.¡± ¡°So what are you thinking?¡± Chloe asked. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. If she wasn¡¯t so sure that ud didn¡¯t like her, she wouldn¡¯t have pressed him so hard. ud looked up, faced her. His handsome face slowly leaned closer to her, his voice deep and captivating, ¡°Why are you so eager to draw a line between us? Can¡¯t you be like other women, not agreeing but not rejecting either? This way, you can have a backup n. Just in case you run into trouble, you can ask me for help! You¡¯d have an exit strategy, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Chloe stared at ud in shock, she couldn¡¯t believe it! She never expected a man to volunteer to be a backup n! This was something that most men couldn¡¯t ept, let alone him being the heir to The Watson Group! If he was like those devated second male leads in TV dramas and novels, who loved the female lead to their bones, and could do anything and silently protect her. that would be another story. But ud seemed to have no rtion to words like ¡°devoted¡± or ¡°humble¡°. He loved her so much he was willing to be her backup n? This was simply absurd! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Watson, I can¡¯t have two lovers at the same time.¡± Chloe said. ud gave a light smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go ahead and reject me, I¡¯m the kind who bes more courageous the more setbacks I face.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe frowned; besides Damon, ud was another man she couldn¡¯t deal with. The auction was about to start, Damon was surrounded by people when he came out, just in time to see Chloe and ud sitting together, talking face to face. He slightly frowned, scaring the few people around him even more. He headed straight towards Chloe. ¡°Hey, Mr. Harper, we¡¯ve reserved a special seat for you.¡± The organizer of the Heart of Giving event saw that Damon was quickly heading towards the first row and hurried to catch up to inform him, but Damon didn¡¯t stop. At this mornent, there was only one empty seat left in the first row, and it was at the far right edge. Chloe¡¯s chosen position was very concealed, leaning to the left, on the sixth seat from the left. The auction venue was veryrge, with just twenty chairs in the first row alone. Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Damon exuded an aura of authority and solemnity, his gaze a bit heavy. The chill from him permeated the surrounding air. Everyone gave him a wide berth, watching the supremely noble man from a distance. Keira detected Damon¡¯s arrival, quickly greeted the people around her, and purposely moved her seat, leaving one open between her and Lance. Now there was only one seat left, Damon had no choice but to take it. This way, she could get close to Damon without arousing suspicion and also take the opportunity to faster the rtionship between Lance and Damon. Her actions were a bit too deliberate. After all, Lance was her publicly acknowledged fianc¨¦, they were supposed to sit together. Anyone with a bit of wit could see Keira¡¯s scheming. But in this day and age, who didn¡¯t have a bit of cunning in thern? Seeing that there was only that seat left, others started to get envious. ¡°Mr. Harper, here.¡± Seeing Damon approaching, Keira softly greeted him, intending to invite him to sit. But Damon didn¡¯t even nce at her and went straight to Chloe. He looked down at her, his gaze cold and aloof. Feeling Damon¡¯s presence, Chloe looked up and was taken aback by his exceptionally handsome face. A cold, numbing sensation ran straight from the base of her spine to the top of her head. She shed an awkward smile. Damon stared at her for a moment, then coldly nced at Jete, who was sitting next to Chloe. Under his gaze, Jete became visibly unsettled. Just as she was hesitating whether to stand up and give up her seat, Damon¡¯s gaze shifted to the right,nding on the empty seat between Keira and Lance. He seemed to bemanding, ¡°Make room for me.¡± The person sitting on Lance¡¯s right immediately whispered to him, ¡°Could you please move over one seat, thank you.¡± Lance frowned but moved to the vacant seat. From Chloe onwards, the fourteen people in the front row all moved to the right. It should be known that these people in the front row were the most distinguished of the evening. The sight of them willingly giving up their seats was quite spectacr. Finally, Jete was pulled by Kane to move one seat to the right, sessfully freeing up the seat next to Chloe. Everyone watched this scene, stunned. The head of the Harper Group had an unmatched presence. But why did he go through all this trouble just for this remote seat? Everyone looked at Chloe in confusion, following Damon¡¯s gaze. Feeling highly ufortable, Chloe tentatively moved to the vacant seat to the right. A hint of relief appeared on Damon¡¯s face as he sat down in the seat Chloe had just vacated. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This way, he sessfully separating Chloe and ud. ud looked up andughed at him, ¡°Your timing is really bad.¡± Damon nced at him indifferently, ¡°Are you asking for a beaten up?¡± Chapter 544 Chapter 544 ud arched an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯m here to woo a girl, and I reckon my sincerity will win her over¡± Damon furrowed his brows, ncing over at Chloe, who quickly looked away Everyone watched as Damon and ud sat down to chat, their doubts immediately cleared They initially suspected that President Harper and Chloe were having a secret affair, but it turned out he was having a st with the head honcho of The Watson Group. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Indeed, the big cheese of the Harper Group wasn¡¯t a fan of women, which was a rumor, but now it seemed to hold some water What piqued their curiosity was the roles in Mr. Watson and Mr. Harper¡¯s romantic rtionship. The two were oblivious to the fact that, although they were rivals in love, they were mistaken for a couple in the eyes of others! Chloe was so sidelined in this duo that she couldn¡¯t even be considered a sidekick. Throughout this, only Lance was filled with an indescribable mix of emotions. As he was deep in thought, a soft hand suddenly gripped his. Looking up, he saw Keira with a worried and anxious expression, ¡°Lance, are you alright?¡± Staring nkly at her, Lance felt a pang of guilt. Keira bit her lip, her lightly made¨Cup face looking somewhat pale and delicate. ¡°Lance, can you share your thoughts with me? We¡¯re getting married tomorrow, but I feel like you¡¯re drifting away from me. Lance, Im really scared, I¡¯m terrified. Are you regretting being with me?¡± Hearing Keira say this, Lance felt even more guilty. He knew he had been neglecting Keirately, and she had faced many setbacks. She was already feeling down, and having to worry about his feelings made her even more anxious. He held Keira¡¯s hand tightly and gave her a gentle smile, ¡°Why would I? We¡¯ve finally got a chance to be together openly, how could I possibly regret it? Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Keira¡¯s eyes filled with emotion, and she nodded tearfully, looking all the more adorable. Seeing her like this, Lance took a deep breath, feeling even more determined. Yes, it wasn¡¯t easy for him and Keira to fall in love. Keira was so sweet and vulnerable, and she needed his trust and protection. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll buy it for youter.¡± Lance said softly. Remembering what Serene had said about Lance buying the ¡°one-of¨Ca¨Ckind¡± thing as an engagement gift, Keira shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, as long as Lance is always by my side, I¡¯ll be content!¡± Lance affectionately kissed her hand, ¡°Silly.¡± Keira, feeling cherished and loved, was extremely happy, her face flushed with shyness. Just then, Serene, who was sitting behind them, came over and said, ¡°Are you two trying to make us jealous? You¡¯re getting married tomorrow and you¡¯re still so lovey¨Cdovey!¡± Keira looked at Serene with a shy blush, and said somewhat angrily. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you making fun of me at this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making fun of you, I¡¯m just stating facts, okay? Ah, Mr. Olson, tonight is your and Keira¡¯s last single night, don¡¯t you want to show off a bit, giving Keira a boost?¡± Serene said. Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Lance gave Keira a nce. Keira was biting her lip, blushing, and Lance couldn¡¯t help but smile. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Serene watched Keira¡¯s shy behavior, her eyes gleaming. She chuckled and said, ¡°Sure, the main purpose of a charity event is to raise funds. But keeping the atmosphere alive is just as important. Tonight, we¡¯ve got plenty of stars and entertainers bringing their A¨Cgame, and plenty of interaction. It¡¯s a great chance to shine, Lance,¡± With that, she winked at Lance with a mysterious expression. Lance gave Serene a helpless look. She seemed to understand something and dramatically covered her mouth. Keira, puzzled by their secret exchange, asked, ¡°Are you two hiding something?¡± Serene just giggled, her hand still over her mouth, her expression even more mysterious. Watching Serene¡¯s antics, Keira felt a mix of anticipation and nerves. It seemed Lance might have another surprise up his sleeve tonight. Before she had a chance to ponder further, the auctioneer took the stage and announced the start of the auction. The first few items up for bid were just for show, ced by the organizers themselves to heat things up, not suitable for donated items. Once two items had been auctioned off and the crowd was warmed up, the donated items started to go on sale. Since it was for charity, Chloe wasn¡¯t stingy. After two more items were sold, a piece of art came up for bid. It was a vintage vase that caused a bit of a stir when it was brought out. Most of the people in attendance were young artists or rich kids, not overly interested in collectibles. But some were looking to impress their elders, so there were still some bids. The starting bid was 1.8 million. Chloe seemed interested in the artwork and joined the bidding. When Chloe bid 2 million, Keira instinctively raised her paddle. ¡°2.3 1 llion. Her action caught everyone by surprise, especially Lance. Keira, realizing what she¡¯d done, seemed to be used topeting with Chloe. Feeling Lance¡¯s look, Keira got flustered and quickly said, ¡°Lance, your grandpa has always loved these kinds of antiques, right? It¡¯s so rare to find something like this here. I want to buy it for him.¡± Hearing this, Lance¡¯s expression softened, his eyes full of tenderness. ¡°2.35 million.¡± At this point, others started to bid too. ¡°2.38 million.¡± This was just a normalpetition, but when Chloe immediately raised the bid, Keira followed suit, which made Chloe ufortable. Chloe¡¯s mood affected Damon, who started looking serious. ¡°2.4 million!¡± Chloe continued to bid. Chapter 546 Chapter 546 *Two point five million.¡± Keira kept raising the bid, and the increments were getting pretty hefty. Chloe blinked, her face expressionless as she looked at the vase on the stage, waiting to see if anyone else would raise the bid. It wasn¡¯t until Keira hit the three point five million mark that the auctioneer started to get ready to drop the hammer. ¡°Three point six million.¡± Chloe bid again. Keira, who was so close to victory, was cut off by Chloe. Her face instantly soured. She turned to Lance, her face showing unbearable. hurt and disappointment. She looked like she was being bullied by Chloe. ¡°That¡¯s too much! This Chloe is clearly doing this on purpose, just to mess with Keira!¡± ¡°She¡¯s having a st snatching things from Keica!¡± ¡°Whatever Keira likes, she wants! What a despicable person!¡± A few women who were clearly trying to tter Keira were discussing disapprovingly. To the other people listening, it seemed like they had a point But there were also whispers saying, ¡°But Chloe was the one who started the bidding.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so naive! Chloe and Lance have been dating for so long, how could she not know that Lance¡¯s father is interested in these antiques? She must have known that Keira would be interested in this item, that¡¯s why she made the first move, get it?¡± ¡°Ah? So that¡¯s how it is! I thought! She¡¯s really cunning?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just realizing this? She¡¯s really sneaky!¡± The discussions weren¡¯t even trying to be subtle, almost as if they were meant to tarnish Chloe¡¯s reputation! Jete gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°These people, they¡¯re too much!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chloe let out a coldugh, ¡°The one thing this world isn¡¯t short of is fools! Let them talk, as long as we¡¯re living better than them, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Jete was still seething. Especially when Keira raised the bid to three point sixty¨Cfive million, it made her even more incensed. Three point sixty¨Cfive million, going once¡­¡± ¦§ Chloe remained silent, seemingly considering whether the 18th¨Ccentury vase was worth the price. After all, she didn¡¯t usually collect such things. She just thought it was pretty. Spending close to four million just to appreciate an antique, although it was for charity, she also had to consider her personal needs. Besides, raising the price to this level was already a contribution to charity. She pondered for a moment, deciding to give up on this auction item. ¡°Three point sixty¨Cfive million, going twice¡­¡± The auctioneer¡¯s gazended on Chloe, who might raise her bid again, but Chloe calmly put down her paddle. ¡°Three point sixty¨Cfive million¡­¡± ¡°Five million.¡± Just as the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer, a familiar and indifferent voice suddenly rang out. Chloe quickly lifted her head to look at Damon beside her, his paddle just being put down. She frowned slightly at him in disagreement, but Damon seemedpletely indifferent. Jete, who was in a state of irritation, immediately brightened up when Damon finally made a move. Her inner frustration also dissipated. The bid jumped by over a million, the biggest leap of the evening. Keira bit her lip lightly, giving Lance a regretful nce. Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Currently, there was an unsigned contract between the Olson Group and the Harper Group. Despite auctioning being all about fair y, they couldn¡¯t exactly dis Damon on his first bid, now could they? So they were left with a bad taste in their mouth. Nobody dared to cross the leader of the Harper family, and the 5 million deal was sealed with a bang. Keira let out a sigh, disappointment writrge on her pale, delicate face. Serene gave her a gentle pat on the shoulder, whisperingfortingly. ¡°Cheer up buttercup, we can still bid on other stuff. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll rule the roost tonight.¡± Keira shook her head, ¡°No matter how good the other items are, we still missed out on this one. I just feel bad for your grandpa.¡± Lance held her hand, saying softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, knowing you care this much would make grandpa really happy.¡± Keira gave a soft smile, nodding her head. Noticing that Keira¡¯s mood had improved, Serene pointed at the auction catalogue, saying, ¡°Check this out, Keira. These diamond bracelets are stunning, aren¡¯t they? And that baby bracelet, it¡¯ll be perfect for you and Mr. Olson¡¯s kid, right?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Serene was getting overexcited, making Keira blush, ¡°Serene¡­¡± Serene let out a chuckle, ¡°Oh, this is nothing. The surprise from Mr. Olson is the real deal. Oops, my lips are sealed.¡± She shot Lance an apologetic smile, luckily the host was announcing the next item up for bid. It was a famous movie star¡¯s costume, which neither Chloe nor Keira were interested in. Before long, the bracelets were up for auction, starting at $200,000. *$230,000.¡± Lance was the first to raise his bidding paddle, making Keira smile sweetly. Keira nced over at Chloe, who was lounging in her chair, engrossed in the auction catalogue. She was so wrapped up in it, she didn¡¯t notice what was going on. Keira frowned as Lance raised his paddle again, ¡°$280,000.¡± *$300,000.¡± *$310,000. The bidding went on, eventually reaching $600,000. Thepetition was fierce due to the bracelets¡® poprity, leading torger bid increments. *$700,000.¡± *$1,000,000!¡± Lance¡¯s final bid of $1 million caused quite the stir in the auction room. Chloe¡¯s attention was finally drawn to themotion, and her gaze inadvertentlynded on Lance. Seeing Chloe¡¯s attention, Keira happily looped her arm through Lance¡¯s, ¡°Lance, thank you!¡± Lance gave her a gentle smile, patting her hand lightly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°God, they¡¯re at it again with the public disy of affection!¡± ¡°Ever since they got together, they¡¯ve been constantly unting their rtionship. It¡¯s so envy¨C inducing!¡± ¡°Mr. Olson really knows how to win ady¡¯s heart, sparing no expense! Keira, you¡¯re pretty lucky.¡± At this point, Serene added, ¡°Don¡¯t make a mountain out of a molehill, guys. This is peanuts for Lance!¡± Chapter 548 Chapter 548 ¡°Exactly, Mr. Olson¡¯s loaded, this amount of money is nothing to him, right?¡± But at this moment, Keira said, ¡°Every penny is hard¨Cearned, Lance, you don¡¯t need to splurge on me, money should be spent where it¡¯s needed. Listening to Keira¡¯s kind and understanding words, Lance felt warmth in his heart, ¡°To me, every penny spent on you is worth it.¡± ¡°Oh boy, I¡¯m drowning in your sweet nothings!¡± Everyone chuckled, and both Serene and Keira looked over at Chloe. Their challenging, smug, and show¨Coff nces were T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. overwhelming. Chloe scoffed, her heart filled with a sense of helplessness and sarcasm. However, after the auctioneer asked for the third time, the always silent Damon slowly raised his paddle, his expression indifferent. ¡°Two million.¡± Keira and Lance looked at each other, their faces suddenly changed, and they both turned to look at Damon. However, Damon didn¡¯t even nce at them. He was sitting there, dignified and elegant, like a gentleman. Chloe turned her head in surprise to look at Damon, and Jete excitedly shifted in her seat, watching the scene unfold with great pleasure. Chloe looked at Damon¡¯s side profile, smiled slightly, and also slowly raised her paddle. Everyone looked at Chloe in surprise, thinking this guy¡¯s got balls, daring topete with the people from the Harper Group? Even Damon nced at Chloe. Chloe raised her paddle, looking at the auctioneer, and said with a smile. ¡°Two million and one!¡± As soon as Chloe¡¯s words fell, the entire audience was stunned! Two million and one? What a weird bid! Even the auctioneer was stunned for a while, he had never encountered such a bidding method in his career. Chloe turned to look at Damon, her eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. A chill shed in Damon¡¯s eyes as he looked at her, the corne of his mouth slightly raised. He looked down at her hand, smiled slightly, and wrapped Chloe¡¯s hand in his. Chloe was surprised again, instinctively wanting to avoid him, but Damon¡¯s hand was tightly holding her, making her unable to move. She looked around and realized no one noticed this, so she didn¡¯t struggle anymore, quietly leaving her hand in his palm. Although the audience at the back couldn¡¯t see their subtle moves, the auctioneer at the front was stunned. His eyes lingered on their tightly held hands for a while, then he looked back and forth in shock between Chloe and Damon¡¯s faces. Finally, he looked at Damon¡¯s seemingly indifferent but warning gaze, he swallowed hard, forcing himself to refocus on his work. Chapter 549 Chapter 549 ¡°Two million and one for the first time.¡± ¡°Two million and one for the second time.¡± ¡°Two million and one for the third time.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With the sound of the gavel hitting the table, the auctioneer announced the deal. Everyone in the room finally snapped back to reality. ¡°Holy cow! That worked?!¡± The auctioneer wiped the sweat off his face. Just the eye contact with Mr. Harper had worn him out more than being on stage for eight hours. Why not?! They even added an extra dor for charity! Why wouldn¡¯t it work? People were a bit baffled; their eyes darting between Damon and Chloe, His stuff was sold. Would Mr. Harper really not be mad? Just one dor higher than his bid, what did this mean? Or was it just a freaky coincidence? Someone scratched their head, how could a coincidence be so bizarre? However, Keira was grinding her teeth in anger. No matter what, it was something she originally wanted, but ended up being snatched by Chloe. And in such an infuriating way! ¡°That¡¯s so shameless, getting involved with Mr. Harper like that.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s so obvious. She always acts so prim and proper, who would¡¯ve thought she knows how to y the game when seducing people!¡± Hmph, Mr. Harper is a ssy man. He just let it slide this time. If she crosses the line again, she¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Even so, only Lance looked at Chloe with a worried nce. Next up was the baby bracelet, which was tied to her future child. Keira was eagerly hoping to get it, clutching Lance¡¯s arm tightly. Lance felt her anticipation and shyness, looking at the disy stage arid the details of the baby bracelet shown on the big screen, he gently squeezed Keira¡¯s hand. The screen introduced the history of the baby bracelet, a handmade piece of art passed down from a renowned silversmith family for hundreds of years. Each line and script engraved on it had a special meaning besides being delicate. The silver bell was cute and exquisite, it was easy to imagine it hanging on a lovely child, making a pleasing sound with the child¡¯s unconscious movements. Looking at the baby bracelet, Chloe¡¯s heart softened. She was looking forward to it too. Her hand, held by Damon, unconsciously tightened. Damon noticed her change, slightly turned his head to nce at her. She was still staring at the bracelet on the stage, her tight lips and the longing in her eyes that she couldn¡¯t hide. He quietly turned his head back to the bracelet, feeling a softness in his heart. After introducing the origin and significance of the baby bracelet, the bidding phase began immediately. The starting price was 66,000 In the social elite circle, the most important thing was their offspring. Some people were moved by the host¡¯s words and started to bid Before long, the price was raised to 600,000, with fewer and fewer people participating in the bidding! For an ordinary silver piece, this was already an incredible price. But s, someone had given it a great significance. Chapter 550 Chapter 550 ¡°660,000!¡± Lance bid, to the nervous yet expectant gaze of Keira. So far, the price had inted ten times its starting bid! The bidding process at that moment wasn¡¯t as intense as before, with long gaps of silence. Keira nervously prayed that no one else would bid, but s, things didn¡¯t go as nned. The bidding continued! The price was astonishingly raised to 1.6 million! Just as the item was about to be sold for 1.6 million, Lance, after much deliberation, raised his sign once again. ¡°1.8 million.¡± Keira breathed a sigh of relief. The item that was almost sold for 1.6 million should be secured with a bid of 1.8 million. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you, Lance.¡± Keira said. However, before Lance could respond, a nonchnt yet shocking voice echoed around the room, ¡°10 million.¡± Keira¡¯s smile froze on her face, her hand gripping Lance¡¯s tightened. She red at Damon, who was the source of the voice. Before she could think further, her gazended on the obvious smirk on Chloe¡¯s face. The auctioneer was taken aback, his eyes unconsciously fell on Chloe¡¯s face. Sure enough, Chloe made her move. With her left hand, she gently raised her sign, smiled at the auctioneer, and said in a clear voice, ¡°10 million and one dor.¡± The auctioneer quickly shifted his gaze to Damon, only to see a hint of indulgence in his usually emotionless and handsome face. He swallowed hard, his eyes turning back to Chloe, marveling at how this woman had managed to win over the notoriously celibate head of the Harper family. *10 million and one dor for the first time.¡± *10 million and one dor for the second time.¡± ¡°10 million and one dor for the third time. Sold!¡± The gavel struck! During this process, the auctioneer spoke in an unusually fast pace, almost giving no chance for anyone to react before the gavel fell. Chloe turned her head and smiled happily at Damon. The hand that was holding Damon¡¯s swung in joy. Damon looked at her, his eyes filled with tender indulgence. ¡°Bloody hell! That sudden wave of lovey¨Cdovey stuff! I¡¯m choking on it!¡± Kane couldn¡¯t help but grumble, those who didn¡¯t know any better would be fine, but those who did had no choice but to watch the two unt their affection. Jete, however, was quite pleased with the situation. She turned to Kane, in high spirits, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? it¡¯s better than watching others unt their rtionship!¡± ¡°Disgusting!¡± Kane sneered, then suddenly leaned closer to Jete. His handsome face full of mischief, ¡°How about it, wanna team up and unt our love?¡± Jete frowned, maintaining a distance from him, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so handsome and charming, everyone loves me, how can you not.¡± Kane said. ¡°Stop. You fall in love with everyone you see!¡± Jete said. Kane gritted his teeth in annoyance, ¡°Looks like you really need a good lesson!¡± Jete nced at him disdainfully and turned her head, not nning to pay him any more attention. Once again, Chloe added a dor and took away Damon¡¯s item, but Damon didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he seemned a little Indulgent, which surprised everyone. In the end, everyone came to the same conclusion ¨C Damon and Chloe definitely had something going on between Chapter 551 Chapter 551 ¡°Seriously? Chloe is flirting with Mr. Harper so openly and he doesn¡¯t even notice?¡± ¡°Mr. Harper is really patient and has a good temper¡± ¡°Do we even care about his temper when dealing with such a bitch?¡± Some people really couldn¡¯t stand others doing better than them. They didn¡¯t have much resentment towards Chloe at first, it was just to make Keira a bit happier. But now they were genuinely jealous. It was all because Damon spoiled Chloe. At this moment, Keira was also looking at Chloe resentfully. The depth of her eyes seemed to be tainted with poison. ¡°Alright, alright! Stop being so green¨Ceyed. Look at Mr. Harper¡¯s status, it¡¯s not your turn, and naturally, it¡¯s not Chloe¡¯s turn either. Let her enjoy her moment. No matter how much she wants to steal the spotlight, tonight is not about her. The main event is yet toe!¡± The auction was halfway through, and the atmosphere was inevitably lively. There were dances, songs, and celebrity talk shows arranged diversely. After a few songs, Serene, as a guest performer, was invited onto the stage. She, wearing a silver sequin mermaid dress, was shining under the dazzling lights. Her figure was curvaceous, graceful and attractive. She held a violin at the edge of the stage. This position made Chloe¡¯s face slightly change. Obviously, this segment was a special one. On the big screen, the next auction item was disyed. ¡®This is a My Queen ring! It¡¯s a fusion of a blue me heart¨Cshaped diamond and a queen¡¯s heart setting design, the main diamond weighs five carats. The design was inspired by the King of B Country during his coronation ceremony when he deeply kissed the Queen. The queen¡¯s arm naturally formed a heart shape. It¡¯s the most romantic and noblebination of heart setting and heart diamond, symbolizing love and hearts in sync. You are the only queen in my heart!¡± After the host finished speaking, she left the stage. with a perfect smile, followed by Serene¡¯s melodious and romantic violin performance. Serene¡¯s violin posture was elegant and her figure was swaying. She looked towards Keira with a meaningful smile on her face. ¡°One million!¡± ¡°Two million!¡± ¡°Three million!¡± Women loved jewelry, men loved women. As soon as the ring came out, implying romance, the price immediately soared. ¡°Six million!¡± Lance bid. Serene¡¯s violin tune suddenly became cheerful. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chloe squinted her eyes and thought for a moment. She probably had guessed Lance¡¯s n for tonight. Now that he was generously boosting the price to six million, he was determined to win tonight, not only the final ¡°one and only¡°. Now, no one responded to the six million bid. Chloe smiled indifferently in her heart, suddenly raised her sign, and coldly said, ¡°Ten million!¡± As her cold words fell, Serene on stage frowned. The violin sound changed again, surprisingly simr to the entrance music of the witch in fairy tales. Keira frowned slightly, feeling both angry and pleased. Chloe was obviously opposing on purpose, which made her angry. But at the same time, she felt pleased because Chloe obviously still cared about Lance. Now, she couldn¡¯t hide her feelings, right? As for Lance, the more Chloe cared, the better. That way, she could feel superior. She could feel that she was her rival! Chloe¡¯s move sessfully reminded everyone of her past rtionship with Lance. And Lance¡¯s heart also slightly moved. Did she care? Chapter 552 Chapter 552 ¡°Lance.¡± Keira called out, a hint of confusion in her voice as she noticed Lance¡¯s hesitation. Snapping back to reality, Lance saw the unease and humility on Keira¡¯s face, gritting his teeth. Eventually, he found his resolve again, lifting his paddle to bid, ¡°Thirteen million!¡± Chloe scoffed, also raising her paddle, her voice icy. ¡°Thirty million!¡± Her words sent a low murmur through the room. The jump in bidding broke yet another record for the night, reminding some of the pas rtionship between Chloe and Lance. Could it be that Chloe couldn¡¯t bear to see Lance sessfully win the ¡°My Queen¡± piece for her sister? Two sisters fighting over a man, drama was certainly not in short supply tonight. Despite the escting price, Keira felt immense joy watching Chloe lose control. Lance¡¯s face turned increasingly grim, clearly troubled by Chloe¡¯s actions. At that moment, Keira took his hand, whispering, ¡°Lance, you don¡¯t have to keep going. I don¡¯t need it.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Lance just shook his head, his eyes filled with a touch of helplessness. He nced at Chloe, sitting there coldly, oblivious to what she might be thinking. Once again, he raised his paddle, ¡°Forty million!¡± The atmosphere in the room instantly peaked as everyone eagerly watched the standoff between the former fianc¨¦s. Sure enough, Chloe soon raised her paddle again, ¡°Sixty million!¡± The room was stunned by the price, Jete at Chloe¡¯s side jumping in surprise. She clutched Chloe¡¯s arm nervously, whispering carefully, ¡°Ms. Summers, this is too much. You could buy so many rings with sixty million. Why this one?¡± Knowing Chloe, she didn¡¯t believe Chloe was still hung up on that jerk Lance, especially with a boyfriend who was leagues better than Lance. ¡°Why? Because this is what Lance wants to give to Keira.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was icy, her face cold. Her answer was known to everyone, but Jete looked up at Damon, afraid to see a storm brewing on his face. Unexpectedly, not only was he not upset, but a slight smile appeared on his face, full of indulgence and tolerance. Jete waspletely lost! This was truly baffling. Almost everyone was under the impression that Chloe and Keira were jealous over a man, yet her boyfriend seemed so open¨Cminded. Chloe¡¯s sixty million once again shocked everyone. ¡°What? Mr. Olson has already cut ties with her, and she¡¯s still messing around here! Shameless!¡± ¡°This woman is so petty, can¡¯t stand to see others doing well! She¡¯s not even trying to hide it! Does she really want people to know she was once Mr. Olson¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°unting a past love affair?¡± ¡°All in all, her behavior is outrageous, clearly targeting Keira! They¡¯re sisters, how can she be so unepting of her own sister?¡± ¡°Yes! Mr. Olson, you should keep bidding, you can¡¯t let her get her way. Only you can protect Keira now! That way, some people might finally give up their obsessive ways!¡± Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Lance¡¯s face was already looking quite grim at this point, and yet he couldn¡¯t just back out easily. He had no choice but to keep bidding. ¡°Seventy million!¡± Chloe raised her sign again, ¡°Eighty million!¡± Finally, Keira¡¯s friends couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Hey, Chloe, aren¡¯t you going a bit too far! You¡¯re obviously targeting Keira, raising the price on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Exactly! How can someone be so shameless?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t even blink an eye, sitting calmly in her chair and retorting coldly. ¡°It¡¯s a charity auction. I¡¯m willing to donate more money for charity. How does that trante to deliberately raising the price? In your eyes, Keira is some sort of goddess whose actions are always right, while everything anyone else does¡¯is wrong. Even doing charity, if it gets in the way of your friend¡¯s public disy of affection, makes one a viin, does it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Chloe smirked and nodded, ¡°Despicable? Seems like in your eyes, charity really isn¡¯t as important as your friend¡¯s love disy. That¡¯s a lesson learned today.¡± The actress turned beet red, ncing around to see a number of reporters pointing their cameras at her. She panicked and quickly sat down. What she didn¡¯t realize though, was that just because of Chloe¡¯s nonchnt words, she was doomed in the entertainment industry. Charity was a sensitive topic, and not many were genuinely willing to contribute. Even so, keeping up appearances was necessary. It was a topic that was easily criticized. To say that ¡°charity isn¡¯t as important as Keira¡¯s public disy of love¡°, that was just asking for trouble! ¡°Ny million!¡± Just as the atmosphere at the venue started to be awkward, Lance¡¯s voice rose again. ¡°Lance!¡± Not just others, even Keira looked at him, shocked and delighted! Lance put down his sign and turned to look at Chloe. But Chloe didn¡¯t make a move! She raised an eyebrow slightly, a small smile ying on her lips, ¡°Since Mr. Olson is so fond of this ring, I guess I¡¯ll just have to let it go! I mean, I want to do charity, but one must live within one¡¯s means, right? Ny million, well, I concede. I think we should all give a round of apuse for Mr. Olson¡¯s generous donation to charity, to show our gratitude and admiration!¡± Chloe started pping, and the sound of apuse echoed throughout the venue. Jete, Kane, slowly, the entire venue was filled with enthusiastic apuse. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Keira hadn¡¯t quite recovered from the joy of victory when she began to feel that something was off. The joy on her face gradually faded. She turned to look at Lance, indeed, his handsome face was filled with gloom. If Chloe hadn¡¯t participated in the bidding, Lance could have gotten the ring for a mere six million. Ny million, for a ring! Because of Chloe, he lost more than eighty million! Even though she had the ring in the end, the oue made her grind her teeth in hatred. The apuse in the venue was like a p in the face to Keira. yed by Chloe once again. Looking at Chloe, and seeing the smile at theer of her mouth, Keira felt like rushing up and pping her! Chapter 554 Chapter 554 ¡°Keira, you¡¯re one lucky gal! Look at Mr. Olson, he¡¯s even going toe¨Cto¨Ctoe with your sister, all for you!¡± *90 million, just for a ring, that¡¯s envy¨Cinducing!¡± ¡°This just shows how much Lance loves Keira!¡± Under the swarm ofpliments, Keira¡¯s face seemed to brighten up a bit. She gently held Lance¡¯s hand, whispering, ¡°Thank you, Lance. I¡¯ll never forget what happened tonight.¡± Keira¡¯s gratitude somewhat relieved Lance¡¯s tension, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Keira nodded, ¡°I really love it.¡± At that moment, the host took the stage,ughing, ¡°Congrattions to our Mr. Olson for winning My Queen. I wonder what made him willing to spend such a hefty price for this ring?¡± The host paused mysteriously, nced at the crowd, then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite him to share with us?¡± The host started pping first, and naturally, everyone else followed. ¡°Ah-¡± ¡°Keira, the surprise of the evening is here!¡± Now that the ring had been auctioned off, there must be a leadingdy. And naturally, it was undoubtedly Keira. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Sensing what was about to happen, the crowd started to chant, taking out their phones to capture this romantic moment. The reporters were prepared with their cameras, ready to follow Lance¡¯s tall figure. Keira was surrounded by people, her face shy but unable to hide her excitement, her eyes closely following Lance. Lance was dressed in a deep blue suit that day. He was born into a wealthy family, naturally exuding elegance. His tall figure and handsome features were enough to attract women. Most of the women present were both infatuated with him and envious of Keira. Feeling the admiring gazes of most people, Keira felt even more excited. Lance took the microphone from the host, standing on the stage under the dazzling lights, he looked even more handsome. Chloe watched the center of the stage with a calm expression. Lance said, ¡°We have a responsibility to do charity. Thank you to Heart of Giving for hosting annually, getting more people involved in charity. To help patients, children, refugees, and those in need in our society. Because I¡¯ve been busy with work recently, I¡¯ve somewhat neglected my personal life. So, tonight at this charity banquet, I want to handle a private matter, and I hope you all can witness.¡± ¡°Oh!!¡± The crowd started to tease meaningfully. ¡°Propose! Propose! Propose!¡± A tender smile appeared on Lance¡¯s face, his affectionate eyes slowly turned towards Keira, who was surrounded by people. When they saw Lance look at her, thedies around Keira yfully nudged her. Keira lowered her head, between shyness, she sneakily nced towards Chloe, a triumphant smile on her face. Lance continued, ¡°Keira, I¡¯m sorry that I haven¡¯t been paying enough attention to you recently. Even on the eve of our engagement ceremony tomorrow, I haven¡¯t formally proposed to you. So, today is myst chance¡­¡± Chapter 555 Chapter 555 ¡°Keira, I gotta say sorry. I¡¯ve been neglecting youtely. Even with our engagement tomorrow, I didn¡¯t give you a proper proposal. So today is myst shot¡­.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He paused, took a deep breath, and continued slowly, ¡°Keira, thanks for not giving up on our love because of societal pressures. Opportunitiese in a sh, and I thank you for giving me thest chance to hold you. Thanks for being by my side all the way. Youforted and encouraged me through my numerous downfalls. Thanks for all the patience and efforts you¡¯ve made for me. Your kindness, generosity, and intelligence deeply attract me, and being able to spend my life with you is the most beautiful thing in my life.¡± The more Lance talked, the softer his expression became. He mostly spoke about their encounters, their understanding, their love, and beautiful memories from the past, easily immersing people once again. It seemed their love was the purest, deepest, and most romantic in the world. People inevitably fell silent, drawn into the deep love between the two. But the corners of Chloe¡¯s lips turned. Her elegant face showed a chilling ruthlessness. Not giving up on love due to societal pressure? Since when did a woman who wanted someone else¡¯s man have such a righteous reason? Since when did Keira be the one who stood by him through thick and thin? Since when did she be the one who bore and gave? What did she bear? Continuously unfair treatments from Chloe? Or was it revenge? Kindness, generosity, and intelligence? Chloe swept her hair back, her hand finally rested behind her forehead, and sheughed sarcastically with her head down! Was this a reminder of how foolish she was? Every word Lance uttered now was filled with deep affection. Especially for all the women present, who were born for love and now were moved to tears. Only Chloe was filled with sarcasm and anger! Finally, she lifted her eyes, and her icy gaze seemed venomous, staring fiercely at Lance on the stage who was deeply affectionate. At this moment, the host handed the ¡°My Queen¡± ring to Lance with a smile on his face. Lance smiled and reverently epted the ring, then once again turned his gaze to Keira. Keira was biting her lip; her pale delicate face/ was filled with tears of happiness. Her face was covered with tears, tragically beautiful. The women surrounding Keira pushed her onto the stage in front of Lance. Lance looked at her tenderly, slowly bent down on one knee, and showed her the ring. Keira¡¯s face was streaked with tears. A look of surprise shed across her face as one hand nervously clutched her skirt and the other covered her mouth. She looked down at Lance with a face full of excitement and emotion. ¡°Allow me to take care of your every day, to bring you joy with my presence. Keira, will you marry me?¡± Even though this was an inevitable matter, Lance still carefully asked this question. Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Serene¡¯s violin was already strumming to another tune, a romantic staple for any marriage proposal ¡°Say yes to him¡± ¡°Marry him-¡± ¡°Marry him- ¡°Marry htmm-¡± Everyone in the crowd was pping rhythmically, pushing Keira to say yes to Lance. Keira was very emotional; her face was streaming with tears. She closed her eyes and nodded vigorously. ¡°I agree! Lance took Keira¡¯s hand and slid the expensive ring onto her slim ring finger The crowd erupted into cheers. The apuse was deafening. Keira pulled Lance up from the ground. She was looking at him with a mix ofughter and tears. ¡°You two can kiss now!¡± Amidst the crowd¡¯s cheering. Lance pulled Keira close by her waist and dipped in for a kiss. Keira tilted her head to meet Lance¡¯s kiss, but her eyes were looking past Lance¡¯s shoulder straight at Chloe. She didn¡¯t even try to hide her smug expression. Chloe coldly met Keira¡¯s gaze. She stared at Keira for a long time, her eyes filled with a coldness that seemed capable of destroying everything. Keira¡­ Lance¡­ She was curious to see how long their romantic love couldst. She gave a sarcastic smile, slowly pping her hands under Keira¡¯s gaze. Keira felt a bit uneasy by the indifference and sarcasm on Chloe¡¯s face. The long kiss provided enough time for the reporters to witness this grand proposal. Charity dinner extravagant ring, and My Queen! Without a doubt, Keira was the queen of the night. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Because of tonight¡¯s sensation, their engagement party tomorrow would definitely be the talk of the town. At this moment, Serene¡¯s violin gradually stopped. She swayed her hips and walked over to the couple. She gave Keira a gentle hug. Then she said, ¡°Congrattions Keira, on your union of love!¡± Keira was touched, ¡°Thank you.¡± Serene smiled gently, then turned to Lance and said, ¡°Congrattions to you too, Mr. Olson Lance looked at Keira and smiled tenderly. Serene looked at the two of them happily on the stage, then nced at Chloe in the audience and said arrogantly, ¡°If you fall in love with two people at the same time, choose the second one. Because if you really loved the first one, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen for the second. Love doesn¡¯t follow a firste¨Cfirst¨C serve policy, nor does it follow logic. As long as two people are happy that¡¯s all that matters. Mr. Olson, Keira, you two must always be happy!¡± Serene¡¯s words seemed like the sincerest blessing, but it also reminded everyone of Chloe¡¯s awkward existence. ¡°Oh my god, proposing in front of his ex¨Cfianc¨¦e like this. This is¡­¡± ¡°They already had a face¨Coff whilepeting for the ring.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel sorry for the ex¨Cfianc¨¦e¡­. Lance¡¯s face changed, and he turned to look at Chloe in the audience She was sitting there with a slight smile, ignoring the whispers around her. Her clear, cold eyes held an expression he had never seen before. Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Looking at Lance¡¯s gaze on Chloe, Serene reminded him again, ¡°Next up is tonight¡¯s most anticipated mystery auction item! ¡°It¡¯s said to be the Yours Only by the internationally mysterious perfumer Star! ¡°This is the work that won her the highest honor in her firstpetition. She¡¯s an idol in the eyes of all perfumers worldwide and unsurprisingly, Keira¡¯s biggest idol. Mr. Olson, this is truly one¨Cof¨Ca¨C kind stuff. You have to get it for Keira!¡± Lance nodded. His main goal tonight was indeed thest mysterious auction item. It was said to be Star¡¯s work that won her the championship in her first international fragrance contest. When the rankings were announced, Star even crushed the two¨Ctime reigning champion, Michelle, causing quite the buzz. Clearly, Star¡¯s work back then was top¨Cnotch! ! Unfortunately, for some unknown reason, Star¡¯s work never hit the shelves. Now that he finally got the chance, he wanted to see for himself what this piece of work was like. Back in his seat, the mystery auction item was finally brought out amidst the anticipation of the crowd, Introduced by the host, it was indeed Star¡¯s work, Yours Only! ¡°Interested?¡± Damon asked indifferently. Chloe shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll bid for this one myself!¡± Damon nced at her, his lips pressed into a thin line but he said nothing. That was his tacit agreement. ¡°Yours Only¡± had a starting price of one million! People started bidding, one after another! Lance was the first to raise his te, ¡°Two hundred¡­¡± ¡°Ny million!¡± Lance hadn¡¯t even started speaking when he was abruptly cut off by a cold female voice. The starting price was one million, and she directly bid ny million! How does one evenprehend this leap? Lance was equally shocked. He slowly turned his head to look at Chloe. He saw Chloe sitting there, holding her te with a stern face. Her powerful and cold aura made it hard to look directly at her. Noticing Lance¡¯s gaze, Chloe turned her head to him, coldly saying, ¡°Mr. Olson, are you still bidding?¡± Another ny million¡­ A hint of struggle shed across Lance¡¯s face. Spending so much money in one night, the Olson Group would never allow such recklessness! But¡­ N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Mr. Olson, you can¡¯t let her get this perfume. Keira is really looking forward to it!¡± Keira didn¡¯t expect Chloe to do this, she was trembling with anger. She clutched Lance¡¯s arm tightly and gently said, ¡°Lance, it doesn¡¯t matter if I like it or not. The internationalpetition ising up, and I want to find some inspiration from Star¡¯s perfume and study it. I believe it will be a great help for my participation in thepetition¡­¡± Lance was originally in a gloomy mood. Hearing Keira¡¯s words, he fell silent for two seconds and then raised his te again. ¡°One hundred million.¡± ¡°Two hundred million.¡± Lance¡¯s one hundred million didn¡¯t even have time to surprise anyone, when a cold indifferent voice rang out. Lance¡¯s brows furrowed, he turned his head and saw it was Damon! Despair shed through Keira¡¯s eyes in an instant. She knew she was doomed and would not get ¡°Yours Only¡± tonight. But in a split second, she felt a hint of relief, as long as Chloe didn¡¯t get it! Chloe turned her head to look at Damon again. Damon looked at her and said earnestly ¡°Go for it. Do whatever you want.¡± Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Chloe shot him a grin before swaggering up to the stage. ¡°Gimme that Yours Only!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chloe demanded immediately as she stood up on stage. ¡°Yours Only?¡± The host looked puzzled, but Chloe just shot him a frosty nce. The host jumped, backing up a couple of steps, then he noticed Chloe eyeing the perfume bottle on the table, and quickly got the hint. ¡°But this¡­¡± This was the thing Mr. Harper had just shelled out two hundred million for! How could they just hand it over like that? But before he could say anything more, the auctioneer had already handed the perfume over. Chloe took it, popped the cap, took a whiff, and started grinning. The crowd watched, feeling sick to their stomachs. The perfume had a bit of alcohol in it, which evaporated super¨Cfast. And this was a two hundred million perfume! Every second it was evaporating was money down the drain. This kind of thing should be sealed and preserved as a work of art. But Chloe didn¡¯t even bother to put the cap back on. Instead, she raised the bottle towards the crowd and said, ¡°This Yours Only. I heard, was the winning piece from Star¡¯s first prize at the Fragrance Frenzy. There¡¯s only one bottle in the world, isn¡¯t there?¡± The crowd murmured in confirmation. Chloe nodded, then turned to Lance. ¡°Star¡¯s work should be leagues ahead of Rosanna¡¯s, am I right? At least in terms of status, Rosanna¡¯s got nothing on Star! And bet more customers would prefer Star over Rosanna. Right, Mr. Olson?¡± Lance frowned, but nodded in agreement to Chloe¡¯s assertion. ¡°Star is a Fragrance Frenzy International Contest champion, while Rosanna only came in fourth. There¡¯s a clear gap between them. In every aspect, Rosanna can¡¯tpete with Star.¡± Chloe smirked. ¡°Remember what you said today.¡± Lance looked puzzled, having no clue what Chloe was up to. Ignoring Lance, Chloe turned to Keira. ¡°You¡¯re a big fan of Star, aren¡¯t you?¡± Keira didn¡¯t say anything, but the woman next to her snapped, ¡°Is that a serious question? You knew she wanted it and you had to snatch it away!¡± Chloe said, ¡°True! I did snatch it because she wanted it. More importantly, I just don¡¯t think she deserves it!¡± Echoes reverberated through the entire venue! Keira turned pale with anger, her teeth clenched, ring furiously at Chloe. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too far, you¡¯re mocking Keira!¡± Chloeughed, ¡°Is this mockery?¡± Then she turned to Keira, ¡°Can¡¯t even handle a little mockery?¡± Then she startedughing again. What happened next left everyone in the room in shock! Not long after Chloe finished speaking, she smashed the two billion dor Yours Only onto the floor with the hand she held it in. The unique scent instantly filled the room. The fragrance was something they had never experienced before. The loud ¡°crash¡± seemed to hit everyone¡¯s heart, and Keira was especially stunned. She was immediately overwhelmed by a sense of humiliation¡­ What a bitch! Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Keira was shaking with anger; her face turning ghostly pale. Everyone could clearly see how violently Keira was shaking from rage. They were all terrified just by looking at her state. Chloe, seeing Keira trembling with anger, startedughing. She nced at Lance and Keira, then said casually, ¡°I¡¯d like to congratte the mistress for hooking up with her love!¡± Everyone was totally confused by this contradicting situation. Despite the confusion, Chloe¡¯s words did manage to bring them back to their senses. ¡°Can a mistress like Keira get such a grand proposal?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Keira¡¯s friend just say it? Love has no logic. In this day and age, mistresses are bold and scheming. Otherwise, how would they hook up with rich men?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Times have changed!¡± Their murmurs were like knives slowly cutting ¡®through their pretentious facades, leaving them figuratively bleeding. Chloe¡¯s face lost its smile and her gaze on Keira and Lance turned icy. Just like that, Lance¡¯s proposal to Keira instantly became a huge joke. With just a few words, Chloe hadpletely thrown the party off its track! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. What should have been an enviable proposal turned into a mess. That tall and slim figure stood alone on the stage under everyone¡¯s gaze. Her cold and strong demeanor was radiating an air of aloof elegance. Once you gazed at her, you wouldn¡¯t take it back. She had a quality that was destined to be the center of attention. All eyes were toward the stage, on Chloe. Admiration in everyone¡¯s gaze. Damon, however, was feeling very ufortable. Curiosity got the best of ud, who was sitting next to him. ¡°Who would break up with such a beautiful woman¡¯as Chloe?¡± Damon¡¯s face changed. That was a question he had wondered about too. ¡°You¡¯re nosy as hell!¡± Chapter 560 Chapter 560 ud just chuckled casually, staring at Chloe as if he was deep in thought. ¡°But¡­ is the two hundred million dor perfume¡­ just gone like that?¡± Someone blurted this out. The room fell silent for a few seconds before bursting into an uproar Chloe just smashed a perfume worth two hundred million. And this perfume wasn¡¯t even something she had bid for! What¡¯s more terrifying is that it was something the CEO of the Harper Group had just won at auction. She didn¡¯t get permission. And¡­she just smashed it? Keira was fuming. Right now, all she wanted was for Chloe to disappear from her sight. ¡°Lance¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. She grabbed Lance¡¯s hand, wanting to leave early, but then she heard those words. She looked up slightly, her pale face showing a glimmer of hope. Smashing the Harper Group CEO¡¯s perfume, worth two hundred million was a statement. Even if they had private connections, did it matter? Tonight, she was mortified. She was eager to see what would happen to Chloe after offending Damon. Her grip on Lance¡¯s arm slowly rxed. Keira red at Chloe with a vicious look, but was secretly looking forward to what Chloe would have to face next. ?? :?? ? ?? ? 1:|:|:|:?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Serene immediately shouted, ¡°Chloe, did you realize that was something Mr. Harper just spent two hundred million on? Can you afford to pay for it?¡± Chloe turned her head to look at Damon, The seating arrangements had be chaotic. Many people had moved from the back to the front in order to get a better whiff of the perfume Chloe had smashed. Now the eyes were on Damon, Damon sat there, tall and upright, his long legs crossed, his ck suit crisp and smooth. His arms were casually resting on the arms of the chair, the diamond cufflinks on his white shirt cuff reflected a dazzling light. He sat there in silence, exuding a mature and steady elegance. Everyone was holding their breath, waiting for Damon¡¯s next move. The organizer¡¯s manager rushed out from backstage, his hands trembling as he continually wiped the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief. ¡°Mr. Harper, this, this¡­¡± Damon slowly looked at him, making the manager break out in a cold sweat. However, Damon¡¯s gaze just swept over him andnded on Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Are you satified now?¡± Chloe replied nonchntly, ¡°I guess. Therge venue fell into a long silence. With the unique and elegant fragrance permeating the air, it only made Chloe seem more ridiculous at the moment. Someone couldn¡¯t help but let out a softugh. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Everyone couldn¡¯t help but snicker in hushed tones. They felt both pity and disdain for Chloe! Laughter spread like a contagion, growing louder throughout the venue. Damon¡¯s face turned sour, and the soft affection in Chloe¡¯s eyes for him grew cold. Keira instantly felt relieved, as the spotlight had shifted to Chloe. Apart from Kane, ud, and Jete who were seething on the side, and itching to reveal their rtionship right away, the auctioneer was the only one who found it hrious. ¡°So that¡¯s what Chloe is like, no wonder Mr. Olson dumped her!¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Those words were clearly from Keira¡¯s supporters. The mockery grew louder. After a while, a frigid voice wrapped in an arctic chill echoed from somewhere- ¡°Is it that funny?¡± The voice was almost drowned by theughter, yet it had an intimidating power that stunned the quick¨Cwitted, who were puzzled by the sudden change, Theughter gradually subsided, but there were still people whispering and pointing at Chloe on stage, sporadicughter continued to erupt. Damon slowly stood up, his tall stature towering over the crowd. His natural air of authority and nobility burst forth, and his handsome face was frighteningly cold. His face didn¡¯t show much emotion, yet it was enough to scare the living daylights out of people. ¡°Can anyone tell me what¡¯s so amusing?¡± 1 ud nced at a corner of the venue and then withdrew his gaze. Everyone fell silent, clueless about Damon¡¯s anger Damon then turned his gaze to the event organizer next to him, and coldly ordered, ¡°Bring up everything for tonight¡¯s auction!¡± The organizer was terrified. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for?¡± Damon looked down at the man, who was practically bending over backward. The man said in a cold, indifferent voice. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m on it!¡± Everyone was stunned,pletely clueless about what was going on. Before long, the organizer had shoved a pile of stuff next to Chloe. A flicker of ease crossed Damon¡¯s face. Looking at Chloe, he said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, keep smashing until you feel better.¡± Everyone gaped in shock. What the hell was going on? Chapter 562 Chapter 562 What the heck was going through Mr. Harper¡¯s mind? Keira was equally incredulous, staring at thispletely unexpected scene, utterly bewildered. What was going on? Why wasn¡¯t it as she imagined? Across an empty chali, Jete was at a loss for words. So, this was how the man well¨Cknown for his indifference toward women acted when he fell for a woman. From the moment Chloe stood on stage, Damon¡¯s gaze had been fixed on her, never wavering, the admiration and adoration in his eyes all too clear Especially when he saw Chloe standing on stage, enduring the mockery of everyone. Even though - Chloe was enduring it and not caning, Mr. Harper¡¯s face changed. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She didn¡¯t know why the two were so secretive about their rtionship, but in the end, Damon finally snapped for Chloe. Chloe saw Damon was visibly angry, but she felt very assured. The longer they were together, the more she found that Damon really had plenty of reasons for her to fall in love with him. Taking a deep breath, she smiled and shook her head. ¡°No more bidding. I can¡¯t afford to pay.¡± ¡°Did I ever say you had to pay?¡± Damon¡¯s voice still held anger. Everyone was shocked again. 7 still have to pay. But two hundred million, Mr. Harper, I don¡¯t have that kind of money right now,¡± Chloe looked at the stuff on the table in front of her. She promptly put the bracelet she had just bought on her wrist, and shone it under the light. It looked really good. ¡°Se, can I be in debt to you for now?¡± Damon stared at Chloe for a long time, his anger slowly dissipating. ¡°Fine, but there will be interest.¡± Everyone waspletely shocked by this scene! Kane next to them couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Chloe smiled, ¡°Interest¡­ how do I pay it back?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll need to have a good talk about that.¡± Damon said lightly. Kane wanted to leave immediately. ¡°Are they going to have a good talk? Damon is just a step short of saying they should talk in bed!¡± Jete shot him a fierce look, ¡°Do you have any room to talk?¡± ¡°If not, you can have a good talk with me, then I won¡¯t be in the position to judge!¡± ¡°You have no shame!¡± Chapter 563 Chapter 563 So, that¡¯s how it ended up? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Two hundred million worth of perfume, just smashed by Chloe like that? She neatly wrecked all the auction items tonight, and she didn¡¯t have to pay? What was the deal? What was the rtionship between Mr. Harper and her? They must be having some secret deal! No! They must be having an affair. Yes! They were definitely having an affair. But Damon, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be indifferent to women? Wasn¡¯t it said that he was more into men?! Him and Chloe? When did they get together? No, that couldn¡¯t bel Chloe and Lance didn¡¯t break up that long ago, how could they possibly have had an affair? And a secret one at that. Everyone was puzzled. Not only did they not see Chloe in a mess, but she once again became the center of attention tonight. Keira was fuming even more. What was really going on between Chloe and Damon?! If he really was with Chloe¡­. Her gaze fell on that tall and elegant figure. No way, she wouldn¡¯t allow Chloe to be with a man like Damon. She wouldn¡¯t allow Chloe to live a better life than her! No way, no way! Absolutely not! Compared to Damon, Lance¡­ She turned her gaze and saw Lance staring nkly, at Chloe. ¡°Lance!¡± She suddenly called Lance in a low voice. Lance turned to look at her. His surprised expression hadn¡¯t even faded yet. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Keira suddenly put on a weak and helpless act. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well¡­¡± she lightly bit her lip, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, Lance, can you please take me away?¡± Seeing Keira¡¯s pale face, Lance obviously knew why Keira didn¡¯t want to stay here. He nodded and stood up with Keira. Serene and the others also stood up and followed them; they left together. Everyone automatically noticed them, and they all understood their actions. Keira was so humiliated tonight, staying here would indeed. be awkward. Outside the hotel. ¡°Ill go get the car. Keira you wait here.¡± Lance softly told Keira, while giving Serene a nce. Serene held Keira¡¯s arm, ¡°Mr. Olson, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll watch over Keira, you go ahead.¡± Lance nodded slightly and left. ¡°Keira, don¡¯t take tonight¡¯s events too hard. Tomorrow is your engagement party.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m thinking is¡­ the rtionship between my sister and Mr. Harper¡­.¡± Mentioning this, Serene also felt ufortable. ¡°If Chloe really is with Mr. Harper, then she wouldn¡¯t have acted like that tonight! You saw how desperate she was to get Lance!¡± Keira didn¡¯t want to believe that Chloe and Damon had a deeper rtionship. And her actions tonight, indeed seemed like she cared about Lance. Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Lance and Chloe had been together for eight years, and they had known each other since they were kids. For Chloe, Lance was the most special person in her life! Given how much she used to care about Lance, there was no way she could be flirting with other guys so soon. She knew Chloe¡¯s feelings and obsession with Lance better than anyone else! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t use Lance to hit Chloe where it hurts! ¡°Tonight, I think Damon was just trying to save Chloe from embarrassment. After all, she¡¯s a woman, and two hundred million was nothing to him. But, no one else dared to do this kind of thing. Chloe must have been desperate to do it,¡± Serene said. Serene¡¯s words eased some of the worries Keira had. However, she still needed to keep an eye on the rtionship between Chloe and Mr. Harper, A momentter, Lance¡¯s car pulled up. As soon as Keira got in the car, she immediately grabbed Lance¡¯s hand, ¡°What¡¯s up, Keira?¡± ¡°Lance, I don¡¯t want to go home tonight. Can we go to your vi?¡± ¡°Tomorrow is our engagement ceremony, wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate?¡± Keira shook her head, ¡°Nothing¡¯s inappropriate, Lance. I¡¯m really upset about tonight. I want to be with you¡­¡± She still couldn¡¯t forget the way Lance looked at Chloe at the venue. He was her biggest bargaining chip. How could she let Lance be attracted by Chloe again! Seeing Keira like this, Lance felt extremely guilty. He nodded and drove straight back to the vi. As soon as they entered the door, Keira hugged Lance tightly, pressing her body against his. Lance was caught off guard by her sudden embrace, leaning against the wall, ¡°Keira¡­¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Lance¡­¡± Keira started eagerly undoing his tie and suit buttons. ¡°Keira, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lance held Keira¡¯s hands and looked at her, puzzled. Feeling Lance¡¯s resistance, Keira felt incredibly sad. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Lance, we¡¯re getting married tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°After we sign the marriage contract tomorrow, we¡¯ll be a real couple.¡± Leaning against Lance, Keira sobbed, ¡°But it feels so unreal. Lance, do you love me?¡± Lance furrowed his brows, ¡°I just proposed to you not long ago. How could I not love you?¡± ¡°But¡­ but tonight, with my sister¡­ were you tempted?¡± Lance didn¡¯t respond right away. ¡°Lance, you really¡­¡± Keira looked at him, heartbroken. ¡®It¡¯s impossible. There is nothing between her and me. I know I love you. Serene was right today. If you love two people at the same time, you should choose the second one. If I really loved Chloe, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for you. This proves you¡¯re more important to me than Chloe.¡± Keira looked at him, touched. k ? ? ? Lance went on, ¡°So, stop overthinking. Just one more night, and we¡¯ll sign the marriage contract first thing tomorrow.¡± -Keira started undoing Lance¡¯s tie again, her voice soft. ¡°Lance, I can¡¯t wait till tomorrow. I want you now, only then will I feel secure¡­. Chapter 565 Chapter 565 The smell of Keira¡¯s perfume was undoubtedly a catalyst at this moment. Especially the words she said. They instantly got a reaction out of Lanos ¡°Lance¡­¡± Keira called out again seductively, then tiptoed and kissed Lance¡¯s lips, Skillfully, she unbuckled Lance¡¯s belt. Lance hugged Keira¡¯s slim and soft waist, ¡°Lance¡­¡± ¡°Keira, you¡¯re so freaking hot!¡± The quiet room was filled with the sounds of their intimacy. Before long, they were followed by some embarrassing noises, Keira¡¯s excited voice shamelessly echoed in the room, ¡°Lance, you¡¯re so good¡­.¡± Keira held onto Lance tightly, thinking about what Chloe did for Lance tonight. She felt extremely satisfied. Chloe, the man who once had yourplete trust, was now obsessed with Keira! ¡°Lance¡­ do you feel good? Can Chloe make you this happy? Lance?¡± Lance¡¯s movements paused for a moment. Prompted by Keira¡¯s words, he instantly thought of Chloe¡¯s elegant and cool face in his mind. He had never touched her before. He thought she was always conservative, and probably wouldn¡¯t let him touch her until they were married, so he never crossed that line with Chloe. Rather than respecting her, he was actually wary of getting close to her. Chloe wouldn¡¯t know how to please a man like Keira did. But now, Chloe kept astonishingly appearing in front of him, which he couldn¡¯t ignore. ¡°Ah¡­ Lance¡­ The face that kept appearing in Lance¡¯s mind was Chloe¡¯s¡­ As the auction drew to a close, Chloe didn¡¯t listen to the organizer¡¯s closing speech, but kept looking at the baby bracelet in her hand. 1 In a special room in the building across the street, a middle¨Caged man in a suit and leather shoes was looking at Chloe. A smirk shed in his deep eyes.. The attendant in ck uniform beside him respectfully said in a low voice, ¡°Their rtionship seems very intimate¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the low¨Ckey Mr. Harper to be so high¨C spirited for this woman¡­.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The middle¨Caged man¡¯s gaze stayed casually on Chloe. He picked up the cup of wine in front of him and took a light sip. He surprisingly looked a lot like Damon. Gently swirling the liquid in the cup, the middle¨Caged man looked downstairs. ¡°Now that there is a woman. I wonder if Damon doesn¡¯t care about us or if he¡¯s just too arrogant?¡± His expression changed, and he became more cautious in his speech. ¡°Mr. Harper is steady, calm and meticulous in his actions¡­.¡± The man chuckled, ¡°Are you saying he has the capital to do so?¡± The attendant dared not speak lightly anymore. ¡°Steady, calm?¡± The middle¨Caged man chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s very wary of the people from the Watson family. If someone from the Watson family does something excessive tonight, Damon will go straight to fight with him.¡± The middle¨Caged man held up his cup of wine, took another sip. Then he looked at the clear liquid in it, and casually said, ¡°Wine is a living liquid. It can be enjoyed, but you should not be greedy. It¡¯s a very dangerous liquid, you are most likely to unknowingly be addicted to it¡­ and what¡¯s even more dangerous than wine, do you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s women.¡± The man said to himself, looking at Damon. A thought shed in his eyes, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if this woman is like addictive wine¡­.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± The attendant cautiously said. The man chuckled lightly, ¡°We can give it a try.¡± He finished the wine in his hand, slowly stood up and nced at the two people downstairs. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I want to see how arrogant he can be.¡± He left the room with one cold sentence and the attendant immediately followed. The auction finally ended. ud left with Damon, Chloe and others. Chapter 566 Chapter 566 The auction finally ended, and ud left with Damon, Chloe, and the rest. ¡°Got any more tricks up your sleeve?¡± Damon asked ud, his voice frosty ¡°Nah¡± Damon gave him an even chillier look. Tl go start the car.¡± ud jingled the car keys in his hand. Damon clenched his own set of keys. And like that, they were both off to start their cars. Each of them found their respective cars. Just as ud was about to open his door, he suddenly said, Don¡¯t be too obvious about your care for Chloe. The Harper family is not like us ordinary folks. What you think is good for her might not he Damon¡¯s hand froze on the door handle, his face changing instantly. But ud didn¡¯t say anymore. He just got into his car and drove off Damon stood there for a few seconds before getting into his own car with a grim expression. During the ride, Chloe was holding the baby bracelet and gazing at it. The more she looked at it, the wider her smile became. ¡°So, you really like it?¡± Damon kept ncing at her. Chloe handed the baby bracelet to Damon, smiling at his words. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s really cute?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Damon gave a small nod, smiling. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s cute¡°¡± ¡°Right? It¡¯ll look so pretty on our baby¡± Just as their car stopped at the apartment building, Damon turned to her with a smile on his face, ¡°So, this is for our baby, huh?¡± Chloe took back the baby bracelet. ¡°I just¡­ like it.¡± Damon chuckled, ¡°You just like¡­ our baby.¡± Chloe watched as Damon leaned in to kiss her. His presence always made her feel incredibly safe, ¡°I wanted to take you out; clear your mind a bit¡­ But your sister annoyed the hell outta me. She¡¯s something else.¡± Chloe gave a sarcasticugh. Chloe touched her forehead to his, rubbing it gently. She then cupped his handsome face in her hands and said softly, ¡°Did I bring you down? Feels like! dragged you down from a high ce¡­¡± She paused, sighing softly. Then she ced her hand on his forehead again, murmuring, ¡°Damon, stop giving in to me. Don¡¯t let me mess up your legacy. I told you, feel free to charge ahead without any worries. I¡¯ll catch up. I won¡¯t be your w. your weakness. If I want to be, Damon, I¡¯ll be the one and only person in this world who can truly bepatible with you¡± Chapter 567 Chapter 567 ¡°I¡¯ve also told you, I¡¯m not gonna ditch you.¡± ¡°Damon¡­¡± Chloe called out helplessly. ¡°Stop calling me like that. He frowned, clearly not a fan of her calling him that way. Chloe chuckled and fell silent for a few seconds. Damon¡¯s disgruntled voice filled the silence. ¡°Is it that hard to call me using different tones? How about¡­¡± Damon.¡± Almost simultaneously, a gentle and soft voice echoed. Damon¡¯s deep voice came to a halt. He quietly gazed at her, as if this name was too distant for him. Chloe blinked lightly, feeling the tad awkward atmosphere. She tried to sit up straight but was held back by his strong hand lifting her neck. ¡°Call me that again.¡± Damon said. Chloe remained silent, Damon held her tighter. ¡°Call me that again.¡± Chloe looked into his eyes and finally spoke slowly, ¡°Damon.* ¡°Call me like that from now on.¡± Damon was especially pleased and leaned down to kiss her. The faint scent lingered on his tongue. Chloe slightly tilted her chin, responding to his kiss. Just as the two were deeply engrossed in their kiss, the car window was suddenly knocked on. Chloe was facing the car window next to Damon, and saw a handsome face peeking in. She was startled, quickly pushed Damon away, turned around, and frantically wiped her mouth. Just like a cat caught stealing fish. Damon frowned and turned to the window. Nathan¡¯s giddy face was extremely clear in front of him. ¡°Bro, are you alright? Saw your car had stopped for so long, why haven¡¯t you got out yet?¡± Nathan couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside the car, so his face was almost stered on the window. Damon¡¯s face tightened and he suddenly opened the car door. Caught off guard, Nathan held his nose and jumped aside, hopping in pain from Damon¡¯s punch! Nathan¡¯s condition scared Anya who was nearby. She dashed to Nathan, hugging his legs, looking up at him with a terrified and worried expression. Not until she saw Damon and Chloe getting out of the car did she stop being afraid. ¡°Anya¡± Chloe hurried to Anya¡¯s side, scooping her up. ¡°Why are you here thiste?¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Anya affectionately wrapped her arms around Chloe¡¯s neck and slowly said, ¡°We saw you and big brother kissing in the car¡­. Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Nathan quickly covered Anya¡¯s mouth. ¡®Oh no¡­¡± Chloe became super shy; her eyes darted to avoid the embarrassment. Damon turned to Nathan, who hastily denied and exined. ¡°Dude, don¡¯t listen to Anya¡¯s bullshit I was just worried about you¡­you¡¯ve been in the car for ages¡­¡± Chloe quickly took Anya with her into the apartment. ¡°Did you enjoy the kiss?¡± Anya asked. Chloe looked into Anya¡¯s eyes, feeling a bit uneasy. ¡°Anya wants a kiss too, but I don¡¯t know who to kiss¡± She quickly said, ¡°No way. Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, you can only kiss one person, just like I can only kiss Damon, and Mathan can only kiss your mom someone was kissing everyone, wouldn¡¯t that be messed up?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know how to exin. There were some unexpected things, but for now, she could only tell Anya this. ¡°Is that so? But mom and Nathan never kissed¡­ Chloe frowned, ¡°What?¡± Anya looked upset and worried, ¡°They don¡¯t even sleep together.¡± Chloe nced at Nathan, a flicker of confusion in her eyes. Damon was the first to approach her, taking Anya from her arms and shoving her into Nathan¡¯s. He then wrapped his arm around her shoulder and headed for the elevator. Damon was adjusting his cuffs as Chloe grabbed his hand. ¡°That¡¯s your brother, how can you hit him?¡± Damon nced at his hand. ¡°Him? If I¡¯m not tough with him, I¡¯d be the one getting hit.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Damon wrapped her hand in his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t let him fool you.¡± Chloe nodded, not quite understanding. Til take care of your wound when we get home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°How can it be fine? Tomorrow¡¯s your birthday, are you nning on celebrating with cuts and bruises?¡± A smile spread across Damon¡¯s face. Chloe paused, letting go of his hand. But the man cornered her against the elevator wall, his tall frame blocking her. A smile yed on his lips as he looked at her and whispering, ¡°Since you¡¯re so concerned about my birthday, have you figured out what gift you¡¯re gonna give me tomorrow?¡± Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Chloe whispered, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a birthday present, but I can¡¯t tell you now or else there would be no element of surprise.¡± Damon chuckled in a hushed tone, ¡°Fair enough, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Can¡¯t wait to see what surprise you¡¯ve got for me tomorrow.¡± Chloe¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up too high. It would be awkward for both of us if you end up disappointed.¡± Damon replied, ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get there.¡± Chloe asked with a hint of sadness, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the time when you¡¯re supposed to say that you¡¯ll love anything as long as it¡¯s from me?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At that, Damon let out a softugh. ¡°I¡¯d love anything you give me, but who can me me for being greedy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy. It¡¯s just a little something for tomorrow. Damon smiled but remained silent. The elevator had stopped at the floor where Chloe¡¯s apartment was located. As they were about to exit, Chloe¡¯s phone suddenly rang. As she pulled out her phone and stepped out of the elevator, she nced at the message and her face immediately turned pale. Keira had added her on various social tforms a while ago, even though they barely communicated. The photo Keira sent was absolutely disgusting, a picture of her and Lance naked in bed together. Lance appeared to be sleeping in the photo, slightly turned towards Keira who was lying on his arm. The covers were around their waists, revealing Lance¡¯s scarred shoulder and marks on Keira¡¯s body. Was she doing this just because she was humiliated at the auction tonight? Despite not wanting to give Keira the satisfaction, Chloe was truly disgusted. She was not prepared for this at all. Damon, who was walking ahead of her because of his long legs, noticed that Chloe wasn¡¯t keeping up. He stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chloe, who was standing at the elevator entrance looking at her phone, looked up at him, ¡°Nothing.¡± She started walking again, but her eyes were glued to her phone, to that picture. After entering the room, she sat down on the couch and blurred Lance¡¯s sleeping face in the photo, then saved it. Opening her photo album, she looked at the edited picture and for some reason, she started laughing, covering her mouth. Damon furrowed his brow at her, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chloe, clutching her phone tightly, andughed loudly. ¡°I just remembered that I need to prepare engagement gifts for Lance and Keira tomorrow.¡° Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Chloe saw Damon fiddling with the cufflinks on his wrist and immediately trotted over to him, standing on her tiptoes to loosen his tie. Going with the flow, Damon wrapped his arm around her waist, inhaling her soft scent. It was the fragrance of her Yours Only perfume that she had broken earlier that night, now lingering on her. The scent was indeed unique. ¡°Are you still nning on giving them gifts?¡± Chloe pulled off his tie and nodded, ¡°I should. After all, Keira is my half¨Csister.¡± ¡°And your ex¡± Damon¡¯s voice was low, hinting at jealousy. Chloe draped the tie over her wrist and started to unbutton Damon¡¯s suit. Hearing his words, she didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she wrinkled her nose and leaned in to sniff Damon a couple of times. ¡°What are you doing?¡± This inexplicable action left Damon very puzzled. ¡°Why do I smell something on you?¡± Damon instinctively forrowed his brows, took a deep breath and seemed to realize something. Looking up, he indeed saw a clear smile on Chloe¡¯s face. Damon slightly tightened his hold on Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you infatuated with my scent?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Not at all.¡± Just as Chloe had finished unbuttoning Damon¡¯s suit, he swiftly pulled her into his arms. ¡°What scent is on me?¡± No¡­¡± Damon¡¯s deep voice was almost threatening. ¡°Yes! A unique masculine scent, it¡¯s driving me crazy.¡± Damon didn¡¯t bother asking further, ¡°If my scent is driving you crazy, why aren¡¯t you hugging me?¡± Chloe moved behind him, helping him out of his suit jacket. ¡°It¡¯ste, go take a shower!¡± Damon was tall and broad, making it a bit of struggle for Chloe to push him. She finally managed to get him to the bathroom door, taking a deep breath. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she was pulled back into his arms by the man leaning against the door frame. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 571 Chapter 571 The cor of his crisp white shirt had two buttons undone, a result of her attempts to make sure his tie wasn¡¯t choking him earlier. Now, you could see the pronounced cartge on either side of his neck. He was leaningzily against the bathroom door frame, looking incredibly handsome. Chloe held her breath slightly. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Do you want to take a shower with me?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she shook her head unconsciously, ¡°No, no need! You go ahead and shower, I¡­I have other things to do. You¡­you go ahead!¡± Chloe took two steps back, shook off Damon¡¯s hand, and quickly walked out of the bedroom. 1 Damon chuckled softly and turned to enter the bathroom. Chloe dashed to the living room, took a bottle of water from the refrigerator, and took a couple of gulps. Shower together? Although stripping naked in front of Damon wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary, she just couldn¡¯t do it. She sat down on the couch with her water, took another couple of sips, and then pulled out her phone to look at the picture Keira had sent her. Chloe still closed her eyes at the first nce of the photo. It took her a long time to prepare mentally before she dared to look at it again. After a thought, she opened the chat and started typing. Keira was holding her phone. All the things she had done, had been sorted out by Pulse Entertainment, so no one online would pay attention to her past anymore. Now all over the inte was the scene of Lance proposing to her tonight, which naturally aroused many people¡¯s envy. ¡°Mr. Olson proposed at the charity g, how grand.¡± ¡°Keira has always been enthusiastic about charity, it¡¯s fitting for Mr. Olson to propose at a charity g!¡± ¡°You guys are all focusing on the wrong thing, the key is the ring, the ring! It¡¯s worth ny million!¡± Keira smirked smugly. ¡°Ny million is nothing, Chloe straight up smashed a perfume worth two hundred million! And that was supposed to be another surprise Lance had for Keira, but Chloe smashed it.¡± She was okay until she read this, then she started to get angry. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Just then, her WhatsApp notification sounded. It was recognizable from the prompt at the top that it was a message from Chloe. She was surprised. She never thought Chloe would text her back. She opened the message, it was just a simple sentence ¨C Shameless! The fact that she responded meant she cared. It was clear she had been provoked. After thinking about it, she smugly replied to her ¨C Chapter 572 Chapter 572 [It¡¯s totally normal for me to do these things with my man. Are you gonna stay single forever?] Chloe was speechless. She then went online and found a famous blogger. After a quick chat, she sent the blurred photo to the blogger. Driven by curiosity, the blogger asked her ¨C Who the man in the picture was? Chloe replied ¨C You¡¯ll find out tomorrow! After that, she tossed her phone aside. Since Keira thought it was normal for her to do these things, she would want everyone to know, right? The next morning, at the Royal View Hotel. Keira didn¡¯te homest night and said she¡¯d go straight to the hotel to get her makeup done, so the Summers family wouldn¡¯t have to worry. The whole Summers family headed straight to Keira¡¯s¡¯dressing room upon arriving at the hotel. Jonah was quite unhappy upon learning that Keira didn¡¯te homest night. When Keira saw Jonah¡¯s mood, she looked to Carolina Petry and Viviana Reeves for help. Carolina said, ¡°Times have changed. As long as two people are in love, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Jonah stayed silent. At this point, the makeup artist took Keira away to get dressed, leaving Jonah, Carolina, Viviana, and Nick in the room. As the dressing room door closed, Carolina went silent for a bit, then turned to Jonah and said, ¡°Keira has signed a marriage contract with Lance. They¡¯re only hosting an engagement party now because of the timing¡­.¡± ¡°If they¡¯ve signed a marriage contract, why don¡¯t they just get married?¡± Viviana nced at Carolina and quickly looked away. Carolina replied bluntly, ¡°The Summers and the Olsons are both well¨Cknown families in P City. You can¡¯t just rush into marriage. As Keira¡¯s grandfather, you should be preparing more gifts for her. Jonah looked at Carolina, ¡°So, the whole point of throwing an extra engagement party is to get me to prepare more gifts?¡± Carolina¡¯s face changed, ¡°Keira is your granddaughter. Even if she wasn¡¯t throwing an engagement party, wouldn¡¯t you still be preparing gifts?¡± Jonah seemed rx a bit after hearing Carolina¡¯s words, which prompted Carolina to say, ¡°It is Keira¡¯s engagement party after all¡­ Don¡¯t you still have shares in Pulse Entertainment? How about giving those to Keir¨¤ on this asion?¡± Jonah asked directly, ¡°You want me to give all of my shares to Keira?¡± Carolina frowned, ¡°Keira is eventually going to take over Pulse Entertainment. Wouldn¡¯t it be perfect to give them to her now?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Let¡¯s talk about it after the engagement party¡± Jonah cut off Carolina mid¨Csentence. She looked pretty miffed. Carolina¡¯s face darkened in an instant. ¡°So, what are you nning to give Keira for her engagement?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an engagement, so I didn¡¯t prepare a gift! We¡¯ll talk about it after the party, and I¡¯ll call Chloe back then to discuss.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Jonah interrupted Carolina again, his tone sharp. Seeing his unwillingness to continue the conversation, Carolina chose to keep silent. Keira had been listening to the conversation from the ¡®dressing room. As soon as she heard that her grandmother intended to give her the shares held by her grandfather, she held her breath. She was insistent on having this engagement party because she had hoped to get something extra from her grandfather. Now, someone had been secretly buying shares of Pulse Entertainment. ording to their estimates, it wouldn¡¯t be long before that person¡¯s shares would exceed theirs. If her grandfather¡¯s shares were given to her at this time, theirbined shares would secure their position as the largest shareholder of Pulse Entertainment, giving her absolute control. But to her surprise, her grandfather didn¡¯t give her anything at this engagement party. She put on her dress with a cold face. By the time she reappeared, she had regained her usual delicate demeanor. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Grandma, Grandpa¡­¡± Carolina gazed at Keira¡¯s face, feeling a pang of heartache Don¡¯t worry, Pulse Entertainment will be yours eventually. Since your grandfather said we¡¯ll discuss it after the engagement party, we¡¯ll just wait until then.¡± Keira shook her head. ¡°Grandma, I trust Lance won¡¯t mistreat me. Grandpa was right, we shouldn¡¯t turn the house upside down because of my marriage.¡± Then, as if she suddenly remembered something, she looked around and asked, ¡°Mom, has my sister arrived?¡± Viviana shook her head, her brows furrowed. 1 didn¡¯t see her. She probably didn¡¯te.¡± Til give her a call¡± Chloe was busy in theb at the moment. Seeing Keira¡¯s call, she tapped the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Chise, my engagement party is about to start, aren¡¯t youing?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak when she heard Keira¡¯s soft, pitiful voice again. I really hope to have your blessing¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s face instantly turned cold. ¡°Keira, stop acting. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s your engagement party after all, I¡¯ll prepare a gift for you guys.¡± Chapter 574 Chapter 574 ¡°You?¡± Keira¡¯s voice came out a little screechy, uncontrobly. Then she realized there were other people in the room, and she toned it down, ¡°you¡­ are giving me an engagement gift?¡± Chloe was waving a clear crystal ss bottle in front of her. Hearing Keira¡¯s voice, she chuckled and said, ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Hearing Chloe¡¯s obviously cheerful tone, Keira said, ¡°Indeed¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you guys a surprise.¡± A wave of unease rose in Keira¡¯s heart, ¡°You¡­¡± There was a brief moment of the sound of static, then the line went dead. Keira stared at the hung¨Cup phone, feeling very uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Carolina asked, her voice deep. Keira gripped her phone, shaking her head in disappointment, ¡°My sister won¡¯t being today.¡± Carolina snorted, ¡°It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯te. If she does, she¡¯ll definitely stir up trouble.¡± Chloe hung up the phone and left theb, then picked up her bag and left. ¡°Why are you leaving so early today?¡± An olddy in in clothes asked from the side. Today is thest day.¡± ¡°So we won¡¯t be able to see so many beautiful flowers anymore?¡± Chloe turned to look at the small country cottage behind her, pondered for a moment, and then smiled, Ie backter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The olddy smiled contentedly, then looked at the trunk of Chloe¡¯s car, ¡°There¡¯s still so much?¡± I¡¯m keeping them for a good use.¡± Chloe went over and reorganized it a bit, finally closing the trunk. ¡°Goodbye¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Chloe opened the car door. The car was still full of bright red roses. Nate had been super busy recently, but if it werepany matters, he wouldn¡¯t feel tired. However, reality is often cruel, he hadpletely transformed from a top assistant to a gardener. Looking at the endless ntation in front of him, Nate felt very upset. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Nate, the stuff we ordered from The F Country has arrived. We¡¯ve got the seeds, the rest¡­ it¡¯s up to you.¡± Of course, he had to handle it. How could he let someone else handle such¡­ important matters? Royal View Hotel Lance and Keira¡¯s engagement ceremony was about to start. Keira was dressed in a redce dress, with an X¨Cshaped design on the skirt. The assembled design of whitece and red ribbon was very creative. The high¨Cwaist design elevated her body curve, making her look very elegant. Lance was in a sharp ck suit, a red handkerchief peeking out from his left chest pocket, matching Keira¡¯s dress perfectly. Keira, with her arm hooked into Lance¡¯s, stood on the second floor of the spiral staircase. Besides excitement, she felt a bit nervous. Mamage. She was about to be Lance¡¯s wife Turning to look at Lance beside her, his handsome face and upright body emitted a charming aura. Trus man This man she had snatched from Chloe, was about to truly belong to her. It was a pity that Chloe couldn¡¯t be there to witness this moment, Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Downstairs, all the guests were seated, everyone surfing the web on their phones, waiting for today¡¯s two stars to make their entrance. ¡°Ha, check this out!¡± Someone snickered and passed their phone to a friend. ¡°Wow, this.¡± A few people gasped, covering their mouths, then exchanged nces. Their faces were a mix of expressions, all a bit awkward. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? It¡¯s just the engagement party, how could these pictures have popped up?¡± ¡°I have no clue.¡± Slowly, therge engagement party was filled with a slight buzz. Everyone was trying not to make a scene given the event, but with so many people, how could gossip be avoided? ¡°Look, up on the spiral staircase on the second floor, it¡¯s Lance and Keira.¡± ¡°She¡¯s dressed so beautifully today. She¡¯s always maintained such a pure image since her debut, who would¡¯ve thought.¡± ¡°Stars, they¡¯re all about appearances. A pure image makes her more popr. But now it seems.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted towards the second floor, pointing at Keira and Lance. Their faces were a mix of expressions, with asionally gigglesing from everywhere. Keira was used to being in the spotlight, and eptingpliments. Despite feeling a bit nervous right now, under the gaze of so many people, she lifted her chin, smiled, and appeared quiteposed. The MC took the stage, after the opening remarks, naturally said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee our two newlyweds of the day, and witness their lifelong promise!¡± The MC started the apuse, and everyone in the room followed suit. Keira looked up at Lance, and took a deep breath. A perfect smile showed on her face. She linked arms with him, and they descended. With the warm apuse of the crowd, Keira clung to Lance¡¯s arm, carefully taking each step. Family members of Lance and Keira emerged from backstage, taking the front seats. Seeing the perfect couple, they nodded their heads in satisfaction, their faces full of respect and friendliness for each other¡¯s family. Parents exchangedpliments and congrattions, the atmosphere harmonious. ¡°Looks like the Olson family really likes Keira.¡± ¡°Yeah, from their faces, they don¡¯t seem affected.¡± ¡°That news just came out, maybe they don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Maybe, if they knew, how could they still be smiling?¡°. The whispers of the guests in the back got overheard by an elder of the Olson family, who turned and nced their way. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The guests met her gaze, shared an awkward smile, then exchanged nces and fell silent. Keira and Lance descended the staircase, stepping onto the stage once more, letting everyone witness their vows. Up close, people found Keira even more delicate and beautiful. Some took out their phones again, unable to resist the chatter. Seeing few in the audience actually focusing on them, Keira was a bit confused. Was her outfit not stunning enough today?! ¡°Lance, they¡­¡± She said. Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Kara watched er Lance barely got a word in before a reporter lost control and boiled forward This reporter, phone raised high in hand, stretched as for as possibile in front of Vain and Lance shouting ¡°Ms Summers, could you tell us who the man in the photo is?¡± Keire frowned at the question and asked, ¡°What photo Bending perplexed she peered closely on the phone screen in the porter¡¯s hand. As soon as the realized what was in the photo, her face went pale as a sheet! ¡°Where the hell did you get this? Her voice came out as a shrill shriek, her face distorted with shock Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. A mig smile fleshed across the reporter¡¯s face as he retracted his phone, responding loudly From the inte Ms. Summers, this photo is blowing up online! Surely. everyone would have seen by now¡± Looking around keine caw that everyone was wearing a shocked expression. A sense of humiliation washed over her as she thought, ¡°So, that look in their eyes was them watching me make a fool of myself. They¡¯re not admiring me. They¡¯reughing at and mocking me Like I¡¯m some sort of joke¡± ¡°What photo?¡± Suddenly, Lauretta, Lance¡¯s mother, chimed in, having been listening to the snickers behind her At first, she had chalked it up to petty jealousy and mockery But the current situation was obviously far worse than she thought. The reporter grinning responded to her question, then nced at Lauretta, ¡°So Mrs Olson isrit aware?¡± After saying this, he scanned the room, then hopped on stage. He located a multimedia device in the corner, and connected hisptop. Once set up, a photo was disyed on the big screen. It was a scandalous bedroom shot. The photo wasrge on the screen, the light from the screen illuminating the faces of those in the front row Keira¡¯s face was full of embarrassment and the face of the man beside her was blurred Lance¡¯s face darkened the moment he saw the photo, while Keira, seeing the photo on the big screen, went nk The next second she let out a shrill scream, ¡°Ah! Turn it off! Turn it off!! Don¡¯t look, none of you are allowed to look!!¡± She screamed, waving her hands frantically, trying to block everyone¡¯s view. But the screen was too big, revealing every detail of the photo She turned her head to look at it, the light from the screen reflecting off her face, making her look deathly pale. In the midst of the chaos, she suddenly swayed and copsed straight onto the floor. Chapter 577 Chapter 577 ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± That was when Lance¡¯s dad Grover suddenly blurted out, his voice filled with unmistakable fury. Carolina Petry, sitting next to him, had already jumped up from her chair in shock. Hearing Grover¡¯s angry voice, she hurriedly said, ¡°Please calm down, there must be some misunderstanding¡± Grover scowled, pointing at the indecent photo on the stage. His face twisted and he quickly turned his head to re at Carolina, ¡°Look at this mess, and you¡¯re still talking about misunderstandings? Carolina, how has your family been treating us? And your granddaughter, she always imed she likes Lance, and is this her way of showing it?¡± Carolina¡¯s face had already darkened to an extreme. She looked at the photo on the screen, Keira¡¯s expression, the kiss mark on her chest, and that hand¡­ Her eyes, as if shocked, quickly withdrew. She wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t. Viviana anxiously looked at Keira, ¡°Keira, what is this all about? That man and you. What the hell have you been up to?¡± Keira copsed on the floor, her body shaking uncontrobly and her frail shoulders shaking visibly. She was on the verge of losing her mind, her heart filled with anger and hatred. She originally intended to use this photo to provoke Chloe, as only the two of them knew about the existence of this photo. Without a doubt, this photo of her and Lance in bed must have been leaked by Chloe. However, Chloe did not show the original photo, but covered Lance¡¯s face with a sticker. Now, nobody knew that the man was Lance. The public exposure made everyone think she was promiscuous and cheating on Lance. Keira stared coldly at the blurred Lance¡¯s head in the photo, her fingers digging into the ground. Her well¨Cmanicured nails were broken, and her delicate crystal diamonds were scattered all over. Chloe, that bitch! Suppressing her anger, she lifted her pale face and looked anxiously at Lance, ¡°Lance¡­¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. And Lance was staring at her with aplex expression, ¡°Keira, why do you have such a photo?¡°. Lance¡¯s cold voice made Keira¡¯s heart skip a beat, and she suddenly found herself at a loss for words. However, the crowd below was in an uproar again. ¡°Oh my god, just like what people online said, look at Keira¡¯s eyes. ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°Look at her eyes!¡± ¡°Her eyes, look closely!¡± Eyes? Keira was taken aback, and also looked up at the big screen. She only took one nce, and her mind went nk again. She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer, her whole body freezing. ¡°Oh my god, I really saw it!¡± ¡°So amazing, I didn¡¯t expect to see such information!¡± ¡°People online are so powerful. What sharp eyes!¡± ¡°Really, I can see the reflection of the phone screen in her eyes! This photo was actually a selfie! Oh my, isn¡¯t she embarrassed?! Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Keira was as stiff as a board, unable to lift her head to look at Lance. Lance¡¯s brows suddenly twitched and he closed his eyes tightly. ¡°A selfie?¡± Lauretta¡¯s face drained of color as she looked at the screen Soon, her expression changed. The Summers family felt their faces burn, utterly embarrassed. A scandalous photo snapped by Keira herself! What on earth was there to take a photo of? ¡°Take a good look, can you see a man¡¯s face on the phone screen?¡± ¡°Let me see. Oh!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely a guy in the photo, but he¡¯s been blurred! They even lowered the transparency. Who did this? I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡± ¡°This woman is beyond words.¡± ¡°I kinda like the person who edited the photo. So cute!¡± The engagement party that was the talk of the town had turned into aughing stock! ¡°So, Keira, would you care to tell us who the man in the photo is?¡± Seeing Keira remaining silent, the reporter turned to Lance and asked, ¡°Mr. Olson, it¡¯s said that you spent ten million dors on an expensive ring at a charity auctionst night and proposed to Ms. Summers on the spot. Do you think it was worth it?¡± Lance clenched his fists, veins bulging on his forehead from anger. He slowly lowered his eyes to look at Keira, his gaze filled with disappointment. Perhaps sensing Lance¡¯s gaze, Keira looked up at him, her face stained with tears. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Lance.¡± She whispered. Lance closed his eyes again, his hands clenched even tighter, his facial muscles taut. After a while, he finally said in a strained voice, ¡°The man in the photo is me.¡± It was a difficult admission for Lance. He felt as if he had lost all his dignity. He was the man lying naked next to Keira in the photo, hand in hand, his face blurred! It was a total insult. Keira could feel Lance¡¯s restraint and it rmed her even more.. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Mr. Olson, are you saying this to protect Ms. Keira? Or are you admitting it¡¯s you so you don¡¯t feel too embarrassed?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s me,¡± Lance said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve given you the answer you want. Now, can you please take the photo down?¡± The reporter raised an eyebrow,ughing, ¡°Mr. Olson, I understand some things should be kept private. But you should also know that if you lie now, it will be even more embarrassing when the truthes out. Are you sure the man in the photo is you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lance answered decisively, his gaze pulling Keira up from the ground. ¡°This is our private matter. I hope you won¡¯t go too far. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take legal action!¡± The reporter said, ¡°Mr. Olson, the photo was taken by Ms. Keira herself. As for why Ms. Keira¡¯s selfie ended up online, it has nothing to do with me. I did this for your and the Olson family¡¯s interest, after all, I had no idea that the man with Keira was you.¡± Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Lance¡¯s face turned a deep shade of embarrassment The reporter continued, ¡°Moreover, to rify things for the public and add credibility to my report, I still hope Mr. Olson could provide some evidence that the man in the photo is you¡® Otherwise, people might find it hard to swallow¡± Lance¡¯s gloomy eyes instantly snapped to the reporter, ¡°Don¡¯t push it.¡± The reporter lifted an eyebrow, wearing a careless look, ¡°Since Mr. Olson can¡¯t provide evidence, then my news report.¡± As soon as the reporter said this, Grover immediately scolded Lance loudly, ¡°Lance! What the hell is going on?! Is that really you in the photo?¡± Nowadays, the media loved making big news. The bigger the news, the happier they were, because it meant more attention. What kind of story would the reporter spin if Lance admitted but couldn¡¯t provide evidence? Especially when Keira was a hot topictely, and Lance was always involved. If this scandal spread, the reputation of the Olson Group would be totally ruined! Seeing Grover¡¯s grim face, Lance felt his head throb, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s really me. Keira and I were at my apartmentst night.¡± Grover¡¯s face lightened a bit and Carolina¡¯s heart also rxed slightly. Yet, the reporter was relentless, ¡°Mr. Olson, what we need is evidence.¡± At this point, Viviana suddenly interjected urgently, ¡°Keira, did you take that selfie? Do you have the original?¡± Keira swallowed hard and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on my phone. I left my phone in the lounge.¡± Relief washed over Viviana¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it!¡± After that, Keira looked at the somber faces of the Olson family elders, her expression deste. ¡°I truly love Lance. I would never do such a thing with another man. Please, believe me.¡± Keira said. Grover¡¯s face showed no signs of improvement, and Lauretta was equally embarrassed. Soon, Viviana returned with Keira¡¯s phone, ¡°The evidence is right here. The original picture is on Keira¡¯s phone.¡± She flipped to the photo on Keira¡¯s phone and handed it to the reporter. ¡°Even though Keira is a public figure, she also has her private life. You guys keep prying into it, don¡¯t you journalists have any moral principles?¡± Viviana said. The reporter grabbed Keira¡¯s phone and directly sent the picture to his own mobile. After a moment of probing, the original photo appeared on the screen. With the mosaic blur gone, everyone could clearly see that the man in the photo was indeed Lance. He was obviously asleep, his muscr chest and attractive side profile were incredibly charming. And Keira, her face was full of desire, her expression seductive. ¡°Hah, seems like Mr. Olson is quite the catch!¡± ¡°Judging by Keira¡¯s expression, she must have had quite a wild night!¡± ¡°Guys, they all love the ¡®innocent on the outside, wild on the inside¡® types, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°And how else do you think she managed to snatch Mr. Olson¡¯s affection from her own sister?¡± The murmuring from the crowd was constant. Although the evidence was out, Lance¡¯s sense of shame deepened. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Who would have thought, the ultimate evidence would end up being them revealing such an indecent photo themselves! Chapter 580 Chapter 580 They didn¡¯t see iting, the final piece of evidence was those guys sharing these indecent photos of themselves! ¡°Although it¡¯s been confirmed, I still have onest question ¨C Ms. Keira, why did you take this photo?¡± The reporter asked. Keira immediately turned pale. She sneakily nced at Lance and saw that he was also silently staring at her. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I just wanted to keep a memory, because it was ourst night before getting married.¡± Keira said. The reporter sneered, ¡°So, you edited the photo and posted it online yourself?¡± Keira immediately shook her head, ¡°How could I do such a thing?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s strange! If it wasn¡¯t you who posted it, then who did?¡± The reporter asked. Keira¡¯s eyes were flickering. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know who wants to set me up!¡± She actually knew. It was that low¨Clife Chloe! But she couldn¡¯t say it, if she admitted she willingly sent the photo to Chloe, how could she exin it to Lance, that she initially wanted to provoke Chloe. But when everyone heard Keira say this, they all felt somewhat pissed off. ¡°This is way over the line, today is their engagement party and they chose to reveal this photo now, this is pure provocation!¡± ¡°This is a bit too much, they should¡¯ve at least waited until the engagement party was over. ¡°Just pure jealousy, trying to mess things up.¡± At this moment, another piece of news rapidly made headlines online, posted by a gossip blogger, ¡°Oh my God, I knew this had something to do with Chloe, and sure enough.¡°. ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°Check out the news!¡± The reporters on stage also started to check, and indeed they found the news posted by the gossip blogger. It was a screenshot of a WhatsApp conversation between Keira and Chloest night. The conversation started with Keira, there was no text, just a photo, the original photo from Keira¡¯s phone. Then there was Chloe¡¯s reply after a long time, however, she only replied with one sentence: [Shameless.] The screenshot ended there. ¡°Oh my, Keira, sending a photo of her intimate moments with Lance to his ex¨Cfianc¨¦e, this is clearly to provoke and show off!¡± ¡°What a typical mistress, using typical mistress tactics.¡± ¡°Sending intimate photos to the original partner, doing such a thing is really disgusting, disgusting to the max!¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to punish such a person?¡± ¡°So, this seemingly pure and innocent look is really fake!¡± The thing Keira feared the most happened. ¡°No, Lance. It¡¯s not like this!¡± Keira instinctively looked at Lance, wanting to defend herself. But all she saw was disappointment in Lance¡¯s eyes, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who it could be? Weren¡¯t these photos taken by you, or weren¡¯t they sent to Chloe by you? Keira, we¡¯re married now, why would you send such photos? What are you trying to achieve? Keira was speechless, she just kept shaking her head and frantically said, ¡°Lance, it¡¯s my sister who¡¯s too much, how could she post these photos on the day of our engagement. She¡¯s trying to make us look bad!¡± Chapter 581 Chapter 581 ¡°Enough! Look at what a mess this has gotten into, and you¡¯re still ming others! If you hadn¡¯t spread that photo in the first ce, we wouldn¡¯t be in this mess, would we? You provoke her, then comin about her setting you up? Keira, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Lance said sternly, his gaze on Keira alien and cold. Keira felt overwhelmed. The previous negativements, no matter how harsh, were her own issues. She could handle Lance with excuses of rumors and bad reviews in the entertainment industry. But now, Lance knew she wasn¡¯t as friendly with Chloe as she seemed. All those words she had said about Chloe had turned into lies. ¡°Lance, I just¡­¡± Keira bit her lip, unable to form a full sentence. Lance closed his eyes and took a deep breath, finally pulling his hand back. He didn¡¯t look at Keira again and walked away alone. Keira¡¯s face went pale instantly, ¡°Lance, Lance, where are you going?¡± The venue was thrown into chaos. ¡°Lance, what the hell are you doing?!¡± Seeing the engagement party about to fall apart, Carolina blocked Lance¡¯s path with a stern face. But Lance just looked at her calmly, ¡°Do you think this engagement party can continue? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡± Carolina was speechless. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to leave Keira here by herself?¡± Lance took a deep breath, ¡°I just need some alone time.¡± He walked past Carolina and left the party under the watchful eyes of everyone. ¡°This looks pathetic. Chloe is too ruthless.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s heartbreaking to see Keira like this.¡± Meanwhile, Chloe¡¯s Twitter ount suddenly retweeted the news of the infamous gossip blogger¡¯s chat record screenshot, writing-[I identally lost my phone, just found out about this mess, how embarrassing.] Embarrassing? ¡°Embarrassing! Seems like she doesn¡¯t feel guilty at all!¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s gloating!¡± ¡°Embarrassing? Didn¡¯t expect the famous Ms. Summers of Starlight International to have such a sense of humor. ¡°The way she suppresses her rivals leaves me speechless. She¡¯s amazing! I¡¯m officially a fan!¡± With the groom gone, the engagement party became more of a joke. Keira stood on the stage. She was pale as a ghost, under the eyes filled with pity, amusement, disdain, and mockery. She wished she could just hide somewhere: Chloe¡¯s repeated oppression and humiliation had filled her with anger and humiliation. She trembled all over, feeling as if she was freezing even in summer. Grover couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation any longer. He snorted and left. Lauretta quickly followed. Obviously, the engagement party couldn¡¯t continue. The guests started to leave, each with a different expression. Only Carolina and the Summers family were left standing, looking lost. Jonah let out a heavy sigh and shakily stood up, ¡°Great, just great. Look at us, the Summers family is now theughingstock of the town! You guys really know how to make trouble!¡± Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Carolina couldn¡¯t help but snap back at Jonah, her anger boiling over, ¡°Isn¡¯t all of this because of that spoiled brat of a granddaughter you dote on? Even when she¡¯s not here, she still manages to stir up trouble for me! She publicly revealed this photo at Keira and Lance¡¯s engagement party. Can¡¯t you see what she¡¯s trying to do?! She¡¯s out for revenge, trying to ruin the engagement, to get back at us. All you¡¯re doing now is mocking us, why don¡¯t you spend some time reining in that menace of a child!¡± ¡°What the hell are you saying, twisting the truth like this and still having the audacity to act so righteous? This photo, did Chloe force Keira to take it? Did Chloe force Keira to send it to her? Who¡¯s the one with a strong desire for revenge? Lance wanted to break up with her, did she say anything? When Lance started seeing Keira, did she keep bothering them? Look at this photo! Keira sent her intimate photo with Lance to Chloe, clearly trying to stir up trouble. I agree with Chloe, Keira is shameless! She purposely makes others ufortable, and people can¡¯t fight back? Who do you guys think you are? The center of the universe?¡± Jonah said. Carolina was livid, her chest heaving. ¡°She can get revenge on anyone she wants, but why did she have to choose today of all days?¡± ¡°You guys are so full of yourselves! Always thinking about bullying others! If she didn¡¯t choose today, when should she have done it?¡± Jonah couldn¡¯t stand being in the same room with Carolina any longer. He red at everyone present, his eyes finallynding on Nick. ¡°What use is there for someone like you in this family?!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Nick looked terribly upset, but with all the recent happenings, he was left speechless. Jonah shot him a re, then turned and left, escorted out by the butler. In the car outside the hotel, Grover was seething, his face as grim as could be. Lauretta tried to comfort him, ¡°Why are you so angry? Keira didn¡¯t do anything to hurt Lance.¡± Grover¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Well, that¡¯s up for debate! Just the fact that she sent that photo to Chloe to show off is enough for me to lose respect for her! Isn¡¯t that just like a mistress trying to rece the wife? Chloe didn¡¯t provoke them, but look at her, purposely stirring up trouble! She even had the audacity to send that kind of photo, what the hell is she thinking? Has she no shame?¡± Lauretta¡¯s face lost its calm, she stammered, ¡°Well, women. They always have their little schemes. It¡¯s normal.¡± Grover fell silent for a moment, and when Lauretta looked up, she saw him giving her a sarcastic look. Grover scoffed, ¡°She¡¯s now married to Lance, and became thedy of the Olson family. Do you like her immature schemes? Careful, she might end up causing you harm without you even realizing.¡± Lauretta¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his words, a chill running down her spine, ¡°What are you talking about? This is just women being jealous of each other, what does it have to do with me? Keira is talented and brings luck to people, why can¡¯t we forgive her for this behavior?¡± Chapter 583 Chapter 583 ¡°Talented?! Brings luck?! Why don¡¯t you take a look at what¡¯s been happening to her recently, and you call that ¡®bringing luck¡°?¡± Grover said. Lauretta replied, ¡°Ain¡¯t that just because some baddies are messing with her from behind the scenes? Look at all that¡¯s been going down for her recently, which incident isn¡¯t rted to Chloe? She won¡¯t be suppressed by Chloe forever, this shit storm will pass sooner orter!¡± Grover, obviously irritated, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°Keep dreaming about it! When something bad happens at home, I won¡¯t say I told you so.¡± Lauretta quickly reassured Grover, ¡°No way! Didn¡¯t the Summers family put all their bets on Keira for the future too? That proves she really is a gifted woman!¡± Grover frowned at her, ¡°When will you ever let this go?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the way it is!¡± Lauretta said. ¡°You! Forget it. Anyway, now that they¡¯re married, let¡¯s see how Lance deals with her! Lance has been very amodating to her, this time. I really doubt if Chloe was as bad as Keira described. I see it¡¯s more like Keira provoking a lot.¡± Grover said. ¡°You saw it yourself today, Chloe really was too much!¡± Lauretta said. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap, everyone has their limits! She¡¯s been bullied by Keira all the time, is she supposed to take it forever?¡± Grover said. Lauretta pursed her lips, saying no more. The crowded hall suddenly became empty. Keira stood on the edge of the stage, holding up her skirt, standing stiffly. She was motionless and her face was pale as paper. Humiliation, unwillingness, anger, hatred¡­. She gritted her teeth until she was trembling. She wanted to send Chloe straight to hell. Chloe! Fuck her! Why wasn¡¯t she dead yet?! All the negative emotions were piled up in her chest, giving her a splitting headache. Suddenly, Keira felt a shortness of breath and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Keira!¡± Carolina and Viviana were shocked and rushed onto the stage. But Keira fainted after spitting out a mouthful of blood, her eyes rolled back, and she lost consciousness. ¡°Quick! Get her to the hospital!¡± Carolina shouted. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Just in time, the reporters at the door hadn¡¯t left yet. Seeing Keira being carried out, followed by the worried Summers family, they hurriedly ran up to take a few pictures, and followed them all the way to the hospital. News of Keira¡¯s fainting was posted online immediately, bing the focus. ¡°Serves her right! She was asking for it!¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s true she lost face, it was karma!¡± ¡°Evil begets evil!¡± ¡°Ah, that selfie on the inte was blocked by Twitter¡¯s official ount for spreading obscene information¡°!¡± ¡°Ha¨Cha, obscene information, that¡¯s hrious. The innocent Keira now looks like a slut!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t get to wank at the picture now!¡± ¡°Thement above is too much! But you can DM me, I¡¯ve saved that picture!¡± News of Keira¡¯s fainting didn¡¯t elicit sympathy, but more scorn. Even her fans remained silent, not daring toment. Either way, this kind of bullying was really repugnant. After a series of tests in the hospital, the doctor diagnosed that Keira spat blood due to excessive anger and emotional repression, but there were no other major problems. The bleeding was due to liver damage, which couldn¡¯t be treated with medication, only rest and mood adjustment could help. Chloe never expected Keira would spit blood out of anger. Seeing the news that her condition wasn¡¯t serious, she didn¡¯t know whether to feel relieved or worried. How deep was her hatred for her to spit blood from anger? It seemed she really needed to be more careful with her sister in the future. Just then, the oven beeped, and Chloe immediately put down her phone and rushed to the kitchen. She put on oven mitts, opened the oven, and carefully took out the cake. Seeing the perfect color and shape of the cake, Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy. Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Chloe plonked the cake on the kitchen counter, her heart brimming with anticipation. She picked up the prepped cream and other decor stuff, and gingerly started dressing up the cake. The afternoon has left her plenty of time to do a zillion things. But soon enough, Chloe¡¯s phone was buzzing. Spotting the iing call, her lips twitched. She should have blocked this number ages ago. Staring at the screen for a bit, Chloe sighed and picked it up. Although on a call, she still managed to keep her smile intact and her tone polite, ¡°Hello, Mr. Watson.¡± ud¡¯s deep, distinct voice came from the other side, ¡°I¡¯ve booked us a table for lunch. Let¡¯s eat together this afternoon.¡± Chloe closed her eyes, feeling helpless at this man¡¯s high¨Chandedness. ¡°I¡¯m kinda swamped right now, Mr. Watson.¡± Chloe said. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ud said. Chloe took a deep breath, ¡°Mr. Watson, if you¡¯ve got something to say, just spit it out over the phone.¡± ¡°If you agree to be my girlfriend, you don¡¯t have to eat with me today.¡± ud said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna pass, Mr. Watson!¡± Chloe said. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Thene eat. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ud said. ¡°Where and when?¡± Chloe was speechless, why were the men around her always so troublesome? ud then sent her the restaurant address. She almost threw her phone when she saw it! Was he doing this on purpose?! He had booked a restaurant right across from the Harper Group! Was he trying to make her bump into Damon on purpose? The appointment was at two o¡¯clock, which was fast approaching. Chloe sighed and packed up her beautifully decorated cake. After freshening up and changing her clothes, she stepped out. Entering the restaurant, Chloe cautiously scanned the room. When she spotted her table, she heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, it was tucked away in a secluded corner, with a big potted nt for cover. ud, dressed in a suit, was sitting there. His handsome looks and noble demeanor seemed to have female customers and waitresses ncing his way more than usual. But he didn¡¯t seem to be enjoying the attention, his face was stony, giving off cold vibes. Chloe swallowed, took another look at the Harper Group building across the street, and walked towards him. But before she could sit down, ud gave her a cold nce, ¡°You look like you¡¯re sneaking around, it makes us look like we¡¯re having a secret affair.¡± ¡°A secret affair.¡± Chloe cracked an awkward smile, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, I just don¡¯t want some people to see us.¡± ¡°Damon?¡± ud asked. Chloe shot him a look! If not for her manners, she would have red at him. He knew very well what he was doing. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ud said. ¡°Mr. Watson.¡± Chloe¡¯s patience was wearing thin. ud, however, remained impassive, beckoning the waiter to order. Watching Chloe obviously holding in her temper while ordering, ud¡¯s fine eyebrows twitched slightly, a hint of change in his indifferent eyes, ¡°The Watson family¡¯s new hotel in W City is about to start trial operation, I heard you¡¯re quite the whizz in PR, so I¡¯m handing you the task.¡± Chapter 585 Chapter 585 ¡°Starlight International is not up for handling any corporate PR stuff right now¡± Chloe said. ¡°I was asking you for help, not Starlight International¡± ud said ¡°I¡¯m up to my ears in work right now, Mr. Watson¡± Chloe said. Just then, the waiter brought water for both of them. ud picked up his ss nonchntly, took a small sip, and then said, ¡°Ain¡¯t Winston going to shoot a film soon? The crew¡¯s gonna be holed up at The Watson Hotel. You can tag along, get in sync with the schedule.¡± Chloe frowned, ¡°How do you know about Winston?¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s any entertainmentpany that wouldn¡¯t kill to sign a movie star like him?¡± ud asked. Chloe got the picture. Everyone knew the Watson family from B City and the Wilkins family were thick as thieves, and the Wilkins family were bigwigs in the entertainment industry. They had extended an opportunity to Winston, and if he rejected it, it must have been because of her. ¡°The Watson Group is huge, and yet they can¡¯t find a decent manager for the hotel trial run.¡± Chloe said. ¡°I really like you¡± ud said. ¡°Bang Before ud could finish, a noise of a chair being kicked over came from nearby, drawing a lot of attention. Chloe turned around and was stunned, ¡°Nate, what¡¯s this.¡± Nate at that moment seemed a bit downpared to usual. His usually immacte hair was messy, his suit pants were stained with mud, his shoes were covered in yellow dirt, and he was holding two tes of spaghetti, looking at her awkwardly, ¡°Ms. Chloe.¡± Chloe looked him up and down before saying, ¡°Did you go gardening or something?¡± Nate looked at himself andughed, ¡°Almost.¡± Chloe looked puzzled, ¡°Or did you piss Damon off? Is that why you¡¯re in such a state?¡± He didn¡¯t piss anyone off! He¡¯d been running on a difficult path all along, ¡°Mr. Harper has always been wise.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t helpughing. Seeing Nate still praising Damon even after being put through the wringer was quite amusing to her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Thinking of the two tes of spaghetti in his hands, Chloe then said, ¡°Have you been too busy to eat?¡± Nate gave a dryugh and nodded. Chloe nodded, ¡°You should go eat then. You¡¯ve had a rough day.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Nate sat down awkwardly. He was a mixed bag of emotions. He thought he was going to starve to death, but now, he had lost his appetite due to the emotions welling up in his chest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Watson, but I can¡¯t.¡± Chloe said. ¡°Chloe, are you just using me? Getting the investment and then forgetting about me, is that it?¡± ud said. ¡°Mr. Watson, I¡¯ll make sure your investment doubles. You won¡¯t lose out.¡± Chloe said. ¡°I don¡¯t even need the money. I could just invest in the Olson Group directly.¡± ud said. Chloe finally lost her patience and red at him. ud watched her reaction and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just asking for a little help. Why do you look like I¡¯m trying to scam you or something?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I invited you to manage the trial run of the new hotel because my mother rmended you. If you don¡¯t want to, should I ask my mother to talk to you personally?¡± ud said. Chloe finally gave in, ¡°Alright, Mr. Watson, I agree. But I won¡¯t be fully in charge, I can only help asionally.¡± ud nodded, ¡°That works. I¡¯ll arrange for staff, you just need to provide some guidance.¡± Chloe closed her mouth, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve got that cleared up, I¡­¡± Chapter 586 Chapter 586 ¡°I haven¡¯t had my grub yet, let me chow down first before we hit the road.¡± ud said. ¡°Uh.¡± Nate, sitting next to her, suddenly choked and couldn¡¯t help but cough. ud casually nced at him, then picked up his water ss and took a sip with perfect calm. Chloe didn¡¯t pay him any mind, turned to grab her bag and leave. Just as she was about to rise, ud¡¯s voice came again, ¡°What do you think about me throwing more dough at the Olson Group?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. ud was such a sly fox. Seconds ticked by and Chloe was seriously thinking the service was slower than msses. Looking at Nate, his two tes of pasta were almost polished off. ¡°Chloe, am I not handsome enough, or just not loaded enough?¡± ud asked out of the blue. Chloe looked at him and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re a real looker, the cream of the crop, one of a kind. The Watson Group is old money, richer than Croesus. If you say you¡¯re broke, then most of the world must be in the poor house.¡± ud seemed puzzled. ¡°Then I don¡¯t get it. If I¡¯m top¨Cnotch in every aspect, why the hell don¡¯t you fancy me?¡± Chloe looked at him, her eyes filled with indifference and distance, but her face was calm, ¡°Because, Mr. Watson, you don¡¯t really like me.¡± ud chuckled. ¡°How do you know?¡± Chloe said, ¡°You¡¯re a bit of a neat freak. Last time I was at your ce in B City, there was a dish on the table no one else touched. You ate most of it, but as soon as I took a bite, you didn¡¯t touch it again. If you were really into me, Mr. Watson, there¡¯s plenty of ways to get close. Holding hands, kissing, showering together, sharing a bed, and even¡­ you know.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say more, just watched ud¡¯s face. From the moment she mentioned holding hands, his brow furrowed bit by bit until it was clear he was totally grossed out. ¡°So, I¡¯m puzzled. If you don¡¯t like me, why force yourself to chase after me? Why create your own headaches?¡± Chloe said. ud stared at Chloe for a long while beforeughing again, ¡°I guess I¡¯m just a glutton for punishment. But I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe asked. Just then, the waiter finally brought the food. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ud said. Chloe didn¡¯t get an answer to her question. She sighed and took a sip from her ss. On her arm and fingers, the patches of red were striking. ud¡¯s gaze flickered and he reached out to grab her wrist. Nate was fidgeting ufortably at the side! Chloe couldn¡¯t lift her hand and asked him in surprise, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ud¡¯s brow twitched, and he pulled her hand closer to have a look, ¡°How did you hurt your hand?¡± Chloe looked at the crimson wounds on her hand and realized that, these were burns from baking a cake earlier that day. The pain was only momentary and she didn¡¯t feel it afterward. She hadn¡¯t thought it was a big deal, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Before Chloe could finish her sentence, someone suddenly appeared at her side. Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Before she even realized what was happening, she heard a crisp sound. A hand mmed down on ud¡¯s hand. A sense of unease immediately rose in Chloe¡¯s heart. She turned around and sure enough, there stood Damon, a chilly aura radiating from his body, his handsome face filled with hostility and gloom. ud instantly let go of Chloe¡¯s hand. He grabbed a wet wipe from the side and thoroughly cleaned his hand, whether it was disgust for Chloe¡¯s hand or Damon¡¯s touch wasn¡¯t clear. Embarrassed, Chloe nced over at Nate next door. Feeling her gaze, he quickly turned his head away. Chloe¡¯s brain was in a mess, thinking- Oh crap! ¡°There¡¯s a bit of misunderstanding.¡± Chloe wanted to exin. But Damon was gripping her shoulder tightly, staring at her seriously. Chloe was taken aback for a moment, then understood his meaning, quickly grabbing her bag and standing up, ¡°Have you had lunch yet? I can join you.¡± Chloe smiled at him, a bit ingratiating. ud sat beside them, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. What was this woman¡¯s game? Damon¡¯s face still looked unhappy, ¡°It¡¯s already sote and you still want to have lunch?¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t eaten today, I¡¯m really hungry.¡± Chloe said. Her tone sounded normal, but Damon heard the pitiful pleading in it. His expression softened a bit, ¡°Are you really that hungry?¡± Chloe nodded, looking up at him because of their height difference, an image that would tug at anyone¡¯s heartstrings. Damon relented, nced at the food already in front of Chloe, hesitated for two seconds, then pushed the food towards her. Then he sat down beside Chloe. ¡°Have something to eat first.¡± His voice was very gentle. ud sat opposite them, watching Damon¡¯s antics- This guy could change so quickly. ¡°Damon, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s treating for this meal.¡± ud said. Damon nced at him, ¡°How much? I¡¯ll pay youter.¡± ud and Nate were both speechless at the side. Was that the point?! This guy who turned into a helpless man whenever Chloe was around! ud decided not to cut Damon any ck, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just order a new meal for her?!¡± Damon simply passed the fork to Chloe. Hearing ud¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t even look up, just said, ¡°She¡¯s hungry. Ordering a new meal would take too long. If you¡¯re going to be so petty, I¡¯ll pay you doubleter.¡± After saying that, he even ced the napkin on Chloe¡¯sp, acting as if he was about to start hand¨C feeding her. ud always thought he had a good temper, but this time he really wanted to flip the table. Was he trying to show off how much he spoiled her?! Nate, on the other hand, seemed quite calm. The process of enjoying the food has also strengthened his endurance. But had he gotten used to it? No way! Chloe felt a surge of warmth in her heart, picked up her fork and started eating. Damon sat next to her, unwavering, watching Chloe eat with a doting expression, as if there were no one else around. ud¡¯s patience was wearing thin, just about to leave, when Chloe raised her head. She peeled a shrimp from the te and handed it to Damon. Damon nced at it, said casually, ¡°You eat it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? You eat.¡± Chloe said. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Damon gave a slight smile, lowered his head and opened his mouth. Chloe then put the shrimp in his mouth. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Great.¡± Damon replied. Nate and ud were speechless. What was going on with these two?! Chapter 588 Chapter 588 ud stood up from his seat and said, ¡°I¡¯m outta here!¡± With that said, he coldly made his way out. That guy had gone mad,ing here to stir up trouble! After lunch, Chloe put down her utensils and took a few sips from the ss of water next to her. ¡°I¡¯m full,¡± she said. But Damon, furrowing his brows, seized her hands and noticed the burns on her knuckles and the back of her hand. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Chloe¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, ¡°Nothing, just a minor burn.¡± ¡°How did you burn it?¡± Damon asked. Chloe remained silent. Damon nced at Nate, who quickly handed him the ointment they just bought. Chloe was surprised. Did he know from the start? After applying the ointment, Damon asked her, ¡°Do you want to go to my office?¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡°Nah, I got stuff to do this afternoon.¡± ¡°But your hand.¡± Damon said. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chloe said. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Seeing Damon¡¯s displeased expression, Chloe added, ¡°Come home early tonight, I¡¯ll celebrate your birthday.¡± Damon paused for a moment, then pulled Chloe towards the door. ¡°What?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°No more work, let¡¯s go straight home for the birthday.¡± Damon said. Nateughed quietly. After all these years, it was the first time he saw Damon so eager to celebrate his birthday. ¡°Wait, wait! It¡¯s not ready yet! Don¡¯t go home first!¡± Chloe said. After finally getting rid of Damon, Chloe breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately got in the car to go home. On the way, she looked at her hand covered in ointment and couldn¡¯t help butugh. This little burn didn¡¯t hurt at all now; it was no big deal. The car drove on, her phone pinged with a new message, but she ignored it. Although Damon spent the afternoon at thepany, Nate felt that he might as well have gone straight home! The normally workaholic Damon, who never checked the time, spent the whole afternoon watching the clock. Watching the time tick by, looking forward to clocking out. When the time hit six sharp, Damon stood up from his chair. ¡°Time to go.¡± He said. Nate breathed a sigh of relief, they had finally made it through the day. Chloe was also waiting. Starting from six o¡¯clock, she stood by the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window in the living room; constantly looking down at the street. Watching as Damon¡¯s car finally came into view. As the seconds ticked by, Chloe¡¯s anxiety increased. This was the first time she had done so much, she hoped she wouldn¡¯t disappoint Damon. With her arms crossed over her chest, she watched as the sun gradually set. The remaining sunlight only illuminated one side of the skyscrapers, the shadows changed direction with the movement of the sun, and the long shadows finally disappeared. Night was about to fall. Downstairs, a ck Bentley slowly approached. Chloe¡¯s gaze followed the car until parked under the apartment building, then she watched a tall figure get out of the car. Her eyes flickered as she watched the man enter the apartment. Taking a deep breath, she also turned and walked towards the door. Just as Damon entered the elevator lobby, familiar voices echoed from behind him. ¡°Hey, bro, wait up!¡± ¡°Damon.¡± Damon frowned slightly, walked briskly into the elevator, and decisively pressed the elevator¡¯s close button without any hesitation. He had no intention of waiting for those two troublemakers. Chapter 589 Chapter 589 ¡°Hey, bro, that was so not cool! Anya and I have been hollering at you for ages, and you just t out ignored us?¡± Nathan was holding Anya in one arm and with his other hand, he stopped the elevator doors from closing. As soon as the sensors detected his hand, the doors started to reopen. Once in, Nathan started toin. ¡°What is up with you?¡± Damon asked. Looking at the two faces, one big, one small, Damon¡¯s face was icy, staring coldly at them both. Nathan chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today, right? We just wanted to wish you a happy birthday. Go on, Anya, say happy birthday!¡± Anya¡¯s big, bright eyes were wide as she looked at Damon, her childish voice was adorable, ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± Damon¡¯s lips twitched slightly, not quite sure what to say, but he responded anyway. He was having a tough day. ¡°So sir, do you have a big, beautiful cake at home?¡± Anya asked. Damon thought to himself, so they just wanted cake! ¡°No.¡± His voice was very cold and clear. Upon hearing this, Anya¡¯s big eyes immediately showed disappointment. ¡°Really? But Nathan said everyone has cake on their birthday. Anya has had one. Why don¡¯t you? No cake on your birthday, you poor thing. Nathan, should we get him a cake?¡± Anya said. After her disjointed speech, Nathan felt a re on the back of his head and his mouth twitched. This kid was totally doing this on purpose, wasn¡¯t she? She clearly just wanted cake, but pretended it was for him! She was ying mind games at such a young age! Looked like he would have to have a serious talk with her mom about how to raise this little devil. Feeling the gaze on him, Nathan had no choice but to turn around and smile at his big brother, ¡°Damon, I mean, we weren¡¯t together before, that¡¯s fine. But now we live so close. It¡¯s your birthday, and we should celebrate.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Damon coldly interrupted him. His voice left no room for negotiation, as if he had just pped Nathan in the face. Nathan was a bit annoyed now, ¡°I just wanted some cake.¡± He was really tired of the food from the restaurant. It was just a cake, and it was not going to bankrupt him! ¡°No!¡± Damon said. ¡°How can you not have cake on your birthday? I¡¯m going to talk to your wife.¡± Nathan said. ¡°No! Get out!¡± Damon shouted. Just as the elevator doors opened, stopping at the fourteenth floor, Damon, unable to hold it in any longer, kicked Nathan out! Then he kept pressing the close button. ¡°How can you be so heartless?¡± Nathan asked. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The elevator doors slowly closed,pletely blocking out Nathan¡¯s voice.. Anya, with her chubby little hands holding up Nathan¡¯s handsome face, her big eyes full of worry, ¡°Nathan, Nathan, does your butt hurt?¡± Nathan nced at her, ¡°Of course!¡± Anya blinked her bright big eyes, gently patting Nathan¡¯s cheek with her small hand, her childish voice said again, ¡°Should I rub it for you, then?¡± Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Nathan¡¯s handsome face was stered with embarrassment. His butt hurt, and she wanted to rub it for him. What an awkward situation! He closed his eyes, the scene too cringey to bear. ¡°Nathan.¡± Anya said ¡°No way! Don¡¯t you know there should be boundaries between men and women? I¡¯m your brother¨C inw, how could you rub my butt?¡± Nathan said. Looking at Anya¡¯s innocent and puzzled face, Nathan¡¯s expression became even more stern, ¡°I¡¯m dead serious, you should never casually offer to blow on a man¡¯s wound, it¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°But other men don¡¯t get butt hurts.¡± Anya said. ¡°Who said that? Men are the most likely to get butt hurts! If it¡¯s not the butt, then it¡¯s¡­¡± Nathan suddenly stopped speaking. Looking at Anya¡¯s cute little face, with her big eyes sparkling, he felt somewhat flustered and embarrassed. A sense of guilt washed over him. What was he talking about with such a young child?! ¡°Nathan.¡± Anya said. ¡°What is it?¡± Nathan asked. ¡°Damon had a birthday but no cake, it¡¯s so pitiful. Shall we buy him a cake?¡± Anya asked. Nathan thought for a while. They could definitely have a meal if they delivered a cake. His brother wouldn¡¯t refuse, neither would his sister¨Cinw, right? He nodded, holding Anya and pressed the elevator button, ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s go buy a cake!¡± ¡°Woohoo, awesome!¡± Anya cheered up. Anya jumped excitedly, and kissed Nathan on the cheek. The corners of Nathan¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, but he gave her a stern look, ¡°Don¡¯t try to seduce me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s seduce?¡± Anya asked. 16th floor. Damon stood outside the door for a while before raising his hand to input the password. The sound of the door being unlocked echoed, Damon held the doorknob, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly opened the door. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A strong scent of roses instantly filled the air, making Damon¡¯s heart flutter. As he fully opened the door and slowly raised his head, his eyes widened in surprise. The entire living room was almost filled with red roses, and the floor was covered with a thickyer of rose petals. However, all of this, although stunning, was not as shocking as the figure standing at the door. Chloe was in a peach¨Ccolored, body¨Chugging fishtail dress. The slim¨Cfitting design perfectly outlined her tall and slender, yet soft figure. Her t belly and slender waist made her look fragile. The dress extended along the curves of her waist and hips, with a small V¨Cshaped slit on the left side, revealing a hint of her long and straight leg. Her carefully styled hair was tied up, showing her graceful neck, even shoulders, and delicate corbones. Her arms slightly bent, holding arge bouquet of roses, standing among the roses on the floor. She looked like an elegant and cool goddess, giving off a transcendent vibe. Her beautiful face was also lightly made up, and she was smiling at him, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± A sh of surprise appeared in Damon¡¯s eyes, followed by a spark. He stood straight at the door, his eyes fixed on her! Chapter 591 Chapter 591 Chloe took a moment, then strode forward, slowly approaching Damon. She extended the rose in her hand to him. As she looked up into his attentive eyes, Chloe¡¯s cheeks flushed a bit, ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Damon looked down at the flower in his hand, then epted it. Then, he kept his gaze on her, his low voice full of romantic vibes, ¡°I love surprises like this.¡± Chloe¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily quickened, her cheeks reddening again. She hesitated for a moment, then walked past Damon, closing the room door. Then she turned around, seeing that Damon had also turned, still holding the rose, his gaze steadfast on her. She leaned slightly against the door, looking up at him, gently biting her lip, ¡°Stop looking at me like that.¡± Damon¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°I¡¯m excited to see what other surprises you have in store for me.¡± Chloe took a quiet breath, her shoulders subtly moving with her breath, her beautiful corbones rising and falling. Damon¡¯s gaze instantly deepened. Even the usuallyposed Damon was drawn by her corbones. He imagined them presenting even more beautiful curves under his teasing. However, Chloe was oblivious to this. She walked over to him, set the flower aside, and began to help him untie his tie and unbutton his suit. ¡°You sure you wanna undress me now?¡± Damon¡¯s voice dropped even lower, his maic charm making Chloe¡¯s hand hesitate slightly. She looked up at him, ¡°You n on eating dinner in your coat?¡± Damon didn¡¯t respond, just watched as she untied his tie, then helped him unbutton his shirt and took off his suit jacket from behind. Then she took his hand, leading him to the dining room. Candlelight, dinner, and wine. Damon looked at the scene before him, a warm smile spreading across his handsome face. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He raised his wine ss, his face was smiling, his voice low and gentle. He was just like the red wine in her hand. ¡°Happy birthday, again.¡± Chloe said. Damon¡¯s eyes twinkled with soft light, his lips always hinting a smile. He lifted his ss, the crisp sound of ss clinking marked the beginning of dinner. After finishing a ss of wine, Chloe took a deep breath, looking at the food in front of her, ¡°I prepared this foie gras myself, ordered from the France, just got delivered this afternoon. Give it a try.¡± Here, Damon could clearly see the effort Chloe had put into his birthday. The warm smile on his face faded a bit, reced by a deep, subtle one. He looked at the carefully prepared foie gras, elegantly picking up his knife and fork. Chloe quietly watched him; few people could eat with such grace and charm like Damon. His features were perfectly handsome, every expression just right, mostly his typical calm and indifference. There was no dramatic emotional fluctuation, as if nothing in this world could truly shock him. Steady andposed, this was the attitude Chloe admired the most. Chapter 592 Chapter 592 After dinner, Chloe led Damon to the panoramic window in the living room. She picked up a set of essories she had previously bought from the nearby piano and handed it to Damon, Tve had these ready for a while now. This brooch, it¡¯s mine, and these cufflinks, they¡¯re yours. Both essories are close to our heartbeats, one on my chest, one on your wrist Chloe opened the box looking at the essones lying quietly inside, a soft smile emerges on her face ¡°Before, hearing things like this, I might not have cared I might have thought I wasn¡¯t a romantic, or even that these things were childish. I used to think they weren¡¯t that important. What¡¯s really important in life is supporting each other, understanding each other, and being there for each other. These shy things seemed unnecessary to me They¡¯re just symbols, most of the time for showing off to others. But now I really want to have all the beautiful things in the world and give them to you. Like the brooch, I want to hold your heart tight Like these cufflinks, I want to know your heartbeat¡± After saying all this, Chloe paused for a moment, thenughed at herself. ¡°Am I being too greedy?¡± Taking a deep breath, she put the cufflinks back in the brocade box This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. However, in that moment. Damon held onto her wrist tightly Chloe looked up, her eyes filled with love and tenderness. Damon¡¯s heartbeat began to elerate, feeling surprised and excited ¡°It took you long enough to say all that I like your greed. You can be a little greedier¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, then she shook her head with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll get annoyed I don¡¯t need to tie you down too tightly Tm very rich Damon blurted out, leaving Chloe a bit puzzled. ¡°What Chloe asked Damon looked down at her, ¡°Rich men tend to go bad I¡¯m very rich, so you need to keep a closer eye on me.¡± Chloe was torn betweenughter and tears, ¡°Who admits they¡¯re a bad guy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true¡± Damon said seriously Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I know it¡¯s true, but are you like that?¡± Damon furrowed his brows, seeming to think hard, then nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe was taken aback by his answer, ¡°You¡± I said no, you might not take it seriously¡± Damon candidly revealed the truth. Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So you¡¯re actually saying you¡¯re not, right?¡± ¡°Not necessarily We can¡¯t predict the future. What if I do turn bad? So you need to keep an eye on me at all times, got it? If something does happen, who are you going toin to? Damon was still serious, his face full of warning. But his words did make sense. Chloe nodded thoughtfully, epting Damon¡¯s suggestion. While she was lost in thought, the man¡¯s straight back suddenly bent down, his forehead leaning against hers Chloe¡¯s heart raced Damon¡¯s deep and gentle voice slowly drifted into the air, creeping into her ears. Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Damon¡¯s voice was deep and steady, echoing softly through the air and into her heart, ¡°So we¡¯ve been talking for a while now, what are you trying to get at?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her pulse racing. She could swear her own heartbeat was echoing in her ears. Afraid that Damon might hear the chaotic rhythm of her heart, she wanted to bow her head. But Damon gently lifted her chin, ¡°Trying to back out now? Tell me, you love me.¡± His warm breath fanned her eyes, making her flutter and look shy and disoriented. Damon¡¯s hand gently rested on her slender waist, holding her close. His hand¡¯s warmth seeped through her clothes, sticking to her skin. His thumb was gently rubbing her waist, causing a slight shiver to run through her body. ¡°Tell me, you love me, okay?¡± Her long silence prompted Damon to urge her again. His voice was still captivating, easily touching one¡¯s heart. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe bit her lip, feeling a bit rushed by his persistence. ¡°I love you.¡± He said it first.. Chloe¡¯s heart raced as she looked up abruptly. What she saw were Damon¡¯s deep eyes, filled with tenderness and love. Damon lightly kissed her nose, ¡°If you can¡¯t say it, I will. Remember, I love you, and you better remember it for the rest of your life.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled with emotion, staring at Damon¡¯s handsome face, just inches from her own, her eyes brimming with a hint of emotions. ¡°I will remember it for the rest of my life. You¡¯re the first person in the world to tell me ¡®I love you¡®, how could I possibly forget?¡± She looked up at him, clutching his shirt tightly, her voice filled with emotion, ¡°I love you too, Damon, I love you.¡± Damon¡¯s heart quivered intensely, he looked deeply at her, his hand resting on her cheek, smiling faintly, ¡°Good.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart melted under his warm touch, swallowing down the sourness brought by joy. Her chin lifted slightly, her delicate corbone contracted and expanded, moving under her delicate skin. Damon¡¯s gaze turned meaningful. His hand tightened, pulling her closer. Chloe still looked at him, her grip on his shirt tightened. Damon¡¯s eyes gradually revealed a deep affection she was familiar with but rarely saw. Chloe was nervous but she tightened her grip on his shirt, standing on her toes, and Damon bowed his head. Who made the first move was a mystery. It was a passionate and affectionate kiss. Their lips were filled with heat, the touch of lip to lip gradually bing more intense. Damon¡¯s grip on Chloe tightened, as if he wanted to melt her soft body into his own. Chloe clung tightly to Damon¡¯s shoulders, trying her best to meet his demands. Her heart was still racing; she could feel the man¡¯s passion and desire. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She closed her eyes tightly, deciding to give in to her instincts. After a while, they slowly pulled apart, their breaths mingling. Damon¡¯s deep, husky voice filled the air, carrying their mixed breaths, ¡°Tonight, I don¡¯t want to let you go.¡± Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Chloe¡¯s eyes were already clouded with lust, her body going all soft and melty from the passionate kiss. Her hands rested on the man¡¯s shoulders, who towered over her considerably. He held her in his arms, her body almost entirely pressed against his. ¡°Are you using your birthday as an excuse to have your way?¡± Chloe asked. Chloe smiled at him, her cheeks flushed, herughter making her look even more gentle and charming. Damon¡¯s warm lips brushed against her cheeks, his deep voice rumbling in his throat, ¡°Yeah. I was hoping you¡¯d be my present, but you¡¯ve given me too many surprises and gifts today.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re still cheating?¡± Chloe asked. Damon let out a low chuckle from his throat, his lips lightly brushing against her face before kissing her lips again, gently sucking. It wasn¡¯t a particrly heated kiss, but his sucking, each time, was like a tiny electric current, so gentle it made Chloe involuntarily soften even more. ¡°Opportunities are rare.¡± Damon spoke, his thin lips lightly touching hers. Every word he said was apanied by a kiss, ¡°If I miss this time, the next one feels like it¡¯ll be far off.¡± ¡°But I still have lots of gifts I haven¡¯t given you.¡± Chloe said. ¡®No need.¡± Damon cut her off, ¡°You¡¯re enough.¡± 4 Damon¡¯s hand moved on her soft and delicate body, suddenly gripping her waist and lifting her onto the piano behind him. Caught off guard, Chloe gasped, her arms wrapping tightly around the man¡¯s neck. Looking at Chloe¡¯s blushing, soft face, Damon leaned in. His eyes were full of reckless emotions, carrying his innate dominance and assertiveness, like a chasm that vowed to swallow her whole. Unlike his previous gentle and lingering kisses, Damon¡¯s kisses became intense and somewhat possessive. His body pressed lightly against hers, and she could only lean- back, her arms tightly wrapped around his neck, leaning back to receive the man¡¯s almost predatory kiss. The scent of roses wafted in the room, lingering between the two, creating a romantic atmosphere. ¡°I actually have other gifts to give you.¡± Chloe said. Only the soundless kisses remained between the two, the sound of saliva making Chloe¡¯s face turn red.. She thought any sound would be good, just to break the silence. ¡°Give them to me tomorrow.¡± Damon¡¯s voice was almost hoarse, he couldn¡¯t help but hug her waist tightly, pressing against her with dominance. His kisses slid past the corner of her lips, kissing her smooth chin; Chloe involuntarily raised her head, unconsciously cooperating with the man¡¯s kisses. Her delicate corbone showed a beautiful shape as she breathed, and Damon¡¯s eyes turned dark. His kisses moved on her smooth shoulders, finally stopping at her delicate corbone. Her slender body was pressed against him; even through the clothes, she could feel the heat. The kisses were sometimes heavy and sometimes light, full of teasing and yfulness. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Her red lips let out a soft moan, Damon suddenly looked up at her. Her beautiful eyes shone with shyness and confusion, and her cheeks were blushing, showing colors he had never shown before. + ** Chapter 595 Chapter 595 1 She was wearing a curve¨Chugging dress that perfectly outlined her exquisite figure, without a doubt, the most seductive pose in the world. ¡°I really want you¡± Damon emphasized again, his arms around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. He then bent down, sweeping her off her feet and heading towards the room Chloe clung to his neck, watching him with a somewhat nervous look. It was a silent eptance. Unable to resist, Damon leaned in for a deep kiss, quickening his pace into the room and cing the soft woman in his arms onto thefortable bed. Then he bent down, his eyes burning like mes, staring at her, ¡°I want you¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were trembling, her gaze shifting on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to refuse at this time?¡± Her voice was particrly soft, tickling his heart. ¡°Refusing is useless.¡± Damon said. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. This sentence showed the man¡¯s dominance. As soon as he finished speaking, he pressed down on her. The bedroom lights were off, and the neon lights from a distance outside the window poured in. He spread her long hair out on the bed, the slim¨Cfitting evening dress outlining every inch of her body. Her beauty was maddening. Damon continued to kiss her deeply. They moved to the bed, a ce full of endless possibilities. Damon¡¯s actions became more intense. His fingertips were as hot as fire, and his tongue tip was like a me. Chloe¡¯s body seemed to be a fuse everywhere, and a touch from him could ignite her body. Desire gradually awakened, she looked at the man who seemed to be out of control for her in the dim light, and her heart felt a soft relief. The hands that were tightly gripping the bedsheet due to tension gradually loosened. Shey underneath, her hands slowly climbed onto Damon¡¯s shoulders. Her slender fingers hung on the skin of his neck, the cool touch made Damon pause for a moment, propping up his body to look at her. Chloe gently bit her lip, and her delicate hand slid down his neck, climbing to his shirt cor. Her trembling fingers grabbed the messed up high¨Cquality shirt button, and actually took the initiative to unbutton one. Chloe¡¯s heart was almost jumping out of her chest. When her eyes met Damon¡¯s firm skin, she swallowed a bit difficultly. Damon watched her silently, his eyes as if he was going to devour her. Damon was surprised, he knew this woman could excel in anything, but she would never overstep on bed He never thought that one day she would take the initiative in this kind of thing. But now, she gave him a big surprise again. ¡°You¡¯re like a subus driving me crazy.¡± Damon suppressed his voice and said, then suddenly picked her up and sat her down, her long hair drawing a beautiful arc behind her. His big hand went around her neck, directly found the zipper of her dress, and slowly pulled it down from behind. The restraint was suddenly released, and the strapless dress slipped onto her shoulders in an instant. Chloe¡¯s cheeks grew a few degrees hotter, she gently closed her eyes, her long eyshes trembling slightly, revealing her anxiety and tension. She was pinned on the bed again, Damon¡¯s moist and fervent kiss followed, falling on her lower jaw, shoulders, and corbone. Chapter 596 Chapter 596 She found herself pinned beneath him once again, Damon¡¯s kisses trailing down her jaw, shoulder, and corbone. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Mmm¡± Unable to hold it in any longer, she let out a soft moan, which only made Damon¡¯s breath hitch. ¡°Ah Damon Damon¡± Chloe whispered Damon was taken aback, her responses were almost virginal, which came as a surprise. A virgin He was never one to fuss about past lovers. His pursuit of Chloe never hinged on whether she had a boyfriend before. She had her own life, her youth, her past world, all devoid of his presence. Whatever happened, happened, and he had no say in it. It was just a case of meeting toote, missing out on so much. Regrets would always be regrets. But now, her reactions kindled hope in his heart. Chloe¡¯s face was flushed, her eyes locked on him, shining brighter and deeper than ever before. He looked at her, surprised and pleased, his voice low, ¡°Chloe, you¡­¡± The sudden sound of the doorbell had his face darkening instantly. Chloe was startled by the noise, her eyes clearing up. The doorbell sounded like a devil¡¯s call, incessant. He could even vaguely hear Nathan¡¯s high¨C pitched voice prating the door, ¡°Bro, open up, me and Anya are here to celebrate your birthday! Open the door!¡± ¡°Damon, open up, we want to have cake.¡± Anya said. Chloe watched as Damon¡¯s face turned sour, a few veins popping on his smooth forehead. A strange sympathy stirred in Chloe, as she found Damon both pitiful and amusing, ¡°Your younger brother enjoys messing with you, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Damon looked down at her, his eyes filled with annoyance. Chloe reached out to touch his handsome face, her expression helpless, ¡°Since they¡¯re here to celebrate your birthday, you should go. Don¡¯t waste their good intentions.¡± Damon frowned, his hands tightening around her waist, pulling her closer into his arms, ¡°No.¡± With a hint of anger, he finished speaking. He pinched her waist, and bent down to kiss her lips. Chloe gasped in surprise at his sudden move, her eyes filled with confusion, involuntarily parting her lips under his breath and actions. Damon smirked, swiftly slipping his tongue into her mouth, their tongues tangling together, his body once again reacting in ways he couldn¡¯t put into words. Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Damon chuckled softly sliding his tongue into her mouth, twining with hers in a game of chase and entanglement, his body reacting in ways he couldn¡¯t articte. ¡°Damon, Chloe ¡°Pitiful voices wafted in from outside the house, stirring a mix of emotions within them. Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered, looking at Damon Eventually, Damon stopped kissing her, the romantic moment interrupted for the second time. ¡°Maybe, this time¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t bear to continue She slid off the bed, slipped into a simple home outfit Under Damon¡¯s intense gaze, she left the room to answer the door. But she was stopped in her tracks in the living room when Damon brushed past her and headed for the door. Chloe paused at the bottom of the stairs, watching the scene unfold Damon swung open the door, and Nathan looked up excitedly ¡°Whoa!¡± A punch flew out of nowhere. Nathan tilted backward, narrowly avoiding Damon¡¯s fist. Taking a deep breath, Nathan looked at his grim faced brother, ¡°What¡¯s with the temper? I even brought you a birthday cake! ¡°Ah. Anya, standing to the side with the cake box, looked up at him nervously ¡°Buzz off Unless the sky is falling, don¡¯t bother me¡± Damon didn¡¯t spare Anya a nce, his frosty words directed at Nathan Nathan eyed Damon, then nced at his wristwatch, ¡°You¡¯ve been home less than an hour, and you¡¯re already getting down to business?¡± With a thud, Damon mmed the door shut, his face stormy, his eyes simmering with frustration. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chloe heard Anya¡¯s voice and was about to invite her in, but Damon had already closed the door. The smile she had for Anya froze on her face, when she saw the look in Damon¡¯s eyes as he turned around. Almost instinctively, she turned and started up the stairs, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡± But before she could take a step, she was pulled into an embrace. I told you, I won¡¯t let you off tonight¡± Damon said ¡°Damon didn¡¯t give her a chance to argue, scooping her up and heading upstairs. He carried her straight into the bathroom. ¡°Why are we here?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just saying you wanted to shower?¡± Damon said. Chloe¡¯s cheeks reddened Once again, she felt like she¡¯d shot herself in the foot, ¡°I can shower by myself.¡± ¡°Together¡± Damon set her down, and she instinctively backed up two steps, leaning against the wall. Her shoulder identally hit the hot water switch. With a beep, the showerhead above them erupted with warm water. Startled, she took a step forward and was instantly soaked. She looked up, intending to turn off the shower, but her foot slipped. Although she didn¡¯t fall, Damon caught her and pushed her back against the wall. Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Chloe had just stepped out of the shower, brushing a bit of water off her face. Lifting her head, she caught sight of Damon, also drenched. His pristine white shirt was soaked through, revealing the hue of his skin underneath. His hair was tousled from the water, falling across his forehead. Despite the disarray, he still looked stunning. He was staring at her, his gaze intense. Chloe flushed, lowering her head to avoid his gaze. Then she noticed that her white tee was also drenched, clinging to her body, her curves outlined sharply. Her ears turned red with embarrassment as she raised a hand to shield herself, the other hand pressing against his chest, gently trying to push him away. Not because of anything else, but just out of embarrassment.. Damon looked down at her, his arms tightening around her. Her body pressed against his chest, his white shirt soaked through, revealing his firm chest, exuding an irresistible allure. Chloe bit her lip, her breath quickening with anxiety. Her eyes were locked onto his exposed chest through his wet shirt, her heart pounding in her chest. Her hand, resting on his chest, anxiously gripped his shirt. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The words had barely left her mouth when Chloe bit her tongue. She was too easy a target for this man. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Damon slowly moved her arm away from her chest, his voice low and seductive, ¡°I want to kiss you. I want you.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly pounded even faster, her gaze flitting up to him in a panic. Damon¡¯s gaze was deep and heated. He lowered his head and kissed her, their lips meeting. Chloe blinked, her heart giving in once again. She turned her head, the hand clenched around his shirt slowly rxed, and she ced it gently on his shoulder, responding to his kiss. Damon held her waist tightly, his towering figure looming over her. He kissed her rosy lips, savouring them endlessly. The shower was still running, the bathroom quickly filling up with steam. They had seen thising. This kiss was deeper than any they had shared before. Their lips and tongues tangled together in a passionate mess. Chloe was left weak¨Ckneed by his kisses, nearly losing her bnce a few times. Their lips parted, and then Damon pulled her into his arms, continuing to kiss her deeply. This kiss was unlike anything she had experienced before; it was intense and lingering, the hurried breaths and the intimacy between them slowly melting away her reasoning. Her grip on Damon¡¯s arm tightened, wanting more. As long as it was him, she was willing to ept more. It seemed as though he couldn¡¯t bear the difort of his soaked shirt any longer. While still kissing her, Damon undid the remaining buttons of his shirt and swiftly shrugged it off. His firm chest was partially visible through the fog, his arms wrapping even tighter around the woman who was about to topple over. Hisrge hand slipped under the hem of her shirt, feeling the smoothness of her skin. He slid his hand over her slender waist, moving upwards and downwards. Chapter 599 Chapter 599 ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chloe wrapped her arms around Damon¡¯s neck, trying her best to meet his deeper kiss. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly; her blurry eyes opened a bit. But she found that Damon¡¯s shirt had already been taken off, his muscr chest was just a breath away, causing her face to flush even deeper. Even though they had shared a bed for so long, she had rarely seen him so bare. Not to mention, in such a situation like this. Her heart was beating like a drum, and she couldn¡¯t control herself. The hand that was holding his shoulder suddenly felt hot. She hesitated a bit, wanted to pull back, but Damon suddenly let go of her waist at this moment. Losing support, Chloe¡¯s legs went weak, she panicked and hugged Damon¡¯s neck tightly. Her body pressed against his, their bodies tightly connected. A smug chuckle from above made Chloe¡¯s face turn red instantly. She looked up in slight annoyance at the sessful prankster, ¡°You¡­¡± Damon leaned in and kissed her again, Chloe suddenly felt light as Damon picked her up and quickly left the bathroom. Chloe was dizzily ced on the bed by him, her soaked clothes were removed, then he leaned over her, trapping her between the soft sheets. The unique scent of a man hit her, Chloe closed her eyes. She knew what was supposed to happen would happen. She felt his warm body pressed against hers, his kisses moving, then suddenly softly kissing her earlobe. Chloe¡¯s body trembled, she gasped lightly, almost uncontrobly whispered, ¡°Damon.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± His rough breath on her ear, his teasing making her body softer and softer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Chloe¡¯s legs tightly wrapped together, Damon paused, seemed to be thinking, and his gaze suddenly turned darker. He looked at her, and saw her biting her lip. Her face was flushed, and a bit unbearable, Damon¡¯s throat moved involuntarily. He bent his head, one hand stroking her legs, gently trying to separate her tightly crossed legs. ¡°No.¡± Chloe shook her head, a strong sense of shame made her eyes sparkle. Damon¡¯s eyes were filled with deeper desire, ¡°Good girl. Let me see.¡± His deep and husky voice echoed in the room. His gentle words carried an implication, making Chloe¡¯s face turn even redder. Chloe still bit her lip, unwilling topromise. How could she let a man like Damon see her like this¡­ T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Damon was touched by Chloe¡¯s helpless expression. He bent down and kissed her lips, his tongue skillfully prying her teeth apart, and taking advantage of her distraction, he entered her. ¡°Uh.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, she instinctively wanted to resist, but Damon kissed her even deeper. Her shameful secret was revealed, but she couldn¡¯t escape.. Chloe could only close her eyes, not daring to face this man. However, Damon¡¯s heart was deeply shaken, the following feelings were waves of novelty and joy. Chapter 600 Chapter 600 Chloe was so shy, she wished she could bite her own tongue off. Yet Damon was staring at her intently, ¡°You are¡­¡± Suddenly, Chloe opened her eyes wide and forcefully covered his mouth with her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± A raspy chuckle rumbled from Damon¡¯s throat, ¡°Alright, your wish is mymand.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes slightly rxed. But Damon¡¯s deep voice spoke again, ¡°But I heard the first time hurts, I will be careful.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes, looking at Damon who also seemed a bit awkward and stiff. She couldn¡¯t help but giggle at his nervous and bashful face. Damon¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not really a virgin, are you?¡± Chloe asked. Two greenhorns in the same boat, a rookie boy and an innocent girl, who could possibly be better? Chloe¡¯s face gradually rxed. She looked at Damon andughed again, ¡°Most guys finish quickly their first time, so if you do too, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s pretty normal.¡± Damon¡¯s face was turning darker and darker. Chloe had crossed the line. Although she meant well and was only considering Damon¡¯s feelings, for a guy, being described as ¡®quick¡® in that context was the ultimate insult to their pride. ¡°Really?¡± After a long while, Damon¡¯s voice finally sounded, ominous andced with a mischievous grin. Chloe¡¯sughter faded as a bad premonition arose, and she thought about running away. But Damon saw through her like a ss. He pressed his hand on her slender waist, flipping her underneath him, looking down at her from above. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then.¡± He said. Chloe couldn¡¯tugh anymore. His fingers and lips, like sparks, ignited her body, causing her to tremble. At the end, only one vague thought remained in Chloe¡¯s mind- The first time hurt for a girl. The first time for a guy didn¡¯t necessarily mean he would be quick. Damon was like a lion starving for a long time, his appetite unimaginable. ¡°No more, enough¡­¡± she said weakly, her voice hoarse and pitiful. Damon¡¯s deep eyes watched her flushed face, her delicate corbone dancing under his touch, just as he had imagined. Her expressive eyes and this scene, how could he let her go? He was addicted. Addicted to her. Addicted to her every frown and smile. Addicted to her body. He leaned down to kiss her soft lips, his deep voice ringing in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chloe.¡± He was addicted, like he was poisoned. He couldn¡¯t help himself. He couldn¡¯t control himself. Chapter 601 Chapter 601 By the time Damon finally satisfied his own needs, it was already midnight. Chloe was like a puddle of water, held tightly in Damon¡¯s arms. Her eyes gently closed, her eyshes trembling slightly with each breath, clearly too weary to even move a finger. After some time, Chloe was carried into the bathroom by Damon, who was still energized. When she was fully immersed in the bathtub filled with hot water, Chloe slightly opened her eyes, feeling as if she had just recovered from a serious illness. Damon gently kissed her lips and spoke in a guilty yet deep voice, ¡°You take some rest, I¡¯ll bath you.¡± Chloe slightly moved her fingers, too weak to even talk, and blinked slowly, seemingly trying to say something. Damon had already started to carefully wash her body. Her eyes rolled rapidly under her eyelids, then returned to calm. The bathroom filled with steam once again, and Chloe¡¯s eyshes trembled. In her daze, she felt his touch bing more intense, and she suddenly opened her eyes, meeting Damon¡¯s gaze. The lustful emotions in his eyes were all too familiar to Chloe! Thinking about their endless lovemaking before, she was so scared that her breathing became rapid and her legs curled up in the water, causing a ripple in the tub, ¡°I¡¯ll wash myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move around, do you even have the strength?¡± Damon pushed her curled knees back down, Chloe held her breath. Her eyes red at him angrily, usually cold but now with a hint of charm. This look now added a different kind of charm. Damon¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°I¡¯m done washing.¡± Chloe thought quickly, if having strength or not wasn¡¯t an issue, she would avoid this problem. Damon nced at her, stood up, and lifted her from the bathtub. Heid her wet body on the soft bed, then wrapped her up like a baby in a nket. Chloe was confused, but still said, ¡°You sleep in your room tonight! I¡¯m not sleeping with you!¡± Damon frowned, leaned closer, looking displeased, ¡°Why?¡± ** Chloe clutched the edge of the nket and looked up at him; her eyes full of grievance, I¡¯m feeling weak all over, like I¡¯m falling apart. Damon looked at her, and suddenly chuckled, ¡°You dare to say I¡¯m fast, huh?¡± Chloe shook her head firmly. ¡± Damon chuckled, leaning down to kiss her lips. Then he directly carried Chloe, who was wrapped in the nket, in his arms and headed for the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe, wrapped up like a burrito, asked. ¡°Going downstairs. Can¡¯t sleep on this bed.¡± Damon said. ¡°I need to put on my clothes!¡± Chloe said. ¡°No need, too much trouble.¡± With just a floor¡¯s distance, Damon directly picked up Chloe and headed for the emergency exit. ¡°Do you have any more surprises for me?¡± Damon asked while walking. Chloe suddenly remembered the bottle of rose essential oil in the middle of the bouquet of roses in front of the French window, and felt a chill down her spine. ¡°No more.¡± She said. If he knew about that bottle of rose essential oil and used it, she would be done for! Damon naturally noticed her reaction, and asked softly, ¡°Really no more?¡± Chloe nodded, emphasizing again, ¡°Really!¡± Damon looked at her meaningfully, but said nothing more. ¡± * Damon held Chloe at the door, paused, and looked at her. Chloe immediately understood his intention, raised her hand to input the password on the lock. The moment the door opened, a rich fragrance came rushing towards them. Chapter 602 Chapter 602 The moment the door swung open, a rich fragrance wafted towards her. It was a scent Chloe knew all too well. The room was pitch ck, and she couldn¡¯t see a thing, but she had a hunch about what¡¯s inside, and it excited her. She tilted her head, looking at Damon curiously, ¡°What¡¯s in your room, huh?¡± With a slight grin, Damon carried Chloe into the room. She could feel him setting her onto a table in the dark. She was dying to find out what was in the room, but her hands were wrapped in a nket, leaving her immobile for now. ¡°Sit tight.¡± Damon told her calmly. He then slowly stood, walked over to the side, and flicked on the warm lighting. The sudden brightness made Chloe shut her eyes. When she opened them again, the sight that met her eyes left her speechless. The room was filled with a strong scent of roses. It was a sea of roses, a room made of roses. All kinds of roses, red, pink, yellow, white, purple, blue, they covered the entire room. And the table she was sitting on was covered with baby¡¯s breath. Her initial shock was soon reced by a wave of happiness. She never knew how it felt to receive roses from someone she loved. This romantic gesture moved Chloe to her core. She never thought Damon would do something like this. She felt so lucky to be this happy and loved. She realized she was no different from other women, that she also loved surprises from her man. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Seeing Damon approach her again, Chloe was visibly touched. ¡°Finding roses from all over the city was a bit of a hassle, so I brought roses from all over the world here.¡± Damon said. Chloe ced her hand on her chest, her eyes sparkling with excitement, ¡°What are you nning with all these?¡± With a slight smile, Damon looked at Chloe sitting among the baby¡¯s breath, ¡°I want another birthday gift.¡± Chloe¡¯s hand trembled, she continued to look at the handsome man in front of her, ¡°What gift?¡± ¡°You¡± Damon said. Chloe blushed, looking down at herself. Was he going for round two? Seeing what she was thinking, Damon couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He then slowly bent down, kneeling on one knee in front of her, ¡°Marry me, will you?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart fluttered. She mped her lips shut, her eyes turning red. Caught off guard, her inner defenses crumbled, leaving her incredibly vulnerable. She suddenly felt that her current happiness was enough to outweigh all the pain and injustices she had experienced in the past. Chloe took a deep breath, her eyes twinkled with a soft coyness. Her face was still flushed while her eyes were clear without any impurities, as if sprinkled with stardust. Chapter 603 Chapter 603 ¡°People usually make vows like promising to be good to each other for a lifetime, take care of each other, love each other forever and so on when proposing. Why didn¡¯t you?¡± Chloe asked. With a soft smile, Damon said, ¡°Those aren¡¯t just for show, I prefer to prove it with my actions.¡± Chloe got it. She had just experienced it deeply. ¡°If you want to hear it, of course, I can say it.¡± Damon said. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe waved her hands, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything I don¡¯t want to expect too much, just as long as we can be good to each other. I believe in everything you¡¯ve said before, and I believe in everything you will do in the future. Damon, I want to marry you. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯d be the stupidest woman in the world.¡± Damon chuckled. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re the smartest woman in the world¡± He let her go and reached for a red velvet box in the starry sky. The diamond ring inside was exquisite and unique, eight diamonds surrounding arge one in the center, as dazzling as the stars. He looked at Chloe, then carefully took her hand out of the nket. He slowly put the ring on her ring finger. The ring was beautiful, Damon kissed it lightly, ¡°After your perfumepetition is over, we¡¯ll get engaged.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chloe nodded,ughing at the sight of the ring. ¡°Why is my proposal so unique?¡± He got up and smiled, ¡°So you¡¯ll always remember it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not beautiful at all.¡± Chloe looked around at the roses in the room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the wedding will be the most beautiful in the world.¡± Damon said. Chloe looked at him, touched, was just talking.¡± ¡°But I was listening seriously.¡± He kissed her softly, tasting her lips. When he saw the tears in Chloe¡¯s eyes, he stopped and wiped them away. ¡°Why?¡± Damon asked. Why was she crying? Her expression was one of sadness, regret, reminiscing about the past. What was there in her past worth remembering? Leaning on his shoulder, Chloe tried to hide her tears, ¡°I really wish my mother could see how happy I am now. In this world, besides Rose, I think only my mother would be truly happy for me. But I¡¯ve been searching for so many years and there¡¯s no news of her. This has gradually lowered my expectations.¡± When people were extremely sad or extremely happy, they needed the closest person in the world. For Chloe, the word ¡°mother¡± was something she dared not think about casually. She didn¡¯t know if her mother was still alive, but she always found excuses to believe that she was. She even felt like she was deceiving herself. If her mother was really alive, why hadn¡¯t she thought of looking for her for all these years? Chapter 604 Chapter 604 If her mom was really still alive, why hadn¡¯t she made an effort to find her all these years? That question alone was enough to debunk all her previous spections and excuses. Whenever Chloe thought about her mom possibly not being in this world anymore, her heart ached like it was suffocating. Damon had never seen Chloe in such an emotional state. Not once since the moment he met her. She looked helpless, like a lost child. Damon¡¯s lips tightened, his eyes full of pity. ¡°Baby,¡± he said, his voice heavy with sympathy. His hand gently cradled her face, kissing away the tears at the corners of her eyes. Chloe bit her lip, nodding lightly. She knew that tears wouldn¡¯t solve anything. She took a deep breath, and that daily stubbornness started to show in her eyes again. Damon could tell she was trying to hold back, he bent over to pick her up and ced her on the couch. The nket on her slipped, revealing her shoulder. Her skin was delicate, covered in red marks. Along with her teary eyes, she looked like someone who had just made love. Damon kissed her tears away again,forting her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll help you look.¡± Chloe looked up at him, a tear sliding from the corner of her eye, reflecting the light, crystal clear, T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯ll help me look?¡± Damon ced his hand in front of her, catching her tear. He could feel the warmth of the tear in his palm. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll help you find your mom.¡± Damon said. ¡°But I¡¯ve been looking for so many years and I haven¡¯t found any clues.¡± Chloe said. There was a hint of disappointment and sadness in Chloe¡¯s eyes. Damon wiped the tear marks off her face,forting her softly, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Chloe stared at him for a long time before she nodded lightly. Perhaps because the doubt in her heart was shared, Chloe let out a long sigh, feeling much lighter. But along with the relief, she also felt tired. Seeing this, Damon picked her up and took her to the bedroom. He threw the nket on Chloe to the side, watching as Chloe quickly burrowed under the covers. Damonughed, his gaze falling on the intriguing area of her chest. He got into bed, reached out and pulled Chloe into his arms. He then bent down, looking at the pink tattoo on her chest. He reached out to touch it, asking in a low voice, ¡°Is this a tattoo?¡± Chloe nced down at the tattoo on her chest and nodded, ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ve had it since I was very little.¡± Damon frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve had it since you were very little? Is there some specialmemorative significance or ritual?¡± ¡°Maybe. My mom told me that my daughter should also get one. But I don¡¯t like it, so I hope to have a son.¡± Chloe said. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± A thoughtful look shed in Damon¡¯s eyes as he held Chloe even tighter. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe was really tired tonight, being exhausted by Damon and crying, she soon fell asleep. Chloe was woken up by her phone ringing in the morning. She groped for the phone in a daze and answered it. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± A hoarse voice, still groggy with sleep. ¡°You absolute jerk! You screwed up Keira and Lance¡¯s engagement party, made Keira so angry she had coughed blood and had to be hospitalized, and you¡¯re still in the mood. to sleep?¡± Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Carolina was seething when she heard the sound of Chloe still half¨Casleep. Keira¡¯s reputation had taken a massive dive recently and thepany¡¯s PR team was in overdrive trying to patch things up. An actor¡¯s image was everything, Chloe must know that. Keira had debuted with an innocent and kind image. Being with Lance Olson wasn¡¯t an issue, but if those photos got out, it wouldn¡¯t matter who the other person was, and Keira¡¯s girl¨Cnext¨Cdoor image would be totally shattered. There was no PR spin to be made this time around. Because that was how fans were, even if the situation was justified, once the image was broken, it stayed broken Keira¡¯s image was aplete wreck, beyond saving. All of this was Chloe¡¯s doing. How could she be nice to Chloe? She was already pretty pissed at Chloe to begin with, but now her attitude was downright hostile. Chloe paused, her eyes slowly opening with a nk look. As she started to speak, Damon swooped in, his arm tightly around her waist, nuzzling her face then nting a kiss on her cheek. His deep voice waszy and raspy, ¡°Who is it?¡± As he spoke, his hand moved on her bare body, touching her delicate skin, his lipsnding at the corner of her mouth. Chloe let out a soft breath, steadying herself and murmured, ¡°Stop messing around.¡± Damon nestled his face in her neck, calming down. Carolina clearly heard Damon¡¯s voice ask ¡°Who is it¡± over the phone, and after a moment, it seemed to click. A wave of rage washed over her. ¡°Chloe, who are you with?¡± Carolina asked. Chloe furrowed her brow, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. But Carolina ignored her and erupted, ¡°You¡¯re actually in bed with a man? You are such a disgrace!¡± Carolina¡¯s shrill voice made Damon frown. And her blunt usation ignited a fury in Chloe, ¡°Carolina, stop making a scene. You think me being with a man is disgraceful? Was Nick delivered by a stork or something?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Damon, still nestled in her neck, let out a lowugh. This woman, she was cute no matter what. ¡°You¡± Carolina was at a loss for words, ¡°Who are you with?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Chloe said. ¡°You¡¯re out of line! Don¡¯t forget, when you mess up with these unreliable guys, it¡¯s the Summers family who has to clean up after you.¡± Carolina said. Chloe scoffed, ¡°Who said my man is unreliable?¡± Carolina snorted, ¡°You just broke up with Lance, who could you possibly be with in such a short time? What decent man would want you?¡± Chloe took a deep breath, suddenly feeling powerless to deal with such a person. Carolina¡¯s behavior was utterly shameless. Shecked the self¨Cawareness that an elder should have, but Chloe couldn¡¯t be too harsh with her. ¡°Do whatever you want, but don¡¯t cross the line! The Summers family can¡¯t bear the disgrace! You muste home today! You owe Keira an apology for this!¡± Carolina said. Chloe scoffed, ¡°Me, apologize to her? Are you still half¨Casleep or something?¡± Carolina didn¡¯t seem to want to argue anymore, and said straight up, ¡°Keira is already married to Lance, your grandfather wants to discuss the dowry when you get home. If you¡¯re noting back, don¡¯t bother meter!¡± Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Upon hearing this, Chloe squinted her eyes. After thinking for a while, she suddenly let out a snort ofughter, ¡°Already thinking about splitting the family fortune right after getting hitched? Carolina, what¡¯s the rush?¡± ¡°What splitting the family fortune? Stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te back.¡± Carolina said. ¡°I¡¯m definitely going back. Since we¡¯re talking about the wedding gift, let¡¯s have a good chat about it.¡± Chloe said. Chloe¡¯s tone was a bit unsettling, causing Carolina to purse her lips and furrow her brows. Thinking about Chloe¡¯s recent aggressive actions, she felt even more uneasy Then, over the phone, she sighed, her voice somewhat helpless, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t me me for ying favorites. Keira has gone through a lot growing up outside, and it¡¯s only natural for me to favor her. If you didn¡¯t do those crazy things and were a bit more gentle, I wouldn¡¯t be so disappointed in you. Especially about Keira, she¡¯s your sister, and she really likes you, wants to get close to you.¡± Chloe gave a coldugh, was this old bat trying to y good and bad at the same time? ¡°She likes me? So she wants everything that¡¯s mine. Toys, room, clothes, friends, even men, she likes me that much? There aren¡¯t many people in this world who could ept that kind of liking, least of all me. She and I, we¡¯ll never be close.¡± Chloe said. Carolina¡¯s face was clouded over, struggling to control her anger, and she stopped speaking. Chloe didn¡¯t want to deal with her anymore either, she hung up the phone and tossed it aside. Then she took a deep breath, unable to sleep. ¡°Not sleeping?¡± Damon¡¯s deep voice sounded in her nape. Chloe helplessly said, ¡°Got pissed off out of nowhere.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, baby.¡± Damon soothingly said, his voiceced with amusement, utterly charming. ¡°Don¡¯t you get mad? She even said you¡¯re not a decent man.¡± Chloe said. ¡°Haven¡¯t you called me a gangster before? Since when do gangsters act decent?¡± Damon said. 1 This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chloe furrowed her brows slightly, the next second, she felt his hand moving. In her nape, there was a moist sucking and biting sensation. Chloe¡¯s mind went nk, she involuntarily shrunk her shoulders, ¡°Damon, you actually ept that kind of judgment because of this, do you have any bottom line?¡± Damon let out a low chuckle from his throat, ¡°Of course, my bottom line is you.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then she pursed her lips. He was tormenting her! His warm lips landed on her jaw and cheek, kissing very softly, full of affection. Chloe¡¯s eyes gradually rxed, Damon kissed her over and over again, finally letting go of her with satisfaction and pulling her into his arms, ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s sleep a little longer.¡± It was indeed still early outside, through the curtains, the sky was still slightly dark. Chloe¡¯s heart was wrapped in warmth, she leaned against the man¡¯s warm chest, the faint scent on him that she had known for years made her nerves gradually rx. She softly agreed, feeling sleepy. She slowly closed her eyes, and then fell deep asleep. Ever since her mother left, she had been living in fear of being abandoned again, cautiously trying to live under the protection of the Summers family. However, she still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being disliked. Chapter 607 Chapter 607 But s, she couldn¡¯t escape her destiny of being the unwanted one. She could only rely on herself, be tough, assertive, self¨Csufficient and carry on Over the years, she never thought about depending on others. It was cool to live alone, she figured. She thought she could stand on her own, but now, this warm embrace, she wanted to lean on it for the rest of her life. In her daze, her mind often went back to the words her mother said to her softly when she was little- ¡°In this life, you will meet a lot of people who will lie to you, insult, mock, and cheat you, but there will always be someone who will love, cherish, protect and pity you. Just one person like this is enough. If you ever meet this person, remember, be kind to him with all your heart.¡± So she once thought this person was Lance, and she was willing to give her all for him. But in reality, she was wrong. That person was never Lance. Snuggling in the man¡¯s arms, Chloe¡¯s eyes gradually softened. Some things, she didn¡¯t need to be told or instructed directly. There would always be that one person in the world that made her want to be kind. When she opened her eyes again, the sunshine streamed in from the window. The light came through the curtains and lit up the room, with tiny specks of dust floating in the air; all was quiet. The light fell on Chloe¡¯s exposed shoulder, making her skin even more delicate and bright. After a while, she turned in her sleep, her peaceful sleeping face became clearer under the bright light. She frowned slightly, raised her hand to block the dazzling light, and slowly opened her eyes. Looking at the room that was different from her own, yet not unfamiliar, Chloe was silent for a moment. Seeming to remember something, her face suddenly turned a faint blush, she pulled the quilt over and buried her face in it. Damon came in not long after. Chloe quickly closed her eyes. Pretending to be asleep. The bed dipped slightly. Damon pulled down the quilt covering her face, revealing her cute face. The strong presence and the burning gaze, made Chloe a little uneasy. Her eyshes quivered slightly, but she kept her eyes shut. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, the man still leaned down and kissed her. Chloe gasped lightly and suddenly opened her eyes. The man¡¯s deep eyes, his prominent nose, thin lips, made up a face that could make anyone fall. Awake now?¡± He asked. Feeling her wake up, Damon¡¯s deep voice with a cheerfulugh, melted into the quiet air. Chloe bit her lip, her mind cleared, remembering all that had happenedst night, she felt even more shy. ¡°Still shy?¡± Damon asked. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but want to burrow back into the quilt. Seeing her funny look, Damon held down a corner of the quilt and suddenly leaned closer to her, ¡°Once you get used to it, you¡¯ll feel better. So, shall we try a few more times now?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were in a mess. Looking at the man¡¯s calm and elegant eyes in front of her, and thinking about their intense interaction and uncontroble passionst night, she found it hard to connect this man with the one fromst night. ¡°No, I¡¯m still tired¡­¡± She said. Chapter 608 Chapter 608 Chloe¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse, reminding Damon of how she pleaded in his arms the night before. His eyes darkened a bit, his throat tightened, and it felt like his blood was boiling, concentrated on a certain part of his body. He ran his fingers through Chloe¡¯s hair scattered on the pillow, watching her expression. Once he got a taste of the sweet stuff, he got hooked. After deeply kissing her for a while, he mustered the last bit of his self¨Ccontrol. He let go of her lips, then pulled back the covers, lifting her out from under them. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chloe yelped, one hand around his neck, the other in front of herself, her face flushed with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m still butt naked.¡± As Damon carried her towards the bathroom, he nced down at her, ¡°Is there any part of you I haven¡¯t seen yet? You¡¯re still so shy. From now on, just stay naked at home all the time. Get used to it.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t answer. That was a definite no¨Cno. At the hospital, Keira hadn¡¯t slept since waking up yesterday. News of her fainting was all over the inte. She¡¯d been waiting for Lance toefort her, but he was a no¨Cshow. The photos fromst night had been removed from most websites. Her image hadpletely tanked. Fromst night, she knew Carolina received a call from the higher¨Cups, and got an earful. If it wasn¡¯t for Carolina¡¯s many connections, she would¡¯ve been cklisted. Even if she wasn¡¯t cklisted, with the scandals and the photos fromst night, her image was in the gutter. Could she still make it in the entertainment business now? By now, she was probably the industry¡¯sughing stock. Another wave of dizziness hit her, her hatred growing stronger. When Carolina walked in, Keira turned to look at her, tears falling, ¡°Granny¡­¡± Carolina deeply sighed, ¡°Lots has happened recently, Keira. Now that the public knows you¡¯re sick, why not take this chance to give yourself a long break. Wait until the storm dies down, then make a comeback.¡± Right now, this was the only way to save Keira. Hearing Carolina say this, Keira understood, but still felt hurt. Carolina frowned and was silent for a while, then a smile appeared on her face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Keira! The fragrancepetition ising up soon, right? You should focus on preparing for that. It¡¯s an international levelpetition. If you perform well, even win something, you¡¯ll definitely get everyone¡¯s attention! Once your poprity rises, all those bad things in the past will be forgotten. Keira¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her eyes lit up. Yes! The only thing that could turn the tide for her now was the fragrancepetition! Moreover, in thispetition, she had to beat Chloe. This time, she would strip Chloe of her dignity in front of the whole world! She tightly grasped the bedsheet, the intensity of it reflecting her resolve to defeat Chloe. Chapter 609 Chapter 609 Chloe was looking fierce and fine in her ck red A¨Cline skirt and deep blue blouse, with a touch of minimalist makeup. She emitted a vibe of cold sophistication andpetence. Damon dropped her off at the base of the Starlight International building. ¡°I¡¯m gonna head to Spotlight Beauty in a bit, you be careful on the road, okay?¡± She said, unbuckling her seatbelt. But then, she heard the sound of another seatbelt being unbuckled. She instinctively turned her head, and there was Damon¡¯s handsome face, closing in on her. Chloe quickly leaned back, her finger lightly pressing against Damon¡¯s slightly parted lips, ¡°Hmm?¡± Damon, who was about to kiss her but was thwarted, looked somewhat annoyed. ¡°I just put on lip gloss; I can¡¯t have it messed up. I have a meeting to attend and I¡¯m alreadyte.¡± Chloe said with a chuckle and then opened the car door. As she made her way around the car towards the entrance of the building, the driver¡¯s door suddenly swung open and out stepped Damon. He grabbed her wrist, pulling her firmly against the car door. Startled, Chloe asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Looking down at her, Damon encased her in his arms, his gaze fixed on her face, his hand gently massaging her waist. His voice was soft, ¡°Is your waist still bothering you?¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned beet red. She bit her lip trying to hide her shyness. Damon¡¯sughter rumbled from his throat, ¡°Did the lip gloss get smudged?¡± Chloe rxed her lips, and Damon¡¯s kissnded on them without hesitation. She was livid; he was obviously doing it on purpose. After the kiss, Chloe¡¯s face was flushed and she looked a little dazed and alluring. ¡°If I can¡¯t kiss you, I¡¯d miss you all day.¡± Damon rummaged through her purse for the lip gloss and carefully reapplied it for her before finally letting her go. ¡°Alright.¡± He grinned, looking both satisfied and warm. Chloe yfully punched him in the chest, pushing him away. ¡°You really should get to work now!¡± Chloe said. ¡°Give me a call before you clock out, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Damon said. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Damon got in the car as Chloe pushed him, ¡°Alright, alright, get going!¡± Watching Damon drive away, Chloe let out a sigh of relief and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She turned around, her smile slowly fading, her lips pursed, her eyes sharp and intelligent. Dressed in her sleek and sharp clothing, her tall and slim figure was particrly eye¨Ccatching in the wind. She was walking with a determined pace, exuding a cold and strong aura. As she was about to walk into thepany building, a tall figure suddenly appeared beside her. Chloe sensed someone approaching, turned her head, and heard a voice. ¡°Chloe.¡± That familiar voice made Chloe¡¯s expression turn serious. She halted, seeing Lance. Lance looked a bit haggard, and even his shirt was the same one from yesterday. Even from a distance, Chloe could smell the strong stench of alcohol on him. She frowned and coldly asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 610 Chapter 610 ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She said, stepping back two steps, once again putting distance between herself and Lance. A sarcastic and indifferent look was on her face as she continued, ¡°Did youe to settle scores with me because I ruined your engagement ceremony with Keira?¡± Her deliberate alienation filled Lance¡¯s heart with a bitter taste that was hard to disguise, ¡°No.¡± Chloe raised an eyebrow, ¡°So, is it because Keira was so upset she ended up in the hospital, and you¡¯re here to me me?¡± Lance felt a splitting headache. Chloe¡¯s words made his chest ache. ¡°No, Chloe, that¡¯s not it. I came to apologize to you¡± Lance said. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Apologize? Chloe suddenly interrupted Lance coldly, ¡°Other than your cheating, what else is there to apologize for?¡± Then, Chloe sneered again, ¡°Are you here on behalf of Keira?¡± A deep bitterness emerged in Lance¡¯s eyes, ¡°About the engagement ceremony, I never intended to me you. I really didn¡¯t know that Keira would do something like that.¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much you don¡¯t know!¡± Chloe began to ascend the stairs. ¡°Maybe, you really love her, enough to believe everything she says. Even when you clearly have doubts, you stille up with countless excuses for her. Isn¡¯t Keira supposed to be innocent and kind? And I¡¯m too cruel and cunning? Keep thinking like that! It might make you feel better! I won¡¯t ept your apology, even if Keira herselfes, I won¡¯t. ¡°And, go back and tell Keira, oh, I¡¯m sorry, tell everyone around you. The one thing I, Chloe, will neverck in my life is dignity! I won¡¯t y the part of the betrayed, shamelessly begging you to come back! There is no ¡®forgiveness¡® in my world! What¡¯s done is done, what¡¯s wrong is wrong! Don¡¯t expect forgiveness from anyone, if you¡¯ve done it, be prepared to live with the guilt for a lifetime! Don¡¯t ever show up in front of me again, it really disgusts me.¡± Chloe finished coldly and was about to leave when Lance stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, ¡°Chloe, I won¡¯t me you for the photo, but I want to know, why did you choose to release it on the day of our engagement ceremony?¡± Chloe frowned, trying to wrench her wrist away, but with no sess. She then looked at Lance coldly, ¡°Let go!¡± But Lance held on tighter and continued to ask, ¡°Chloe, does this mean you still care? You care that I¡¯m with Keira, don¡¯t you?¡± Chloe knitted her eyebrows, ¡°Lance, did you just let everything I said go in one ear and out the other?¡± ¡°Chloe, just tell me, why did you do it.¡± Lance¡¯s handsome face was filled with a look of defeat. Chloe took a deep breath, but still couldn¡¯t help but angrily say, ¡°I just wanted to make Keira suffer! If Keira hadn¡¯t sent that kind of photo to provoke me the night before your engagement, your ceremony yesterday would have been grand and perfect, the envy of all! She brought it on herself, if I didn¡¯t retaliate at the right time, wouldn¡¯t I be wasting her good intentions? You me me? On what grounds? Isn¡¯t this her just desserts?¡± Lance¡¯s face gradually turned pale. This all seemed to be within his expectations, he looked somewhat dazed, the pain and defeat on his face more prominent. Chloe took the opportunity to forcefully pull her hand back, looking at him coldly, ¡°Go back and comfort your pure, kind and gentle true love, don¡¯t let her disappoint you at the Fragrance Frenzy!¡± Lance¡¯s face changed in a heartbeat Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Chloe easily picked up on his expression, a faint smile spreading across her face. Looking at him, she said with a touch of sarcasm, ¡°You might want to give her a heads up Het pure and innocent image has gone down the drain. She¡¯s probably hoping this perfumepetition is hereback moment, and a chance to knock me off my pedestal After finishing she gave Lance a slight smile, her tall and slender figure turning to walk past him. ¡°Chloe Lance tried to grab her wrist again, but withdrew his hand at her look. His hand hung in the air, awkward as hell. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Lance, remember every word I¡¯ve ever said to you! With a calm expression, Chloe finished her sentence and without any hesitation, she quickly walked into thepany¡¯s main entrance. With a mncholic look, Lance watched Chloe¡¯s figure get further and further away. So decisive, final and no lingering attachments. The familiar hollow feeling in his heart was stronger than ever. Once lost, it could never be regained. That was Chloe¡¯s personality. He knew that. He slowly clenched his fists, shutting his eyes tightly. In his mind, was the image of Damon pinning Chloe against the car and kissing her. Despite the man¡¯s dominance and semi¨Ccoercion, she obediently let Damon touch her. He had never imagined that such a strong and tough woman, could also have such a docile and soft side. Yes, Chloe was never truly cold, her gentleness was just hidden beneath ayer of ice! But the person capable of melting that icy exterior wasn¡¯t him. It would never be him¡­. After a while, he finally turned around and walked away, looking like a lost soul, an expression Lance had never shown before. That morning, the employee group chat at Starlight International was blowing up. ¡°Come and see this!¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Dear lord!¡± ¡°OMG!!¡± The picture posted in the group was of Damon pinning Chloe against the car and kissing her. The quality was a bit poor, clearly taken sneakily in a rush. The tall man¡¯s figure was shielding Chloe in his arms, just his silhouette was enough to drive everyone nuts. His expensive suit was neat and exquisite; when he bent down towards Chloe, it was enough to quicken anyone¡¯s pulse! Chapter 612 Chapter 612 ¡°Whoa, this is just too cool, I¡¯m losing it! Spill the beans, what¡¯s going on? Is it Cheloe trapped in the car door?¡± ¡°Check out the bit of clothing visible here, it¡¯s just like what Chloe was wearing today.¡± ¡°I think I recognize this car, seems like it has picked up Chloe before.¡± ¡°I know, I know, I saw Chloe today, and she was wearing this exact outfit!¡± ¡°Even from just this silhouette, you can sense a strong aura. Look at that expensive suit, that tall figure, this person is definitely not ordinary! He¡¯s the perfect match for our Chloe!¡± ¡°But where¡¯s this guy¡¯s face? Show us already!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Due to the blurry image, it was impossible to make out who was in the picture, the distorted image drew a lot of jeers! ¡°Alright, alright! Here are a few more pictures. [picture] [picture] [picture]¡± ¡°Holy crap! Why is this jerk hanging around our building? He¡¯s even holding Chloe¡¯s hand, this is unbearable!¡± ¡°Utterly disgusting, it reminds me of the pictures with him and Keira from yesterday! God knows where his hands have been touching Keira and now he dares to touch Chloe!¡± ¡°So, is Lance trying to get back together with Chloe?¡± ¡°[Picture] See, Lance can¡¯t evenpare to a mere silhouette.¡± ¡°Trying to start over? Good luck with that, watch me gross out Keira!¡± Keira, lying in the hospital, anxiously awaited Lance. She had called him countless times, but his phone was switched off. She kept browsing news on her phone. The attention on yesterday¡¯s photo incident hadn¡¯t died down, and many people had edited the picture into all sorts of weird versions. It had be aughing stock. The phone she was clutching made her fingers shake nervously, revealing her knuckles. But just as this hot topic was cooling down, another news story hit the trending list. It was about Lance pestering Chloe the day after his engagement,pleted with pictures as evidence. In the pictures, Lance was holding Chloe¡¯s wrist, his face full of urgency and regret. Even if she didn¡¯t know what they were saying, she could guess the conversation from Lance¡¯s expression. Keira suddenly sat up from her hospital bed, staring at the picture on her phone for a long time, her face twisted in fury. Chapter 613 Chapter 613 Keira suddenly sat up, her eyes glued to the photo on her phone, her pale face twisted with anger. ¡°Ugh!¡± She stared at the photo on the inte, finally unable to hold back a scream, and smashed her phone onto the ground with all her might. ¡°Bang!¡± Her face turned even paler from the excitement and anger. She was panting heavily. Her sudden outburst startled Viviana, who was resting beside her, causing her to open her eyes wide. Her heart was racing, ¡°Keira, what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Keira in a near¨Cmad state, Viviana was startled. Keira clutched her chest, gasping for breath out of anger. Her pale face, after the anger, suddenly had two lines of tears streaming down. Viviana nced at the phone Keira had thrown on the ground, figuring she must have seen some news that upset her. So, she also pulled out her phone and checked Twitter. Almost all of Twitter was news about Keira, including the negative news before, the photo incident yesterday, or the photo of Lance pestering Chloe today. Seeing this, Viviana¡¯s face also turned ugly, ¡°This is just too much!¡± At this point, the door was pushed open, and Carolina walked in with a cane, her face stern. ¡°What happened?¡± Carolina asked seriously. Viviana looked angry and handed her phone to Carolina, ¡°Take a look!¡± Carolina took the phone with a frown. ¡°Lance is really over the line! He just got engaged to Keira yesterday, got their marriage license, and didn¡¯t even show up when Keira was in the hospital. This morning he went to find Chloe, and the inte is saying he¡¯s trying to get back with her! How could he do this?!¡± Viviana said. Carolina¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tighter. Keira on the side suddenly covered her face and started crying, ¡°Grandma, mom, what should I do. What is Lance trying to do? Is he really getting back with my sister. Everyone knows we¡¯re engaged, what is he trying to make me look like by doing this?¡± Carolina¡¯s expression was gloomy. She threw the phone onto the bed, looking at Keira with furrowed brows. ¡°In the end, you brought this onto yourself! The engagement with Lance, was set in stone. What were you thinking? Sending that kind of photo to your sister? If it wasn¡¯t for that photo, how would this happen?¡± Carolina said. Keira¡¯s crying paused for a moment, then she cried even harder. Seeing Keira looking so pitiful, Viviana also felt heartbroken. Keira had been hit hard these past few days. She had lost a lot of weight, her face pal¨¨ without a trace of color, and she had even vomited blood from anger. Now she was exhausted and being reprimanded on top of that, wasn¡¯t that just adding insult to injury? Carolina also understood this, and sat down on the couch with a stern face. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The room was silent except for Keira¡¯s crying. Carolina remained wordless, and Viviana didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, on this issue, if Keira hadn¡¯t made a mistake in the first ce, things might not have gotten to this point. After a while, the door to the ward was pushed open again. Everyone looked up; it was Lance. He was still wearing the clothes from their engagement ceremony yesterday, his face pale, his expression indifferent, looking exactly like he did in the pictures. Chapter 614 Chapter 614 ¡°Lancel Lance.¡± The moment Lance walked in, Keira immediately climbed out of bed, stumbling to her feet and tightly grabbing his hands. She looked pale but her eyes were brimming with joy ¡°Lance, you¡¯re finally here, I¡¯ve been waiting so long¡± Keira said. At this point, Carolina and Viviana rose from the couch Carolina turned to Lance and bluntly said, ¡°You¡¯re not kids anymore, being married means taking on more responsibilities. Everyone needs to control their actions, and we can¡¯t just do whatever we want! Think about the reputation of the Olson and Summers families Lance stood there silently, his icy expression unflinching. Carolina scoffed and was the first to leave the room. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Viviana looked more anxious, she helplessly said to Lance, ¡°Lance, you two need to talk. Keira has been under a lot of pressuretely, you should be more understanding Seeing Lance¡¯s indifferent expression, she nced worriedly at Keira, sighed, and left the room. Once the door closed, Keira clung tightly to Lance, pressing her thin, frail body against him, ¡°Lance, I really am sorry this time, can you forgive me?¡± Lance slowly pushed her away, but Keira instantly tightened her grip around him. Keira, let go of me first.¡± Lance said. ¡°No! No!! Lance, can you forgive me, please forgive me! I know I messed up this time, I¡¯ll apologize to my sister, okay? I shouldn¡¯t have sent her that picture. But Lance, I only did it to make her give up. She publicly humiliated me at the charity auction; she just won¡¯t let you go.¡± Keira said. Lance closed his eyes, feeling drained, ¡°I already proposed to you.¡± Keira shook her head, tears welling up in her eyes, ¡°But I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m scared she¡¯ll steal you away from me!¡± ¡°So when will you stop being scared?! You were scared before we got married, you¡¯re still scared after! When will it end? In the end, you just don¡¯t trust me.¡± Lance said. Lance¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp. He looked at the woman in front of him, his expression as complicated as it could get, ¡°Keira. I¡¯m starting to doubt, is the person standing in front of me really you? Was it really like it seemed, that Chloe was bullying you all along? The pianopetition six years ago, did it really have nothing to do with you? The perfume form in college, did she really steal it from you? The incident on the ship when you both fell into the water, what really happened? There are so many things. Keira, you.¡± Keira¡¯s face turned pale, her heart seemed to stop beating, her body feeling weak as if she was about to copse. Her eyes were evasive, not able to hide her panic. ¡°No¡­¡± she lowered her head, shaking it in denial. ¡°No, Lance, I never held grudges over the things between me and my sister. I know she didn¡¯t mean it, and those were just idents. You can¡¯t doubt me like this, haven¡¯t you always understood me?¡± Chapter 615 Chapter 615 ¡°She always mes me and my mom for her mother leaving! She never liked me. She hates me! What¡¯s happening to me now, isn¡¯t it her revenge? She¡¯s stillining about the Summers family sending her abroad back in the day. She wants to take everything I want and ruin everything I care about. She won¡¯t even spare Pulse Entertainment and the Olson Group. Lance, she has even taken the Watson family¡¯s investment now. Not to mention Fragrance Frenzy.¡± Keira said. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Keira seemed to have found a strong excuse she couldtch onto, her tone bing desperate, full of hope as she looked at Lance. Lance¡¯s expression subtly shifted at the mention of Fragrance Frenzy. He slowly moved his gaze, looking down at Keira. His face was aplex mix of emotions, ¡°The Watson family¡¯s investment was negotiated by Chloe herself. If they want to give it to her, that¡¯s Chloe¡¯s ability. If you hadn¡¯t lost control and used those photos to smear Chloe, the Watson family might not have withdrawn their investment! Even Harper Commercial Center, we can live without it. I can¡¯t bet thepany on the Harper family alone. Keira, you don¡¯t need to use the Fragrance Frenzy to threaten me!¡± Keira shook her head repeatedly, totally rattled by Lance¡¯s cold and direct attitude today. In the past, he would have softened and forgiven her soon. ¡°No, no, no, Lance, how could I possibly threaten you? The thing with my sister was a moment of impulsiveness, and losing the Watson family¡¯s investment was my mistake! I will work hard in this contest, and get good results! We¡¯re married now, just newly married. I¡¯m dealing with too much right now, Lance, please, forgive me. Please, let¡¯s not have any more drama, okay? From now on, I¡¯ll focus on preparing for the contest and stay out of the entertainment circle, okay?¡± Keira said. Looking at Keira¡¯s pale face filled with desperate hope and pleading, Lance¡¯splex expression didn¡¯t ease. Keira was even more confused about what Lance was thinking at this moment, Lance.¡± Lance clenched his hands tightly, his voice filled with a defeated and lost tone, ¡°Keira, can I really trust you?¡± ¡°You can! You can! Lance, we¡¯ll be okay in the future!¡± Keira said. Lance¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Keira, his expression obscure. But in the end, he nodded slightly, gently pushing Keira away, ¡°I hope so.¡± Keiraughed nervously, wrapping her arms around Lance¡¯s waist and burying her face in his chest, her eyes full ofughter gradually turning cold and ruthless. When would she stop being afraid? Only when Chloe was forever defeated by her! The Olson Group now had a lot of issues; because of Keira, the stock was continually plummeting. He didn¡¯t stay long in Keira¡¯s hospital room before leaving in a hurry. Carolina and Viviana re¨Centered the room. Since Keira was going to be discharged in the afternoon, Viviana was packing up lightly in the room, while cautiously asking Carolina, who was sitting on the sofa, ¡°Mom, any ideas about Keira¡¯s wedding gift?¡± Carolina furrowed her brows, thoroughly exhausted and with a splitting headache. Hearing this question, she became even more irritable, ¡°Aren¡¯t you well aware of the current situation at home? You decide!¡± Viviana was delighted. She looked at Keira and then said, ¡°I mean, on dad¡¯s side! Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Carolina looked up at her, ¡°I already had a word with him yesterday. He should know what to do! Keira is his granddaughter, he wouldn¡¯t be unfair to her as her grandpa!¡± Viviana¡¯s eyes flickered a little, then she said, ¡°I know he wouldn¡¯t be unfair to Keira, but Mom, you know, he seems to favor Chloe more than Keira.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Upon hearing this, Carolina¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get to it!¡± Viviana closed her lips tightly, ncing at Keira with a meaningful look while tidying up her clothes. Keira quickly nced at her, then instantly masked the gloom and greed on her face. The Summers family, Pulse Entertainment, they should all be hers! After packing up, they left the hospital room together, Keira was dressed in a high¨Cend light blue dress, with light makeup, still looking gorgeous. She was used to being in the public eye, as maintaining a perfect image was her duty. Even though her reputation wasn¡¯t great, she always stuck it out. As soon as she stepped out, she was in the spotlight, with people gossiping. She tried to ignore these, acting indifferent, but she actually cared. However, there were also people praising her beauty. Even though she¡¯d heardpliments like this before,pared to the bad mouthing, it was a hugefort. The hospital was busy, and the elevator was hard to eatch. While they were waiting for the elevator, they chatted casually. Carolina said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged PR, at 5 p.m. today, we will officially announce that you need to take a break from the entertainment industry to prepare for Fragrance Frenzy International Contest. Keira, you know how important thispetition is! Your rtionship with Lance, youreback, and the whole Pulse Entertainment and entire Summers family. All depend on it. I know the pressure is huge, but we need good results this time. Especially since you¡¯repeting with your sister. She has been too muchtely, it¡¯s about time she gets put in her ce!¡± Upon hearing Fragrance Frenzy, Keira clenched her hands, her heart pounding, she was really looking forward to thepetition. She couldn¡¯t wait for thepetition to start. She was eager to beat Chloe. She was eager to win thepetition, make a high¨Cprofileeback, and receive countless praises and honors! In thispetition, either she or Chloe would stand at the top, while the other one would bebeled a failure, a loser, ¡°Grandma, I know, my sister is a strongpetitor.¡± Carolina sneered, ¡°Hmph, she couldn¡¯t even submit a good piece for a localpetition before, and tried to pass by using your work secretly. How can someone with such a giarism record surpass you!¡± Carolina¡¯s disdain was evident in her eyes. Keira¡¯s face slightly changed, her mouth twisted a little unnaturally, ¡°My sister has made great progress in the past few years, after all, the Olson Group was quite fond of her.¡± The contempt in Carolina¡¯s eyes did not diminish. In her heart, the idea that Keira was the lucky star of the family had deeply rooted, deeply pierced into her heart. Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Keira was in a league of her own Chloe, on the other hand, was a born troublemaker who was always at odds with Keira! Viviana, casually observing, chimed in ¡°But the bottom line is, Lance chose you over her, didn¡¯t he? Fourth ce in the Fragrance Frenzy, plus your name, Rosanna, should be more than enough to blow her out of the water! You don¡¯t need to put so much pressure on yourself!¡± Keira bit her lip and said, ¡°Mom, I admit my sister is amazing That¡¯s exactly why can¡¯t let my guard down. I¡¯ve already arranged to meet my master in country Y tomorrow. There¡¯s still some time before thepetition, and I¡¯m going to ask him to help me. Ah- Before Keira could finish her sentence, she let out a sudden scream. Carolina and Viviana, startled by the scream, turned to see Keira being grabbed from behind by a man, ¡°Hey there, gorgeous. How about we hit the sack together?¡± Carolina and Viviana¡¯s faces went pale instantly. Keira,ing to her senses, struggled to free herself from the man¡¯s grip. ¡°Sweetheart, you smell so good.¡± The harder Keira struggled, the tighter the man held her, until she felt like he was going to snap her in half. ¡°Let go of me! Let go!¡± Keira shouted in a mix of panic and embarrassment, andViviana quickly stepped in to help free Keira from the man¡¯s clutches. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? Is this sexual harassment?¡± Viviana managed to pry the man¡¯s hands off Keira! i But the man was stubborn, continuing to pester them, ¡°Don¡¯t go, sweetheart. Come to bed with me, I can give you lots and lots of money. My family is loaded. How much do you want?¡± The onlookers watched with amusement. Clearly they were the joke of the day! Keira, livid, shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Sweetheart, hottie.¡± The man continued. ¡°Abrd!¡± Amanding voice echoed through the crowd, followed by two men in ck suits who forcefully pulled the man away! Keira quickly hid behind Carolina. Her face was pale as she stared at the man in front of her. When she recognized the man¡¯s face, she turned even paler. It was the dim¨Cwitted son of the Bowles family from P City, Abrd! She gritted her teeth in anger and shot a re at Abrd, who returned a crooked smile, ¡°Sweetheart.¡± Keira shivered and hid behind Carolina again. ¡°Apologies, Ms. Petry, Ms. Summers. Apologies.¡± Heather face was filled with smiles, but there was a condescending air about her that left no room for sincerity. Carolina felt a twinge of disdain and annoyance but kept it to herself. For the younger generation, they could put on a show of authority. But for their peers, they were all cunning foxes. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. They all had their own game n. ¡°Mrs. Bowles, what is this¡­¡± Carolina paused, her gaze falling on Abrd, her meaning clear. Chapter 618 Chapter 618 1 brought Abrd here for a checkup I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here!¡± Heather said. Carolina smiled and said politely, ¡°What a coincidence Is Mr. Bowles¡® health check all good?¡± ¡°Yep, he¡¯s pretty fit!¡± Heather said. ¡°That¡¯s great! Carolina said. After a bit of chit¨Cchat, the elevator finally arrived, and a few people walked in. To break the awkward silence, Carolina started some small talk, ¡°How old is your grandson this year?¡± ¡°Twenty¨Cseven.¡± Heather said. Carolina chuckled and said politely, ¡°He¡¯s still quite young.¡± Heather nced at Keira, then at her own grandson, showing a bit of helplessness, ¡°He¡¯s not that young anymore, he should consider finding an obedient wife to look after him. We can¡¯t always take care of him.¡± Carolinaughed, ¡°Maybe his true love hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡°Beauty, hottie, wifey. Abrd was guarded by two bodyguards, but he was still staring at Keira, standing there cluelessly. Keira red at him in disgust. What a moron! Finally, the elevator stopped at the first floor. Keira heaved a sigh of relief, clung to Viviana¡¯s arm and walked out of the elevator against the wall, fearing that Abrd would suddenly pounce on her. They all went their separate ways at the hospital entrance. Viviana looked at Abrd¡¯s back in disgust and couldn¡¯t help but make ament, ¡°He¡¯s so disgusting. Is he really okay? He even wants to marry a well¨Cmatched rich girl. What qualifications does he have?¡± ¡°Money is their capital! They made a fortune doing business in the early years, and then they entered the real estate industry and made another fortune. They all made money at the right time! Even if they don¡¯t do anything now, the money in their family is enough for them to squander. And they have quite a few investment projects now.¡± Carolina said. Viviana puckered her lips, ¡°This idiot is so lucky!¡± ¡°Humph! No matter how rich their family is, it has nothing to do with us!¡± Carolinaughed lightly and got in the car first. Keira seemed to think of something and looked thoughtfully in the direction where the Bowles family¡¯s car had left. ¡°Keira. Keira! What are you looking at? Get in the car and let¡¯s go home!¡± Viviana said. Keira came back to her senses, shed Viviana a rxed and beautiful smile, and then got in the car. As the car started moving slowly, Keira looked out the window, a smirk always on her face. This man was mentally challenged? That was great! The mentally challenged were the easiest to persuade¡­ Chloe saw someone post about her entanglement with Lance this morning online, and felt a headacheing on. She could imagine Keira¡¯s expression when she saw these pictures. But these were just to piss Keira off. Now, she was the one who was the most ufortable. Just as these thoughts started to surface, her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Chloe helplessly put her hand on her forehead, ¡°Hello.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I saw you guys holding hands.¡± This was Damon¡¯s calm voice speaking directly. Chloe took a deep breath, ¡°I can exin this.¡± ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your detailed exnation tonight.¡± Damon said. Chapter 619 Chapter 619 When Chloe arrived at the Summers¡® house, it was already past seven. The living room of the Summers¡® house was brightly lit. Everyone, except Old Mr. Summers, was sitting on the sofa, looking a bit off. They had been waiting for Chloe for over two hours, not even having dinner. Chloe was over two hourste! They knew Chloe did this on purpose, but they were still pissed off. ¡°Keira, go get your grandpa!¡± Ignoring them, Chloe walked to the sofa and sat down, cing her handbag aside and crossing her legs, her cold eyes scanning everyone. ¡°Shall we get straight to business? Have you guys had dinner?¡± Chloe asked. Viviana hurriedly responded with a gentle smile, ¡°Not yet, we knew you wereing back, so naturally, we were waiting to eat with you.¡± Chloe nodded and replied with a faint smile, ¡°Oh, I see But I have already eaten on my way here.¡± Viviana¡¯s face immediately changed; seeing Chloe¡¯s smile, she felt like Chloe was gloating and being sarcastic. Chloe was clearly making them starve on purpose! Viviana was biting her teeth in anger, but she still kept her cool, just smiling awkwardly. Then she nced at Carolina and Nick. Though she didn¡¯t say anything, she acted like she was treated with injustice. Viviana knew that being a stepmother wasn¡¯t a walk in the park. Even though she despised Chloe, she couldn¡¯t confront her directly. Her goal was to make Carolina and Nick hate Chloe even more. Luckily, Chloe had always had a bad rtionship with the family, which saved her a lot of trouble. Indeed, the faces of Carolina and Nick became even grimmer. ¡°If you weren¡¯t nning on eating at home, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance? You were over two hourste. What were you thinking?¡± Viviana said. Chloe nced coldly at Viviana and said, ¡°How would I know you guys would wait for me to eat?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Keira and her mom insisting on waiting for you, we would have already eaten!¡± Nick was a bit tongue¨Ctied. Over the years, Chloe rarely _came home, and having meals with her was always ufortable. Moreover, at home, everyone except Keira was her elder. It wouldn¡¯t be right to make the whole family wait for her to have a meal. Yet, this time they did wait for her, and it was a waste of time. This would make anyone angry. When she heard that Viviana and Keira insisted on waiting for her to eat, Chloe smiled slightly and gave Viviana a meaningful nce, ¡°Really? How thoughtful of you.¡± Viviana looked at her in surprise, taken aback by her sudden gentleness, ¡°Not at all, we are family after all.¡± Family¡­ Chloe lowered her head, gently smoothing out her skirt, but she didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled. What an irony. Just then, Keira led Jonah in from the porch of the backyard. Chloe stood up and greeted Jonah with indifference. Jonah looked at her seriously and then sat down on the sofa, it was the head of the family¡¯s seat. Jonah looked serious, sitting upright, emanating the aura of the head of the family. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Keira carefully sat next to Viviana. Now, Jonah was sitting in the main seat, with Carolina, Nick, Viviana and Keira on the west side of the couch. Chloe was sitting all alone on the couch on the east side,pletely like a stranger who was ostracized. At this moment, Jonah cleared his throat, swept his gaze over everyone, and spoke with a calm voice, ¡°Even though yesterday was the engagement party, in reality, Keira and Lance are already married. As a granddaughter of the Summers family, a wedding gift is definitely a must.¡± Upon hearing about the wedding gift, both Keira and Viviana were secretly excited and anxious. They had been holding their breaths for so long that they could finally get something useful. While Jonah was speaking, he turned to Viviana, squinted his eyes slightly and asked, ¡°Viviana, why don¡¯t you tell us how you¡¯ve nned the wedding gift?¡± Viviana rubbed her hands, and with a smile said, ¡°Dad, mom, this is what I thought. Keira is marrying into the Olson family after all, so we must prepare a big gift. Otherwise, not only would Keira feels awkward, but the Olson family might look down on us the Summers. And with so many people, the word will get around, and it will affect our family¡¯s reputation.¡± Chloe frowned, gently stroking the smooth fabric on her skirt, and sighed impatiently, ¡°Viviana, you don¡¯t need to say so much. We all know you, as her biological mother, would not let your daughter get the shorter end of the stick. Can you just get to the point?¡± Viviana looked a bit embarrassed, nced at Jonah, and saw that he also seemed a bit impatient. She pursed her lips, shot a fierce re at Chloe, paused for a moment, and then continued, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with Nick. We¡¯ll give Keira 30 million as her personal spending money. After all, she can¡¯t manage the family affairs in the Olson family right away, and she can¡¯t always ask her inws for money. In addition, there are two luxury apartments in the city center and a vi in the suburbs, as well as a coffee shop, a nightclub, a yoga studio, a beauty salon, a jewelry store, and a factory. All these will be transferred to Keira. Also, I want to buy Keira a car with my own savings. That¡¯s all I¡¯ve nned personally. As for the rest, I have no say.¡± It was obvious to everyone that she wanted the elders present to give Keira more stuff. The whole living room fell silent, and everyone was looking at Jonah, hoping he would take a stance and set an example. Keira was stunned by the gifts mentioned by Viviana. She didn¡¯t know that her mother had so many businesses over the years. Just these shops alone -brought in a considerable ie every year. Keira couldn¡¯t figure out how much secret savings her mother had now. Soon after, Jonah started speaking seriously, ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve arranged?¡± Viviana replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, as long as it looks enough, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give more.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jonah suddenly let out a cold snort, raised his eyes, and looked at Viviana with a ridiculous expression, ¡°Just looks enough? More? What else do you want to give her? I think, even if the entire Summers family¡¯s property is given to Keira, it won¡¯t be enough to satisfy your so¨Ccalled ¡®as long as it looks enough¡® gift?¡± 1 Chapter 621 Chapter 621 Viviana¡¯s lips twitched, but before she could speak, Jonah started grilling her. ¡°What are you nning to gift Chloe for her wedding?¡± he asked. Only then did everyone else in the room remember Chloe¡¯s existence, and all eyes turned to her. Chloe was sitting there, cool as a cucumber, her demeanor hadn¡¯t changed one bit, calm and detached. Her head was slightly bowed, her lips curled into an almost imperceptible smirk, sending a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. Viviana was caught off guard when Jonah suddenly shifted the topic to Chloe. After a moment of silence, she stuttered out her thoughts, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t we supposed to be discussing Keira¡¯s wedding today? Chloe isn¡¯t even engaged yet, we can talk about this when the timees.¡± Nick¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed and Carolina, hoping to discuss shares, saw his mood deteriorating. This left her less confident about the uing discussion. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Absolutely, we should prioritize Keira¡¯s wedding now. Why are you thinking about things that are still uncertain?¡± Carolina said. Jonah mmed his cane on the ground, creating a thud, ¡°I want to hear it! What¡¯s she nning for Chloe¡¯s wedding gift? Or should I ask, what does she have left to give?¡± His voice was deep and powerful; the low growl sent vibrations through everyone¡¯s eardrums. Viviana retracted her shoulders and closed her eyes; as Jonah¡¯s voice made her tense up. No one dared to speak; only the sound of Jonah¡¯s angry panting echoed in the room. She sneaked a peek at Jonah, only to find him ring at her. She quickly looked away, swallowed, and finally spoke, ¡°I have an apartment in the suburbs, a restaurant, and a clothing store.¡± Viviana¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°Why¡¯d you stop?¡± Jonah asked, his eyes still on her. ¡°That¡¯s all have.¡± Viviana bit her lip. ¡°You dare to say that¡¯s all?!¡± Jonah was livid. ¡°You¡¯ve been a good stepmother all these years, treating Chloe well, always careful to be on your best behavior. But when ites to family inheritance, your true colors show, right? You im to be kind to Chloe! You¡¯re generous with your own daughter, even willing to give her the entire Summers¡® family fortune, but Chloe gets scraps. You¡¯re so stingy with her. Your deceit over the years isid bare now, have you ever thought how you¡¯d face the world if this got out?¡± Shameless people never realized how shameless they were! Seeing Jonah so angry, Viviana was both scared and aggrieved, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been watching all these years, when have I ever been unfair to Chloe? Since married into this family, she¡¯s been against me, treating me badly, bullying Keira even more! I¡¯ve been biting my tongue to avoid causing trouble. Everyone has their limits, I never said I liked Chloe, she harbors resentment, and so do I. As a granddaughter of the Summers, Chloe¡¯s had a carefree life, everything handed to her on a silver tter. What about Keira and me? Wee from a decent family too, I brought my daughter into this, bearing the stigma, enduring people¡¯s scorn. Now, I just want to fight for a bit for Keira, is that too much to ask?¡± Chapter 622 Chapter 622 ¡°You Jonah said. ¡°Keira is married into the Olson family, and the Olson Group has helped Pulse Entertainment numerous times. We will also need the support in the future! What¡¯s all this material gain in comparison Viviana said Keira felt awkward standing there Jonah¡¯s rage was evidently boiling over. If she didn¡¯t say anything now, she¡¯d definitely upset her father. She nced at the ever so calm Chloe, gritted her teeth, and whispered, ¡°Mom can live without those. Lance won¡¯t treat me unfairly. After all, Chloe is the eldest, we should consider her first¡± Viviana frowned, her gaze expressing her disapproval of Keira. However, Keira acted obedient and smart, like a wronged victim, which made Chloe sneer even more. She evenughed out loud. Her lightughter made Jonah feel even more humiliated. Everyone turned to look at her. She was leaning against the couch, slowly lifting her hea. Her elegant face adorned with a faint smile, but her eyebrows held an intimidating frost. She began to speak, ¡°I remember the apartment in the suburbs being quite run down. That restaurant is about to go bust, isn¡¯t it?¡± Viviana frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t we leave you a clothing store? That store makes a steady profit every year.¡± Chloeughed coldly, ¡°Those clothes in the store, over the years, were made with fabrics from our own factory! Now you¡¯ve given me a store that appears profitable, but the factory goes to Keira. Once you cut off the fabric supply, the clothing store will go under! If the store is closed, you guys will take over, or establish your own store. After all the twists and turns, it¡¯s still yours! Ms. Reeves, even though I¡¯m young, you can¡¯t take me for a fool! You and your daughter think everyone else is stupid. Do you think I can¡¯t see through your little schemes?¡± Viviana¡¯s face turned unnatural, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that far. It¡¯s you who sees everyone else as so sinister!¡± A Chloe raised an eyebrow, uncrossed her legs, and stood up from the couch. She looked down at Carolina and Nick, ¡°You two haven¡¯t said a word, do you agree with Ms. Reeves¡® arrangement?¡± Carolina had been frowning all along, and now her face looked even grimmer, ¡°You¡¯re set on ruining Pulse Entertainment and the Summers family, you¡¯re so smart, don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m thinking? Why do you have to force me to spell it out?¡± Chloe appeared all too unsurprised, and she turned to Nick, ¡°The one who turned Viviana into a mistress was you. Of course, she also seduced and volunteered. Since Viviana willingly yed the role of the home wrecker, she deserves the me. Don¡¯t portray yourself as a victim and have the audacity to demandpensation here! You left me with a run¨Cdown apartment, a failing restaurant, and a clothing store. And you gave Keira thirty million, two high¨Cend apartments downtown, a vi in the suburbs, not to mention, a coffee shop, a nightclub, a yoga studio, a beauty salon, a jewelry store, a factory, and a luxury car. Viviana, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± When Chloepared the gifts given to the two, Carolina¡¯s face started to turn awkward, N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Thisparison did indeed sound quite embarrassing. Chapter 623 Chapter 623 ¡°Whatever, just give Chloe another luxury apartment and hand over the factory to her too!¡± Carolina said. ¡°What?! Mom, this isn¡¯t fair! It¡¯s not fair to us!¡± Viviana screeched upon hearing Carolina¡¯s suggestion, which earned her a harsh re from her. However, Chloe surprisingly interjected, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from the Summers family!¡± Viviana¡¯s face immediately lit up. Jonah quickly retorted, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Chloe ignored them, continuing, ¡°I just want what my mother left for me! So whether it¡¯s the old apartment buildings, restaurants, clothing stores, or the two luxury apartments and vi, and the coffee shop, nightclub, yoga studio, beauty salon, jewelry store, factory, and other restaurants, supermarkets, bookstores. You guys won¡¯t get a dime!¡± Chloe¡¯sst sentence was filled with cold determination, leaving everyone shivering and at a loss for words. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Viviana¡¯s expression froze instantly. Then, Chloe picked up her bag, looked at the group of people who all had the same shocked expression, and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Viviana, when did you be so capable? In just a few years, you¡¯ve amassed so many businesses, and they¡¯re remarkably simr to what my mother left me! But that¡¯s beside the point. I bet the Olson family will be thrilled with this gift. The Summers family is very generous, showering their daughter with so many gifts.¡± Viviana looked panic¨Cstricken, her eyes pleading for help from Carolina, ¡°Carolina¡­¡°¨C The things given to Keira were actually all from Yasmine¡¯s stores. And she had already tipped off Lauretta! If Chloe didn¡¯t allow it, where would she get so many things from? Wasn¡¯t it agreed that they would transfer those things from thewyer when the time was right? Carolina frowned at Chloe, ¡°Your mother was a member of the Summers family. After her death, everything she left behind naturally belongs to the family. I have the right to arrange those things!¡± ¡°Then you can talk directly to thewyer.¡± Chloe retorted coldly and stood up to leave. ¡°Mom, this¡­¡± Viviana said. ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Chloe suddenly remembered something, turned around and told Viviana, ¡°The total profit from these stores under my mother¡¯s name for the past eight years, you¡¯d better return all of it to me on my wedding day. Don¡¯t miss a penny.¡± Viviana almost slid off the sofa. The profit from so many stores over eight years was astronomical. She had been splurging these past few years. Carolina also took a lot of money to make up for Pulse Entertainment¡¯s deficit. The money she had now was what she barely managed to keep. How could she give it all to Chloe?! Even if she gave it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough! Viviana said, ¡°No, no! Many of my stores are losing money. I¡¯ve been making money on one hand and subsidizing the losing stores on the other. I haven¡¯t made any money. What can I give you?¡± ¡°Really? But the police can check these things.¡± Chloe said. Finally,pletely ignoring the displeasure on Carolina and Viviana¡¯s faces, Chloeughed easily and emphasized her previous words with profound meaning, ¡°Remember, on my wedding day, you should return everything you owe me. It¡¯s a massive amount of money.¡± Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Upon hearing this, Viviana¡¯s eyes glinted and she mped her mouth shut, saying no more. ¡°Hold up!¡± Carolina suddenly shouted as soon as she saw Chloe about to leave. Chloe raised an eyebrow, her gaze icy, ¡°Carolina, anything else?¡± Carolina looked even more pissed off than Viviana, ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t bring any wedding gifts when she married into the Summers family. Without the Summers supporting her, she wouldn¡¯t have the wealth she has now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still hung up on that?¡± Chloe coldly interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯ve told you guys, stop nitpicking. Carolina, it only makes you look more shameless. My mother had no gifts, but what did your precious Summers family ever give her? You know damn well what state the Summers family was in when she married in. Without my mom, Pulse Entertainment would¡¯ve tanked, the Summers would¡¯ve been bankrupt, and you guys wouldn¡¯t be here talking big.¡± With that, she turned her sight to Viviana and Keira, her face full of indifference, Viviana, your timing to get pregnant is just impable! You distanced yourself from the Summers when they were down and out, and when they were doing better, you got pregnant again.¡± Chloe scanned the entire vi, letting out a sarcastic chuckle, ¡°My mother worked her ass off to keep this family together, and now what she left is supporting you and your daughter, and you even want to take everything she has.¡± She slowly turned to Viviana, her voice cold as ice, ¡°Viviana, you really aren¡¯t afraid of karma after all the shit you¡¯ve pulled?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Viviana was left red¨Cfaced and speechless, trying to retort but was cut off by Chloe again. ! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°It seems my mom and I were destined to encounter home wreckers like you and your daughter. The Summers family gets rich, and you rise to power. The Olson family gets rich, and your daughter rises to power.¡± Chloe said. Chloe¡¯s words grew more and more sarcastic. Her and her mother were indeed like two peas in a pod, their fates so eerily simr. She continued, ¡°We¡¯re no match for your cunning, but don¡¯t you ever dream that you¡¯ll enjoy the wealth and power we brought. You¡¯ll be kicked out of the Summers and Olson families sooner or later.¡± Viviana and Keira were left with nowhere to hide, their faces red with embarrassment. Viviana said, ¡°Chloe, you think you¡¯re all that? Pulse Entertainment may be in a slump now, but it won¡¯t always be down. The Olson family has a huge fortune, you really think you¡¯re gonna affect them? And¡­¡± Chloe cut her off once more, continuing her tirade, ¡°And, your precious Keira is the famous Rosanna, who¡¯s about topete in Fragrance Frenzy, and she¡¯s bound to beat me! As long as she beats me, not only will Pulse Entertainment recover, but the Olson family will reach even greater heights. Then you guys can rule everything and do whatever they want. Right?¡± Chloe knew exactly what they were thinking. Viviana nodded, ¡°Good, you understand. You¡¯re still a Summers, stubborn as you are, don¡¯t end up being crushed and regretting it toote. You¡¯re still young, can¡¯t you just make up with your family?¡± Viviana¡¯s tone softened at the end, as she was still thinking about the gifts she had prepared for Keira. Chapter 625 Chapter 625 Viviana was still fussing over the gifts she was preparing for Keira. Though she had just made a firm stance, she ended up caving in. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t regret this. As for caving in.¡± Chloe started turning around as she finished her sentence, speaking slowly, ¡°I am not the weakling I used to be.¡± Hearing this, Jonah felt a pang in his heart, his eyes moistening. He remembered how Chloe was all jittery and cautious after her mother left, and how she pleaded after everything that had happened. It felt like it was just yesterday. Back then, her pitiful look didn¡¯t win her any chances. Chloe now was apletely different person from then. She used to be so humble. Now, she radiated sheer determination. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Jonah¡¯s voice was full of helplessness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if the Summers family goes broke, half of the assets are yours.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t say anything and headed to the door. Seeing Chloe about to leave, Carolina shot up from the couch, asking Jonah loudly without any disguise, ¡°What about thepany shares? And Keira¡¯s wedding gifts, shouldn¡¯t you mention the shares?¡± Jonah was so angry he was out of breath, ¡°Carolina, I¡¯m not dead yet! Are you trying to force your way to the shares?¡± Chloe paused her steps, turned around, and looked at Jonah calmly. Though there wasn¡¯t much emotion in his eyes, Jonah couldn¡¯t help but feel pain and touched inside. He knew Chloe was worried about him. She was afraid that he couldn¡¯t give out the shares and would be pissed to death by this woman. ¡°Force my way? It¡¯s only fair! Keira is your granddaughter, and thepany is hers to take over anyway! You giving her the shares now is perfect timing. What are you thinking, holding onto those shares? Are you nning to leave them for this woman?¡± Carolina said sharply. Her words were harsh and unreserved, pointing at Chloe without hesitation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me giving the shares to Chloe? She¡¯s my granddaughter too!¡± Jonah said. Carolina scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about her! She¡¯s out to revenge on the Summers family, to ruin us! And you still want to give her shares, you¡¯re getting confused!¡± ¡°Then let her ruin our family!¡± Jonah was so angry he was out of breath. Even Chloe, standing so far away, could hear his heavy breathing. ¡°Let it be ruined! Better than seeing your greedy, ugly faces!¡± Carolina was clearly angry too, ¡°Jonah, don¡¯t twist the facts! I¡¯m trying to protect the Summers family, and you are causing trouble here, you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not protecting the Summers family, you¡¯re just satisfying your shallow vanity! I don¡¯t need you to protect the family or to prosper it! We¡¯ve been rich and poor! If you can¡¯t handle it, then leave this family!¡± Jonah said. Carolina was shaking with anger, ¡°Jonah, how can you say such irresponsible things?! You just don¡¯t care about our family anymore. Who¡¯s been carrying the burden all these years! Let me ask you, do you want to live in poverty? Who in this world would want to live a lifetime with a poor man!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t handle a life of poverty, then leave!¡± Jonah said. ¡°You¡­¡± Carolina said. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Chapter 626 Chapter 626 ¡°Mom, could you give it a rest for a sec? Don¡¯t rile dad up any further!¡± Nick said, rubbing his throbbing temples. In this family, Carolina might run the show, but Jonah was supposed to be the head honcho. And in this house, he was just a nominal ¡®leader¡®, with zero real decision¨Cmaking N?velDrama.Org owns all content. power. ¡°Who should be pissed off, him or me? He¡¯s muddling right from wrong, ungrateful, irresponsible, how can he be the head of the family?¡± Carolina said. Jonah was seething, his eyes bloodshot, ¡°If the Summers family falls apart, it¡¯s all on you! You¡¯re autocratic, domineering, full of yourself, can¡¯t tell right from wrong. You think your decisions are all that, always believing you can pull the wool over everyone¡¯s eyes, craving attention. Ridiculous!¡± ¡°Jonah! You¡¯re just being unreasonable!¡± Carolina snapped, her temper ring up again. ¡°Enough!¡± A cold voice suddenly cut through Carolina¡¯s outburst. Chloe, frowning deeply, walked back into the living room, making a beeline for Jonah. ¡°It seems this family can¡¯t amodate you if your decisions don¡¯t align with theirs.¡± Saying this, she bent down and forcefully helped Jonah up from the sofa. Jonah¡¯s breathing was heavy, and Chloe could feel his body trembling. She gritted her teeth, her heart filled with a mix of sympathy and anger. ¡°Come with me!¡± Chloe gripped Jonah¡¯s arm tightly, her voice cold, and dragged him a couple of steps. Upon seeing this, Keira immediately blocked Chloe¡¯s path. ¡°Let him go!¡± Carolina shot Chloe a venomous look. ¡°Chloe! Let go! This is the Summers family, where do you think you¡¯re taking your grandfather?¡± Viviana said anxiously. Keira chimed in, ¡°Chloe, what on earth are you doing? Grandpa and grandma are just having a spat. If you take grandpa away now, aren¡¯t you afraid of bing theughingstock?¡± ¡°p!¡± A sharp sound echoed, Keira let out a shriek and toppled onto the sofa! Everyone was stunned into silence, staring at her. Chloe withdrew her slightly numb hand, looking down at Keira, ¡°So this is what you¡¯re most worried about? A spat? What are they arguing about? Are you blind? Grandpa has always been in poor health, now he¡¯s been worked up into this state by Carolina. Have even one word to defend him? Keira, I don¡¯t know what kind of dirty deal you¡¯ve struck with Carolina, to have her so wholeheartedly on your side. But if you want to y this game, then y it well! Just because grandpa¡¯s words just now sided with me. You¡¯re holding a grudge and watching him get this worked up, yet you do nothing! Your dark mentality might fool some people, but do you think you can fool me?¡± Carolina furrowed her brows, casting a doubtful nce at Keira after hearing this. Nick also nced at Keira, his brows furrowing deeply. Keira¡¯s gaze becameplicated, her mind in a whirl. ¡°Chloe!¡± Viviana finally let out a shriek, ¡°You don¡¯t even bother to hide it anymore?! You dare to treat Keira like this in front of us! Mom! You see it now, right? She¡¯s going too far, way too far!¡± Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Carolina was being shaken fiercely by Viviana¡¯s tight grip on her arm, seeking an exnation. ¡°I¡¯ve got the guts! Just wait and see, the worst is yet toe!¡± Chloe squinted her eyes, an icy light shing in them, then she started to walk towards the door with Jonah. Keira¡¯s eyes were filled with urgency. She thought to herself that she couldn¡¯t let Chloe take grandpa away at this time! Grandpa was angry now, if Chloe twisted the truth again, grandpa might just hand over his shares to this despicable person! But if she could understand this, how could Carolina not have thought of it? In fact, she¡¯d thought of this from the very beginning. Now, how could she let Chloe take Jonah away? She blocked their path, staring at them seriously. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even dream of getting a single share of Pulse Entertainment! You want to take your grandpa away, threaten him, snatch the shares from his hands. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your game!¡± Carolina said. Chloe looked at Carolina, sneering, ¡°You¡¯ve been a couple for decades, and now your first concern is not where I¡¯m taking grandpa, but the shares he holds! Carolina, you and Keira are the same, blinded by money and power, beyond redemption!¡± ¡°He¡¯s your grandpa after all, should I worry that you¡¯ll hurt him? Besides his shares, what else is worth you taking him away for?!¡± Carolina said. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that staying here will kill him!¡± Chloe said. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Carolina squinted her eyes, ¡°You sure know how to talk big!¡± Chloe took a deep breath, feeling suddenly drained. Talking to a brainless person was just too exhausting, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go!¡± She ignored Carolina, pulled her gaze back, and turned around. She was ready to leave with Jonah. ¡°Hold on!¡± Carolina said. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Keira said. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t go with her!¡± Viviana Said. ¡°Enough!¡± Jonah, who had been silent all this time, suddenly shouted angrily. He turned around and looked at these three women who had turned the Summers family upside down, and let out a cold laugh, ¡°Saying Chloe is taking me away for my shares? I don¡¯t even have shares!¡± Hearing this, the faces of Carolina, Viviana, and Keira all changed dramatically. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Carolina asked sternly, a vicious light in her eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯ve already given all my shares to Chloe!¡± Jonah said. When everyone heard this, the living room fell silent. Keira was still on the couch, but her fingers were deeply embedded in it. Grandpa had given all his shares to Chloe? He¡¯d given all his shares to Chloe?! That stubborn old man! Viviana looked helplessly at Carolina, Mom. What¡­¡± Carolina stared at Jonah quietly, ¡°Have you lost your mind?!¡± Jonah took a deep breath with his eyes closed, ¡°You can think whatever you want.¡± Chloe curled her lips slightly, her cold, mocking eyes swept over their ugly faces, and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want the shares of Pulse Entertainment. But since grandpa gave it to me, I¡¯ll ept it. If you¡¯re interested, Pulse Entertainment is a listed entertainmentpany, I can sell you 15% of the shares. Based on the scale of Pulse Entertainment, 100 million dors, this is a special offer for you.¡± ¡°100 million dors?! You¡¯re asking for the moon!¡± Viviana screamed! She thought to herself that amount should have been Keira¡¯s, now they had to buy it for 100 million dors, had they lost their minds?! Chapter 628 Chapter 628 Chloe gave Carolina a smug smirk, ¡°Drop a cool 100 million on me for the share transfer papers before the perfume contest! If you wait till after and your precious granddaughter wins and bes an overnight sensation, Pulse Entertainment will be on the up. At that point, a mere 100 million dors won¡¯t cut it for these shares!¡± Carolina and Viviana¡¯s expressions shifted instantly upon hearing this. Chloe sure knew how to hit them where it hurt. They were fully confident that Keira would clinch the victory this time around, so they went all in, betting all their chips on her. Once Keira scored big, the value of Pulse Entertainment would skyrocket, bing incalcble. A rough estimate of Pulse Entertainment¡¯s current market value, 15 percent of the shares with 100 million, was not a low price, but not too high either. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your decision. Better make it snappy. I¡¯ve got the contest to prepare for. Who knows, one of these days I might feel like 100 million is chump change and jack up the price!¡± Chloe said. ¡°You¡­¡± Carolina was so angry she turned as pale as a sheet, shaking uncontrobly. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m having second thoughts. Add another 50 million! Let¡¯s make it 150 million dors!¡± Chloe said. Carolina¡¯s face was ashen. Chloe, leaning on Jonah, took a couple of steps forward. Carolina didn¡¯t budge. Chloe raised an eyebrow again, ¡°Actually, I think another 50 million is a little too modest.¡± Carolina was so mad her eyes were bloodshot, grinding her teeth like she was about to blow her top. But in the end, she turned around, making way for Chloe. With a coldugh, Chloe finally left the Summers family with Jonah. Once they got in the car, Chloe drove off in silence. Jonah opened his mouth to say something, then closed it, letting out a deep sigh. Chloe couldn¡¯t put her disappointment into words. The disappointment she had been feeling towards the Summers family for years made her feel both angry and sad. When dealing with the Summers family, she had no choice but to y hardball. If they weren¡¯t around, she wouldn¡¯t have to waste her energy dealing with them. As for Jonah, she knew he was stuck in the middle between her and Keira. The distance between them was real. After all, she had left the Summers family six years ago. Even though both she and Keira were his granddaughters, Keira had always been by his side over the years, and knew how to win people over. It was only natural for them to be close. She knew he had every right to favor Keira, but hisck of trust in her all those years ago was something she could never forget. But then again, she wasn¡¯t one to make a big deal out of family matters. All she ever wanted was genuine care and concern from her family. She never expected anyone to make sacrifices for her. Jonah just wanted fairness and justice tonight, and that was enough for her. Nobody was perfect, so why should she expect him to be? The car finally pulled up to Emerald Valley Estates. It was the best ce in downtown, with sky¨C highnd prices and a demand that outstripped supply This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. At first, he was a bit skeptical, but when Chloe¡¯s car smoothly drove into Emerald Valley Estates, Jonah had no choice but to ept reality. ¡°Do you live here?¡± Jonah asked. Chloe got out of the car, opened the back door, and extended her hand to help Jonah. She heard his question, then nodded slightly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jonah looked at her seriously, then asked, ¡°Does your boyfriend live here too?¡± Chloe looked at the old man in front of her, who could be considered her only family member in at the moment: She hesitated for a moment, closed the car door, then nodded slightly and calmly said, ¡°He¡¯s my fianc¨¦.¡± Chapter 629 Chapter 629 Jonah held his cane tightly, his eyes wide with surprise, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°The marriage I mentioned tonight wasn¡¯t just to shut Viviana up.¡± Chloe spoke calmly, a hint of a smile ying on her pretty face. Through the dim light, Jonah saw her expression clearly. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s the one?¡± Jonah asked. ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no one better than him in this world.¡± Chloe said. Jonah mped his mouth shut, nodded, but was clearly still worried, ¡°This time, be extra careful with his character. Good guys are hard toe by these days.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement, ¡°Yeah, he told me the same thing.¡± A flicker of surprise crossed Jonah¡¯s face. Even though he himself was a man, he was more aware than anyone else because of his experiences. He didn¡¯t consider himself a good guy, so he wanted to warn Chloe to be cautious. Then he thought, her fianc¨¦ must be at a prime age, able to speak such honest words to Chloe. He was quite curious about this man now. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get in.¡± Chloe said. After putting in the password, the door opened sessfully, and Chloe helped Jonah to the sofa. She looked around the living room but didn¡¯t see her fianc¨¦, which was somewhat disappointing. Then she went into the kitchen and poured a ss of water for Jonah, ¡°It¡¯ste, drink the water and go to sleep. The guest room is at your disposal.¡± Holding the water in his hand, Jonah sighed, looking somewhat helpless, ¡°You can¡¯t refuse the wedding gift. Apart from what your mother left you, I¡¯ll prepare one for you too. But given the Summers family¡¯s current financial situation, it might seem a bit shabbypared to your mother¡¯s.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more than enough. That fifteen percent of shares is already quite valuable.¡± Chloe said. Jonah shook his head in disagreement, but remembering the fifteen percent of shares from earlier, he asked, ¡°Are you really nning to sell those shares to your grandma?¡± Chloe looked at him, her cold eyes filled with a probing look, ¡°What do you think.¡± ¡°With their ugly attitudes, one hundred and fifty million dors is fair enough. But why do you want to sell it? With it, plus the shares you have. Even if thepany¡¯s operating rights aren¡¯t in your hands, you still have the power to make decisions at the shareholders¡® meeting. If you just sell the shares to them, then Pulse Entertainment¡­¡± Jonah said. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Chloe cut Jonah off, ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to decide about Pulse Entertainment.¡± Jonah stared at her, ¡°You¡¯re really going to ruin it?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chloe sat on the opposite sofa, took a sip of water, and smiled at Jonah, It¡¯s not me who wants to ruin Pulse Entertainment, but the olddy and Keira who are hell¨Cbent on doing it. From the beginning, I haven¡¯t done anything excessive to Pulse Entertainment. All the problems are their own doing! Who¡¯s to me for Keira¡¯s image copse? The agents and artists from Pulse Entertainment were all driven away by them. I took them in because I thought they were valuable. And the fact proved me right! Why did Jete, who was at Pulse Entertainment for five years, never had any breakthrough in her career. She then became the most popr singer now under my wing? Carolina, in her obsession to promote Keira, neglected every other artist in thepany. She¡¯s too biased, right?¡± Chapter 630 Chapter 630 In the end, Jonah could only sigh and shake his head helplessly, ¡°I get it, Pulse Entertainment, she can¡¯t keep it up for long.¡± Chloe just smiled without responding. The living room quieted down for a moment; every tiny sound could be heard clearly. She faintly heard footsteps from upstairs. Chloe turned to look, and soon, saw a tall man appear at the top of the stairs. He was dressed in a fancy suit, from downstairs looking up, his long legs were striking. In his hand was the white cup Chloe often used in the study, his bent arm revealed his white shirt. He was born with a noble and elegant air, even without standing high, it could draw involuntary admiration. A hint of surprise shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes; so Damon was at home. His eyes became tense when he saw the unfamiliar man on the sofa, and his usually expressionless face now seemed a bit serious. Chloe stood up, walked to the staircase, and waved at him with a smile, ¡°So you¡¯re home! Come down, let me introduce him to you.¡± Damon gave a slight smile, his gaze fell on Jonah. His brows furrowed with a hint of displeasure, but he still came downstairs. Chloe took his hand and brought him to the sofa. Their eyes met, both Damon and Jonah¡¯s gazes held a hint of wariness. ¡°This is my grandpa.¡± Chloe said. Upon hearing this, all the wariness in Damon¡¯s eyes instantly vanished. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Jonah looked at Damon¡¯s calm expression, but felt his mood shift. He couldn¡¯t help butugh inside. He studied the handsome man in front of him, his demeanor was noble and elegant, wless. But his strong presence left Jonah a bit disoriented. Chloe didn¡¯t notice their thoughts, and turned to say, ¡°Grandpa, this is Damon, my future husband.¡± Hearing Chloe introduce him like this, a hint of joy shed in Damon¡¯s eyes. He happily addressed Jonah, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jonah nodded, his gaze stayed on Damon, his eyes filled with confusion. Damon? ¡°You. The Harper Group¡­¡± Jonah finally spoke up. In this city, there weren¡¯t many people with that surname. Damon nodded, ¡°I¡¯m currently in full charge of the Harper Group.¡± A hint of shock shed in Jonah¡¯s eyes. He looked at Chloe, then at Damon, clearly shocked by this news. ¡°You, how could you¡­¡± He muttered. ¡± 4 ? ¡± In his view, they should have nothing to do with each other. The wealth, power, and background of the Harper Group, seemed to have no possible connection with Chlo?. Such a background, only a few nobledies in the world could possibly match. He couldn¡¯t imagine how Chloe ended up with the CEO of the Harper Group! ¡°Do your elders of the Harper family know about you two getting married?¡± Jonah asked. Upon hearing this question, Chloe¡¯s eyshes quivered slightly. She instinctively tightened her hold on Damon¡¯s hand. Although she didn¡¯t say it, she definitely had thought about this question. Chapter 631 Chapter 631 Chloe was well aware of the history of the Harper family. Although his grandmother had no objections to their marriage, how would the rest of the Harper n react? She wasn¡¯t overly worried, as these were inevitably issues she¡¯d have to face. When Damon noticed Chloe¡¯s subtle movements, he tightly grasped her hand. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Nobody can influence my decisions. No one.¡± He said. Chloe lifted her gaze to him, a warm smile spreading across her face. It was a serene,forting smile. A smile that made Damon¡¯s heart tighten. Jonah sighed deeply, shaking his head slightly. This was not just a simple decision. If it was just an ordinary wealthy family, that would be one thing, but the Harper family¡­ It was among the top wealthy families worldwide! Back in the day in Hong Kong, they engaged in illegal activities such as smuggling weapons, running nightclubs and underground money lending and didn¡¯t give a hoot about human lives. The Harper family was massive. The grandfather had many mistresses, but due to family disputes, not many offspring were left. Now, the Harper patriarch had two living brothers, and many cousins were eyeing the Harper family¡¯s wealth. Although the Harper family was renowned, their internal struggles were intense! How could such a proud grandfather ept a woman who had no benefits to offer his grandson? Chloe looked at Jonah, her eyes full of determination, and then she slowly spoke up, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Damon is the man I love, and I want to marry him. I will listen to you and take good care of him. I trust him.¡± Jonah gazed at her deeply, sighing again, ¡°I know I can¡¯t sway your decision, but I hope you won¡¯t regret it. I just want you to live a happy and healthy life.¡± A tender smile appeared on Chloe¡¯s face, her heart touched, ¡°I know, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Alright, you should get some rest.¡± With that, Jonah stood up, leaning on his cane. Chloe escorted him to the guest room, made sure he was settled, and then left the room. She softly closed the door behind her. She then took a deep breath, and casually adjusted her hair. However, she suddenly felt light as someone scooped her up. ¡°Ah- Chloe let out a small yelp, instinctively wrapping her arms around the man¡¯s shoulders. In this room, there was no doubt who could do such a thing. She steadied herself, and clearly saw the handsome man in front of her. A bit annoyed, Chloe looked at him and, considering her grandpa in the next room, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Damon stared at her for a couple of seconds, then leaned down and gave her a peck on the lips. He carried her straight upstairs. They went directly to the bedroom. Damon kicked open the door and pressed Chloe against the door. Chloe looked at him, out of breath, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Let me kiss you first.¡± Damon untucked her shirt from her skirt with one hand and slipped it inside, touching her soft and smooth skin, pressing his body even closer to hers. Chapter 632 Chapter 632 Chloe was shaking slightly, her red lips moving just a bit. Before she could respond, Damon had already bent down and kissed her. ¡°Mmm-¡°The sound she was about to make was silenced by a kiss, Damon kissed her lips, his hand gently stroking her back and finally running through her hair. He slipped his tongue into her mouth, tightly entwining their tongues. The two of them were lost in their affection for each other. His kissing skills were getting more and more proficient, making Chloe¡¯s heart flutter uncontrobly. Damon¡¯s kisses were passionate, as if every one might be thest. When she tried to pull away slightly, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go and moved closer again, continuing to kiss her deeply. Their kissing filled the quiet room. Chloe¡¯s hands were clutching his shirt tightly, matching Damon¡¯s kisses. Not until she was gasping for air did Damon slowly move his lips away from hers, gently touching her forehead, gazing at her flushed face. Chloe¡¯s legs were a bit weak, trembling a few times as she tried to sit down. Finally, she instinctively leaned against Damon for support. Damon understood her actions, and with a lightugh, picked her up again and ced her on the edge of the bed. He looked at her forehead closely, then gave it a kiss. He stroked her hair, his voice deep, ¡°Chloe, you don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡± Chloe smiled and nodded, holding Damon¡¯s hand in hers, ¡°I know you¡¯ll protect me. But, I don¡¯t need you to go out of your way to do that. I can protect myself. I don¡¯t want to hold you back, or be your weakness.¡± Shock shed in Damon¡¯s eyes. He remembered what she had said before. She said she didn¡¯t want to be his burden, and that she just wanted him to be okay, not to worry about her. She had thought about these things a long time ago. She knew what might happen in the future, but she still chose to trust him. Just as Damon was a bit lost in thought, Chloe spoke again, ¡°So, no matter what happens, don¡¯t let me leave you.¡± Damon held her tight, ¡°Do you think I would let you leave?¡± Chloe nodded, her expression very serious, ¡°Yes.¡± Damon looked at her steadily, then suddenlyughed, ¡°How could that be? You¡¯re mine, you¡¯ll be mine for the rest of your life! Leave me? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Chloe raised an eyebrow, a relieved smile appearing on her face. Damon looked at her with a bit of helplessness, and for some reason, he flicked her forehead. ¡°Ah¨Cwhat was that for? That hurt!¡± Chloe covered her forehead in pain, rubbing it while giving him a reproachful look. Damon pulled her hand away, looking at the red spot on her forehead where he had flicked her. His hand gently rubbed the spot, but he still scolded her, ¡°I¡¯m really curious, what the hell do you think about all day, how can youe up with all these crazy ideas?¡± Leaning against him, Chloe calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m just preparing for the future, thinking in advance about what could happen. That way, when it actually does happen, I won¡¯t be flustered and at a loss!¡± Damon gave a slight smile, his fingers rubbing her forehead softened a bit. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡± He said. Chloe looked up at him, her eyes sparkling, ¡°Then you better be careful. If someone else takes me away, someone as amazing as me, what would you do?¡± Hearing this, Damon suddenly let her go, ¡°Do what? I¡¯d like to see what guy has the guts to steal you away from me!¡± Chapter 633 ?Chapter 633 Chloe looked at Damon with a yful smile lighting up her face, "Alright, you better go check out ud Watson. Let''s see how brave and determined he really is." The mention of ud''s name caused Damon''s face to darken instantly with his voice dropping several notches in temperature, "One day, I''ll dig into him." "Stop it! I bet he''s just bored! It''d be a miracle if such a neat freak could ever score a girlfriend." Damon''s eyes didn''t lighten up at all. They instead took on an even deeper intensity. With her eyes dancing with mischief, Chloe pushed Damon''s shoulder away and stood up, "It''s gettingte. I need to shower and hit the hay. I''m really beat..." Before she could move an inch, Damon swiftly pulled her back into his arms and pinned her onto the soft bed. "Ah!" Chloe blinked, quickly averting her eyes as Damon leaned in closer.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But Damon just grinned, his handsome face radiating a wicked charm, "Leaving so soon? There''s something else we need to talk about." Chloe didn''t look at him, "What is it?" Damon chuckled, grasping her chin and turning her head to face him, "What happened with you and Lance today?" "It was a misunderstanding. He suddenly showed up at the office; it was a shock. I told him to leave me alone, but he grabbed me. He must have been drunk. He held me so tight and it hurt." Despite nothing to show, she stretched out her hand towards Damon, but Damon scrutinized it anyway. "Huh, is he regretting things now? He can''t even tell diamonds from pebbles. Is he thinking about chasing after you again? What a fool! Don''t you think?" Damon nced at her, turning the question back on her. Chloe looked at the handsome man before her. His angry expression was a rarity. She had seen him like this before, and it only made her want tough. Seeing Chloe suppressing herughter, Damon''s face darkened further. He pinched Chloe''s waist, "What''s so funny? Admit it; you think he''s a fool, right?" Chloe burst intoughter, nodding vigorously, "Yes, yes! Lance is such a fool! I can''t believe I used to have a thing for him! I should thank him for moving on; it allowed me to meet a great guy like you!" Damon bit his lip, "Although I''m not one to badmouth others, he does deserve it. Keep your distance from fools in the future." "Alright, I promise!" Chloe nodded enthusiastically. Chloe didn''t go to work immediately because she was spending time with Jonah. At 10 am, while chatting with Jonah, she received an electronic invitation from the Fragrance Frenzy International Contest organizers. Based on past experiences, she assumed the contest would be held in the same ce as before. But, she was in for a surprise this year. Due to the coinciding 50th birthday of Princess Matilda of F Country, the contest was postponed by two days. Princess Matilda, a romantic at heart and a lover of unique fragrances, decided to hold the contest in the romantic Lavender Land - the City of Knights in Provence. Chloe remembered the day of the contest is right in the middle of thevender bloom! Chapter 634 Chapter 634 The City of Knights was such a romantic ce. After all those years, she had never really let her hair down. That time she finally gave a break. She sighed, a smile appearing on her beautiful face. It was as if she were already there, basking in the warm sun and the scent of flowers everywhere. But this dream didn¡¯tst long her phone started to ring again. Seeing the caller ID, Chloe smiled and picked up the call. ¡°Hello¡± ¡°Ms. Chole, this is¡­¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯re Mr. Tanner. Did Carolina and Vivianae crying to you again?¡± Mr. Tanner paused, then said, ¡°¡­Yes, I just dealt with them. They came to me without any preparation, nning to transfer those assets into Keira¡¯s name. It¡¯s ridiculous! I¡¯ve been awyer for years and seen people do all sorts of things for money, but this is a first. The way they caused a ruckus in thew firm today was unbearable¡­Ms. Chole, you sure you¡¯re not pushing them too hard?¡± Chloe chuckled; she knew she was pushing them to the edge.¡± Heaning Chloe¡¯sughter, Mr. Tanner spoke again, ¡°You might want to ease up a bit. People like them who only care about money might end up doing something drastic. If they keep making a scene at thew firm, even I won¡¯t be able to handle it¡­¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chloe nodded, ¡°Alright, release the legal documents my mother left. They may be shameless, but they do care about their reputation. We may be the underdogs, but we have the public on our side, right? Maybe release some of the video footage of them causing a scene at your office today. I want to see how they continue to make a fool of themselves¡­¡± Mr. Tanner was taken aback; finally, a smile appeared on his stern face. ¡°You sure do have a lot of tricks up your sleeve.¡± Chloeughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to try too hard when dealing with people who are shameless yet care about their reputation.¡± ¡°Alright, we recorded a video when they first came; I suppose this is a good time to use it. ¡°Sounds good; thanks for your help.¡± After hanging up, a sarcastic smile appeared on Chloe¡¯s face. Leaving thew firm, Carolina and Viviana were filled with rage and disappointment. ¡°Mom, what do we do now? I¡¯ve already told the rtives about Keira¡¯s dowry but now we can¡¯t deliver Carolina was so angry she could feel her heartache, Hearing Viviana say this, she red at her. ¡°How could you make decisions without discussing it first?¡± Viviana looked pained, ¡°I blurted it out during a card game with somedies a few days ago. Mom, if I hadn¡¯t said something then, they would haveughed at me.¡± Carolina snorted, ¡°The fact that we can¡¯t do anything now is the real joke!¡± Viviana became even more anxious, ¡°So, what do we do next?¡± Chapter 635 Chapter 635 Viviana was getting more and more anxious. ¡°Mom, what do we do now?¡± Carolina pondered for a moment. ¡°First, we need to get your dad back. That ¡°troublemaker¡± in the house might listen to him. We need to calm your dad down, then let him talk to her Viviana immediately took out her phone and dialed Chloe. Chloe was cutting up fruits and making a tter when she received three consecutive calls. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Viviana¡¯s call was unexpected. It was Viviana who tried to go behind Chloe¡¯s back and take her wedding gifts. Anyone else would be too scared to face her after such a stunt, yet she had the guts to call. What was she ying at? ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s Viviana¡­ I wanted to say, it¡¯s not very convenient for your grandpa to be staying with you. Where are you living now? We want toe pick him up¡­.¡± Her tone was extremely polite, aplete 180 from her previous attitude. ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m afraid if we send him back, you¡¯ll piss him off to death.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Viviana paused. Thinking back to the chaos that urred in the Summers familyst night, they had indeed acted impulsively. Even Nick was so pissed, he didn¡¯t return home all night. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to say anything else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Chloe, your grandpa needs to take his medicine every day. He¡¯s used to being at home, and it¡¯s hard for him to adapt to new environments at his age. If you¡¯re okay with it, you could move back in.¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not going back there, and I¡¯m not letting grandpa go back either. As for his medicine, I¡¯ll pick it up from the Summers¡®ter.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Viviana wanted to say something else, but Chloe had already hung up. Viviana angrily put her phone on the table. Carolina could tell how the call went. Her eyebrows furrowed with a hint of confusion in her eyes. ¡°Where is that girl living now?¡± Viviana shook her head. ¡°Ever since that incident with the fan smashing her car, she moved out of the neighborhood.¡± Carolina frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°But mom, what about dad¡­¡± Carolina didn¡¯t answer; she just got into the car. Viviana had no choice but to follow. Carolina had scheduled a morning card game, and it was just about to start. When Viviana arrived home, Keira was ying cards with Lauretta and a few otherdies. Keira gave up her seat when she saw Viviana. She then sat next to Lauretta and watching the game, asionally giving advice about which card to y. ¡°Do you guys know what this is called? Look, your daughter¡¯s blessing has instantly been transferred to the mother¨Cinw!¡± Laurettaughed heartily, increasingly pleased with Keira and all the more convinced by the previous description of her as a ¡®phoenix reborn from adversity¡®. Keira blushed shyly. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re lucky¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a humble and gentle girl, how can anyone not like you?¡± Rachel joked, making Keira blush even more. ¡°Rachel, stop teasing me¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Wait for me, I need to use the bathroom¡­¡± Rachel went to the bathroom. Abbie sat on the side; she was discontent with the wedding affairs between the Olson and Summers families. She felt a bit jealous because she couldn¡¯t stand others being in the limelight. She didn¡¯t want to fake it like Rachel, so she took out her phone and checked the stock market. Then she saw a piece of news about the Summers family having a dispute over Keira¡¯s wedding gifts. She nced at the pair of inws who were engaged in lively conversation. A smirk appeared at the corner of her mouth as she clicked on the news. The news was about Carolina of Pulse Entertainment and her daughter¨Cinw causing a scene at aw firm. They tried to im the stuff that Chloe¡¯s mother left for her. Chapter 636 Chapter 636 The picture showed the previous legal owner of Yasmine¡¯s assets¨Cher only daughter, Chloe. When Chloe got hitched, all the assets went straight to her. There was also a rted video in the news Abbie scrunched up her eyebrows, looking at Viviana with a look of pure scorn. Not only did she wreck someone else¡¯s home, now she was trying to snatch up the fortune left to the Chloe Viviana had no morals whatsoever Without a second thought, she clicked on the video, and Viviana¡¯s shrill voice echoed out. ¡°What¡¯s with the attitude? I¡¯m her mother now too, why can¡¯t I decide her wedding gifts?¡± Viviana was chatting away Hearing her voice, she suddenly changed her expression and looked in Abbie¡¯s direction. ¡°Those originally belonged to the Summers family. The first heir in the eyes of thew should be the spouse, right? I have the right to decide how to arrange this wedding gifts!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Carolina¡¯s voice, cold and authoritative, was undeniably domineering. Viviana and Keira¡¯s faces were getting uglier and uglier, and Lauretta also turned her head to look. ¡°Carolina, Viviana, you should understand, Yasmine¡¯s personal property all belongs to her only daughter, Ms. Chloe. The documents clearly state that Ms. Chloe is the primary heir, and the legal heir.¡± ¡°What personal property? She¡¯s my daughter¨Cinw. She doesn¡¯t deserve any personal property?¡± After watching the video, Abbie put her phone away with a puzzled look. She covered her mouth. Her face was nk as she said, ¡°I saw the list of personal assets announced by thewyer. There are cafes, restaurants, jewelry stores and so much more. Viviana, didn¡¯t you mention something about a wedding gifts with Lauretta the other day? Seems like these things were there too¡­ So, haha¡­ they¡¯re all part of the wedding gifts Yasmine left to her own daughter¡­¡± Viviana¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as she snatched Abbie¡¯s phone and nced at the news. Her face was twitching, looking even more embarrassed. Lauretta also frowned when she heard this, ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Abbie cleared her throat awkwardly and said, ¡°Viviana, you¡¯re really pushing it. We all know what kind of woman Yasmine was. Among all those richdies, she was the mostpetent. The Summers family wasn¡¯t always this great. Didn¡¯t they climb up the socialdder thanks to Yasmine? Everything you¡¯re enjoying now is due to her great efforts. She¡¯s the one who built it up. People should be grateful and content, right? Look, how could you and Carolina be confused on something like this?¡± Viviana suddenly stood up from her chair, threw the phone at Abbie, and frowned, ¡°Abbie, what do you mean by this?¡± Abbie¡¯s face darkened. She pped the table and stood up from her chair. ¡°Hmph! Just the kind of thing a mistress would do, always resorting to underhanded tricks! You used to pretend to be noble, but you can¡¯t hide it anymore, can you? How dare you throw my phone?¡± Upon hearing the word mistress, Viviana gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°Who are you calling a mistress? I threw your phone, so what?!¡± Abbie gritted her teeth, ¡°You broke my phone; you¡¯re gonna pay for it!¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate, picked up her phone, and chucked it right at Viviana¡¯s face! Chapter 637 Chapter 637 She moved with lightning speed, striking with a force that nobody expected Viviana immediately let out a screech, clutching her face as she copsed to the ground. ¡°Mama¡°¡± Keira was horrified. She rushed over to Viviana, who now had a split lip and a rapidly swelling eye. The imprint of a cell phone was clearly visible on her left cheek. Lauretta was also taken aback Rachel heard themotion from the bathroom and came out to see Viviana in this state. She clutched her chest in fright. ¡°Jeez, what on earth just happened?¡± Abbie scoffed, and fearlessly uttered. ¡°You think just because you¡¯ve wormed your way into our circle, you¡¯re one of us? A mistress is a mistress. You¡¯ll always be second fiddle. unting yourself like you¡¯re hot stuff?¡± Rachel quickly understood the situation, and urged, ¡°Call an ambnce, Abbie. What the hell were you thinking? What if she¡¯s seriously hurt?¡± ¡°I felt like hitting her, so I did. She even smashed my phone! Perfect. She can use her medical bills topensate me for it.¡± Abbie picked up her bag, maintaining a poker face as she left. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Hey, Abbie, we should all try to get along. You¡¯re making enemies.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to a mistress. Even if I offend the Summers family, let theme at me if they want. Without Yasmine, they¡¯re nothing!¡± Abbie left without a backward nce. Rachel took her words to heart and also left after calling the ambnce. Viviana was in tears from the pain, spewing obscenities through her sobs, while Lauretta frowned deeply. ¡°Mama! Please bear with it, stop talking!¡± Keira felt both ashamed and furious. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The ambnce didn¡¯t arrive for a while. At the hospital, they stitched up Viviana¡¯s lip, treated her face, and wrapped her head in bandages. As soon as Keira and Viviana got home, they ran into Chloe.. Chloe blinked at the sight of Viviana and struggled to suppress herughter. She was fine just this morning, how did she end up like this in less than two hours? ¡°What¡­ What are you doing here?¡± Keira was about to sneer when she saw Carolinae out. She quickly changed her expression. Chloe snorted, ignoring them as she walked into the living room. Carolina frowned, ncing at Viviana. ¡°What happened? You¡­¡°: She was at a loss for words, thinking to herself, ¡°My daughter¨Cinw is utterly useless, except for giving birth to Keira.¡± With a dismissive wave, she entered the living room and handed Jonah¡¯s medicine to Chloe, who checked the medication before turning to leave. ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t start with me about rules and etiquette. Save your breath, and save yourself from being pissed off at me!¡± In fact, Carolina was really angry. She walked out of the living room, gave Viviana a disappointed look, and then said to Keira, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Where to, grandma?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going with your sister, to pick up your grandpa!¡± Soon after, Chloe realized she was being tailed by another car. She noticed it was the Summers family¡¯s car, smiled slightly, and let them follow her. As they followed Chloe¡¯s route, both Carolina and Keira were visibly taken aback when they saw her car enter the Emerald Valley Estates. ¡°My sister.. does she live here?¡± Chapter 638 Chapter 638 This ce was something that even money couldn¡¯t buy. Living here represented wealth, power, and prestige. Keira looked at the high¨Cend apartment in front of her, and was instantly filled with envy ¡°My sister is doing so well. Herpany is booming, clearly She even lives in this ce; it is the best in the city. And she got huge wedding gifts¡­ And look at me, right when I need help the most¡­¡± Carolina tightly pursed her lips, a pang of pain in her heart. Their car was stopped by the guards outside the apartmentplex. Carolina rolled down the window and said in a haughty tone to the security guard, ¡°We¡¯re here to see someone. Let us in¡± Seeing her dismissive attitude, the guard immediately hardened his expression. ¡°May I ask who you are and who you¡¯re looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Carolina. I¡¯m looking for Chloe.¡± Carolina replied in a supercilious tone. Hearing this name, the security guard took a second nce at Carolina. After a moment, a hint of disdain shed in his eyes. But he still made the call. ¡°Ms. Summers, ady named Carolina is here to see you! Do you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her! I won¡¯t see her!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chloe¡¯s resolute answer over the phone made Carolina¡¯s face change instantly! The guard said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t go in!¡± Keira, not willing to give up, asked again, ¡°Is she a tenant or the owner here?: The guardughed as if hearing a joke, ¡°Do you think the owners here would rent out their apartments?¡± It was obvious. People who could afford to buy these apartments didn¡¯t need the rent money. Moreover, how many people could afford to rent here? Keira clenched her lips and gripped the steering wheel. Her face paled with jealousy.. That woman, Chloe! She was too proud! When she got home, Keira couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and immediately started packing. She couldn¡¯t wait! No matter what happened, she had to beat Chloe! Viviana, who was suffering from a toothache and couldn¡¯t speak, watched as Keira dragged her suitcase downstairs. Her eyes were filled with anxiety. ¡°Mom, the perfumepetition is about to start. I need to go abroad to see my mentor. I can¡¯t lose this time!!¡± Then she looked at Carolina and said, ¡°Grandma, this time I won¡¯t let you down!!! Carolina¡¯s gloomy face finally softened a little, ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! Grandma believes you¡¯ll bring back a good result! I won¡¯t neglect the wedding gifts issue. When youe back, Pulse Entertainment will be yours!¡± Keira¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that her grandma was nning to spend a huge amount of money to buy the 15% shares from Chloe. But it didn¡¯t matter. Once she defeated Chloe in the perfumepetition, that money would be nothing to the future Pulse Entertainment. ¡°Remember to visit the Olson family first and tell Lance and his family about this.¡± ¡°I got it, Grandma!¡± In order to participate in the perfumepetition, Chloe hired two housekeepers to take care of for Jonah. Lately, Chloe was busy preparing for the perfumepetition and was always busy. The old man¡¯s presence also limited Damon¡¯s freedom to get naughty with Chloe. She was about to go to F Country. After dinner, Damon directly took her downstairs. Chapter 639 Chapter 639 She was leaving for F Country the day after tomorrow. After dinner, Damon took her straight downstairs. As soon as they walked in, Damon pushed Chloe against the door with a stern face. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Chloe had trotted over, panting a little as she spoke. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Are you still gonna y dumb?¡± Damon red at her, irked Chloe looked up at him smiling hard ¡°Why would I y dumb? I¡¯m too smart for that, and acting clueless isn¡¯t something to be proud of.¡± Damon stared at her. He was speechless for a moment. But a momentter, a wicked smile crept onto his usually cold lips. That kind of smug grin was a rare sight on his handsome face. He reached out and grasped her chin, leaning his tall body towards Chloe. His fingertips gently brushed over her chin, slowly moving towards the corner of her lips. ¡°You really are smart¡± Having said that, he pecked her lips lightly, his deep voice full of allure. ¡°Since you¡¯re so smart, why don¡¯t you take the lead tonight?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled, her face blushing noticeably. Damon¡¯s smirk deepened, ¡°What do you say? Need me to give you a few pointers? Or are you too chicken to do it?¡± Chloe bit her lip, not daring to look at Damon¡¯s face. He saw her ears gradually turn red. It was such a cute look; he couldn¡¯t help but smile. His hand slowly slid under her clothes, around her waist, and up her delicate back. Chloe bit her lip tightly. His fingertips barely touched her skin but felt like they carried an electric current, igniting a fire that seemed to spread all over her body. It made her feel hot from the inside out. Her body trembled slightly. After hesitating for a while, she slowly turned to look at Damon. She bit her lip harder, trying to control her trembling body. Her eyes quivered and sparkled, making her look exceptionally shy. Seeing the dazed look in her eyes, Damon got more fired up. He leaned over, taking Chloe¡¯s earlobe into his mouth. Chloe instinctively shivered, then buried her head in Damon¡¯s chest Damon enveloped her earlobe with his warm, wet tongue, gently biting and rubbing: Chloe felt her hairs standing on end, and the lip she had been biting tightly finally couldn¡¯t resist Damon¡¯s teasing. She had let out a soft moan of satisfaction. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Her repressed voice was tender and she helplessly panted, which only excited Damon more. ¡°You want me too, don¡¯t you?¡± His low, warm voice was incredibly soothing. In an instant, Damon¡¯s kiss fell on her cheek. He ran his hand under her clothes, fondling and caressing her body. His hot breath came close to her face. ¡°We don¡¯t have to work tomorrow, I¡¯ll stay home with you.¡°. Her body was already weak, and the desire building up within her instinctively made her reach out and grab his shoulders. Chapter 640 Chapter 640 Damon was smooching her face, asking her again. ¡°Fancy being the boss in bed tonight?¡± Chloe blushed biting her lip and nodding slightly ¡°Um, okay..¡± Damon let out a satisfied grin, ¡°Great Tonight, is all yours. Take the lead, smartdy Chloe looked up at him suddenly, her eyes a bit flustered. Damon arched an eyebrow, ¡°Hmm? Don¡¯t know how?¡± Chloe bit her lip, staying silent. Damon gently held her hand, cing it on the cor of his shirt, whispering enticingly, ¡°Unbutton it.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart raced and her fingers trembled. Under Damon¡¯s deep and passionate gaze, she began to unbutton his shirt from top to bottom. Seizing the opportunity, Damon gently kissed her lips, enveloping them. He then skillfully slipped his tongue into her mouth, warmly enveloping her tongue as well. Their saliva mixed together, emitting sounds of desire. Chloe waspletely conquered by his sudden desire, tilting her head to the side. Rather than responding to his passion, it was more like she was being guided by this ¡°do¨Cit¨Call¡± man. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep going.¡± Chloe finally snapped back to reality. Her fingers trembled as she continued to unbutton his shirt. Damon kept kissing her, showing no signs of wanting to stop. His buttons were slowly undone, revealing his sculpted chest that radiated heat. It felt fiery hot as her fingertips touched it. Damon¡¯s hand had been caressing her back for a while before Chloe noticed. Then his hand¡¯s intimate contact with her soft warmth sent shivers down Chloe¡¯s spine, elevating their atmosphere to another level. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Desire came in waves. Chloe bit her lip and gently slipped her hand into his shirt,¡¯ finally pressing herself against his bare chest. She pressed her soft body against Damon¡¯s chest,pletely taking Damon by surprise. Damon let out a low grunt, gripping her butt tightly, and pulling her forcefully against him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Remember this, I¡¯m looking forward to your performance next time.¡± Damon¡¯s voice was husky as he lightly bit her lip. He seemed to be losing control of his strength. His hand gripped her waist so tightly he was worried he might have hurt her. Damon broke out in a sweat as he noticed Chloe¡¯s body rxing and slipping down his chest again. He grit his teeth, scooped up Chloe, and headed towards the nearest. bedroom. Soon, they were both dripping with sweat. His kisses, his touch, seemed to have an indescribable magic that electrified Chloe, leaving her wanting more. All she could do was cling tightly to Damon¡¯s shoulders for